The Missionary Review of the World — February 1937

1937

Hope for the Renaissance of China E. Stanley Jones Christ Comes to the Navajo c. G. Salsbury How Chinese Spend Sunday in Peiping James P. Leynse When a Missionary Stopped at the Ranch Antonio H. Perpetuo Jonathan Goforth of China J. A. McMillan Conflicting Issues in Spain Juan Orts Gonzalez The Outlook for Missions Tomorrow Review by Courtenay H. Fenn 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea1'

to Remember Mr. Rome A. Betts, who has served Mukden Medical Mission and prin-

the American Bible Society as as- February 7-13-Negro History Week. sistant to Dr. George William Brown cipal of the Mukden Medical College. February 8-13-International Council A very stimulating life of Dr. Christie since March I, 1936, has been ap- was written a few years ago by his of Religious Education, Executive pointed Associate Secretary of the wife and published by James Clarke Committee and Associated Meet- Society, effective January I, 1937. He & Co., London. * .. .. ings. Chicago, Ill. will be responsible for financial culti- February IS-Annual Meeting of The vation, including that of annuities, Dr. J. Gresham Machen, the Missionary Review of the WorId, founder of the Westminster Theolog- 156 Fifth Ave., New York. legacies, special gifts, and gifts from ical Seminary, Philadelphia, the presi- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- individuals. Mr. Betts is a member of the Board of Directors of the dent of the Independent Presbyterian ARY ASSEMBLIES Board of Foreign Missions, the first February 2-4-Winter Haven. Y. M. C. A. in Summit, New Jersey; moderator of the newly organized February 4-S-Ft. Myers. is president of the New Jersey State February 4-S-Sarasota. Association of the Y. M. C. A., and a Presbyterian Church of America and February 6-11-St. Petersburg. the well- known New Testament February 7-10-Clearwater. member of the Boys Work Committee scholar, died of pneumonia at Bis- February 1O-12-Tampa. of the National Council of the Y. M. February 13-16-Tallahassee. mark, N. D., while on a speaking C. A. * * .. tour. Dr. Machen was born in Balti- Personal Items Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the more, Md., on July 28, 1881. After Dr. S. G. Inman, for 20 years Ex- being graduated from Johns Hopkins ecutive Secretary of the Committee World's Committee of the Young University and after studying in Geron Cooperation in Latin America, was Men's Christian Association, and Dr. requested by the Department of State Fletcher S. Brockman, forme1' secre- many in 1905-6, he became instructor to act as special adviser to the United in New Testament E x e g e sis in States delegation to the Buenos Aires tary general of the Young Men's Princeton Theological Seminary. In Christian Association for China, have Conference. … … … been decorated with the Ordel' of the 1906 he withdrew to form the West- minster Seminary and later set up an Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, South Brilliant Jade by the Chinese Gov- independent board of foreign mis- India, is to be in the United States ernment. this year to attend the General Con- sions. Dr. Machen was the author of several scholarly volumes, including vention of the .E.. pi.s.. co.p.. al Church. BASIS OF CHRISTIAN "The Origin of Paul's Religion," "New STEWARDSHIP Testament Greek for Beginners," and Rev. Dr. George A. Wieland, rector "The Virgin Birth of Christ." He is of the Church of the Epiphany, Se- 1. God is creator and owner of all survived by two brothers, Arthur and attle, Wash., has been appointed ex- things and has put man in the Thomas Machen, both of Baltimore, ecutive secretary of the field depart- earth to develop it. Md. ment of the National Council of the * * … Episcopal Church. 2. Every man is a steward and must Rev. George J. Geis, the last of a give account to God for all that triumvirate of hardy, pioneer mission- … … … is entrusted to him. aries-Roberts, Hanson, and Geis- Rev. Tokio Kugimiya is the new 3. God's ownership and man's stew- died in Burma, on October 28. These Methodist bishop of Japan to succeed ardship ought to be acknowledged three men established and developed the late Bishop Akazawa. gladly in the use of time and all work among the Kachins of Burma- talents. a work that is one of the outstanding … … … examples of missionary promise and 4. This requires, as part of its ex- achievement. John L. Dube, of South Africa, is pression, the setting apart for the first Zulu to receive the degree of the work of Christ a portion of If you use Ph.D., an honor conferred by the Uni- income recognized by the indiversity of South Africa. His grand- vidual to be according to ability PRINTING father was a Zulu chief. Dr. DuM and the Will of God. founded Ohlange Institute, near Dur- YOU will profit from an acban; also the largest Zulu newspaper 5. The consecrated port,ion ought to quaintanceship with us. We in Natal. In 1935 he was awarded be administered for the work of do the job complete in our own the Silver Jubilee Medal by King God and the remainder, used for plant. whether it be large or George V in recognition of his service personal needs and for. other small. to the Zulu people. good purposes, should be recog- nized as no less a trust. While our specialty is Books, ••• Maga:cines and Pamphlets, yet Most Christian stewards begin with we have a variety of modern Mr. Kenneth Maclennan, for 25 setting aside at least a tenth as de- equipment to meet all the reyears secretary of the Conference of voted to the work that Christ came quirements of your particular British Missionary Societies and as- into the world to do. The proportion job. You will find our service sociated with the International Mis- should increase as income increases. prompt, careful and courteous. sionary Council since the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, has recently re- Obituary Notes Will you allow us to estimate signed and his place as secretary of on your next printing? We bethe conference of British Missionary Dr. Melvin Fraser, for 36 years a lieve you will be delighted with Societies is being taken by Mr. J. W; missionary in West Africa under the our product, price and service. C. Dougall. Mr. Maclennan was Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., died brought up in a Scottish family of at St. Augustine, Florida, on Decem- The EVANGELICAL PRESS seven in which the. father never ber 14th at the age of 78. Dr. Fraser earned more than £1 a week. "But," was graduated from Lafayette Col- Printers of said Mr. Maclennan, at a farewell lege in 1882 and from the theological The Missionary Review of the World dinner, "we had a rich life. My fa- seminary in 1887. He sailed for Afther left us an honored name, a horror rica in 1894 and rendered very effec- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE for debt and a fidelity to truth." tive service, one of his contributions Third Ind Reily Streets Hlrrlsbura, P.. to the work being the translation of the Bible into B…ulu…. …

Dr. Dugald Christie, one of the honored pioneer missionaries of the Scotch Presbyterian Church to Man- churia, died in London, England, on December 7th, at the age of 81. He was educated in Edinburgh Univer- sity, and until his retirement two years ago, was superintendent of the

MISSIONARY POINTS TO REMEMBER IN CHRISTIAN GIVING *

REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1. Christians should ask money for the Lord's work from Believers only. DELAVAN L. PIERBON, Editor The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, VOL. LX FEBRUARY,1937 No.2 that THEY bring me an offering: of every man that giveth it will- ingly with his heart ye shall take my offering (Ex. 25: 1, 2). Take Publication and Business Office– ye from among YOU an offering unto the Lord: whosoever is of a Third and Reily Sts.• Harrisburg. Pa. willing heart let him bring it (Ex. 35: 5).

Editorial and Executive Office— 2. Money should not be received from unbelievers for the Lord's work. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. Entered as second-class matter at And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up mine hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, that I Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under will not take from a thread even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not Act of March 3, 1879. take anything that is thine, lest thou shouldst say, I have made AJram rich (Gen. 14: 22, 23). 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. And King David said to Ornan, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the full Published· ' monthly, except August. price: for I will not take that which is thine for the Lord, nor offer All rights reserVed. Copyrighted 1937. burnt offerings without cost (1 Chron. 21: 24).

an~r~~~t, a~~nt~ate~~~~::I~uNg[:::. Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house unto our God (Ezra 4: 3). The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we, his servants, will London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. arise and build; but ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial in Jerusalem (Neh. 2: 20). MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Because that for his name's sake they went forth taking nothing of the LISHING CO., INC. Gentiles (3 John 7). The sacrifice of the wicked is an abotl'j-ination to the Lord (Prov. 15: 8). BOARD OF DIRECTORS But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my stat- utes? (Ps. 50: 16). ROHERT E. SPEER, President See, also, 2 Cor. 6: 14-18, and Mat. 17: 24-27. A. L. WARNBHUIB, Vice-President W ALTER MCDOUGALL, 'llreasurer 3. Three things are to be remembered in Christian giving: DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary First-The PERSON to whom we give is the Lord. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord (Ex. 35: 5). WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN The children of Israel brought a willing offering unto the Lord (Ex. D. J. FANT 35: 29). MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things from you, an WM. B. LIPPHARD odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God ERIC M. NORTH (Phil. 4: 18). SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Second-The PRINCIPLE, or how to give. Editorial Chat (a) SysteJnatically-not irregularly nor impulsively. The annual meeting of THE REVIEW Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him will be held in the Assembly Room on in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). the 8th Floor, 156 Fifth Avenue on Thursday afternoon, February 18th (b) Individually. at 2 o'clock. This will be a business Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him meeting to receive annual reports and in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). to elect directors for the ensuing year. For I mean not that other men be eased and ye burdened (2 Cor. Personal notices with proxies will be 8: 13). sent to stockholders. (c) Proportionately. *** Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him (1 Cor. 16: 2). Some very important articles are to And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or appear in the next number of THE of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's: it is holy unto the REVIEW, including the presidential ad- Lord (Lev. 27: 30). dress of Robert E. Speer on "Things Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But we say, That Change and Things That Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings Abide," an address that made a deep (Mal. 3:8). impression at the recent Foreign Missions Conference in Asbury Park. (d) Cheerfully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him *** give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver (2 Cor. 9: 7). The paper by Dr. Speer, "A M:is- For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power sionary Appraisal as of January 1, they were willing of themselves (2 Cor. 8: 3). 1937," has been reprinted in leaflet form and copies may be had by writ- (e) Sacrificially. ing to the Board of Foreign Missions And He said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow of the Presbyterian Church, 156 Fifth hath cast in more than they all: for all these have of their Avenue, New York. abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had (Luke 21: *** 3,4). Their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liJerality The plans for coming months in- (2 Cor. 8: 2). clude a special number of THE RE- VIEW (June) devoted to Christ and Third-The REWARD of giving. the Rural Life of America, the home mission topic for the year; another It is more blessed to give than to receive (Acts 20: 35). issue (October) will be devoted to the But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven (Mat. 6: 20). foreign mission topic, "Christ and the For God loveth a cheerful giver (2 Cor. 9: 7). Moslem World." For with such sacrifices God is well pleased (Heb. 13: 16). Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in *** mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if The following testimonial to THE I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a bless- REVIEW has come from the secretary ing, that there shaH not be room enough to receive it (Mal. 3: 10). for Young People's Missionary Education in the United Church of Can- THE LATE C. I. SCOFIELD. ada: • From The Oentral American BuUetin, Dallas, Texas. "I look forward to continue to read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and con- [ 65] gratulate you on the wonderful work you are doing'."

DR. F. C. STEPHENSON.

A TYPICAL NAVAJO INDIAN HOGAN

AIR VIEW OF THE GANADO MISSION TO THE NAVAJOS, ARIZONA (See pages 75 to 80)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1937 Topics of the Times "FIRST THERE IS GOD" said, and those words seem to stand out as the The reason for Christian missions and all the token and symbol of a Christian's whole life. abiding results are due to the fact that God calls us into partnership with Him. Missionary enter- That was the heart of the message to the conferprises are successful in proportion as they work in recognition of that partnership. ence and to men everywhere. First there is God.

From January 6-8 some three hundred repre- In the world around us we see going on a struggle sentatives of sixty-six boards and societies met at Asbury Park, N. J., to confer in the annual meet- between the forces of light and the forces of darking of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The discussions and spirit gave one a ness. God is calling us to take our part in that sense of the depth and strength and spiritual vitality of the missionary movement in the United struggle. This is a challenge to carryon the States and Canada. Though budgets may be low, a movement that holds the support in prayer and great work of Christ's Kingdom around the world. personnel of so large and widespread a group as that represented at the conference must play a The program of the conference was divided into great part in the life of the world. two major topics: (1) Has progress been made Dr. Robert E. Speer, the chairman, is entering his last year of service as a mission board admin- in carrying into effect the Jerusalem program for istrator. From his youth, for forty-five years, Dr. Speer has served the missionary movement rural missions such as to deserve the confidence and his keynote speech to this conference, of which he was one of the founders, summed up his pene- of Christians deeply concerned about the world's trating judgment. He rebuked those who care only for the present and the future, and the critics economic, social and spiritual needs? (2) Does who think that a man is out of date because he is most deeply concerned with what happened in the foreign mission movement have an essential Judea and Galilee over nineteen hundred years ago. These things deal with the timeless and part in making real the ideal of a Christian world eternal. There are many things that change. Within the memory of living missionaries, a great community? If so, how can this fact be made Church has grown up in Korea, built up through clear to the young men and women of the churches in North America? There was a general feeling that we are entering into a period of renewed dedication to the Christian ideals of a world Christian community; this calls for new methods and should lead to new discoveries of the value of the Christian faith and the richness of God's pro- vision.

Another important topic considered was the 1938 meeting of the International Missionary Council, to be held in Hangchow, China.

If the conference was in any sense a cross-sec- tion of the thinking of the churches in North America the signs of the times are full of hope.

, A': L. WARNSHUIS.

the years of national trial. At the end of fifty WHEN LAYMEN ARE ON FIRE years of mission work there are more Christians in Korea than there were in all the Roman Em- Thirty years ago the Laymen's Missionary pire at the end of the first Christian century. So Movement was organized in America and for the past fifty years have been a period of great twenty years exercised a profound influence in the change all over the world. But there is the Church at home and on mission work abroad.

changeless also. "First there is God," Dr. Speer New spiritual energy was released in the Church [67]

and was harnessed for practical service. Many sufficiency of Jesus Christ for men and women of every laymen were quickened to vital faith, more conse- race and every rank of society. crated service and loving self-sacrifice. Giving was increased through a new sense of steward- The evidential value of all this became inescapable. ship; laymen journeyed to the mission fields at That Jesus Christ by His ever-present Spirit was seen to their own expense to see and report on the work, be giving power and peace in every conceivable situation and Christ was glorified as He was lifted up and in life brought unspeakable comfort in face of the national followed into all the world. Laymen's Mission and international confusions of our time. The evidence Movements sprang up in Great Britain and else- was cumulative in value, for its momentum increased with where. Gradually most of these have died down every new illustration, until missionaries are seen to be and disappeared. Today the Church in Amer- presenting to the people of every land a unique Master ica, its members and the work, feel the need who is actually producing unique lives and inspiring of an awakening and renewed activity on the part unique movements. Failures only served to show that in of Christian laymen. The remnant of the original such cases the conditions of victory had not been fulfilled. Movement still carries on bravely from its Chi- And whatever the opposing forces the result was always cago headquarters but the Church as a whole is the same. For the sixty missionaries had to tell of the not reached-so far as the men are concerned. pernicious influence of materialism in the West, of an atheistic communism in the East, and of a growing mili- In Great Britain twenty years ago the Meth- tarism everywhere. But it was demonstrated that when- odist Laymen's Movement was organized to bring ever Jesus Christ is allowed to do His work, by means of together missionaries on furlough and laymen for a worthy portrayal and a sincere acceptance, He is seen conference and prayer on the world-wide mission to be always victorious. The consequence is that the dis- of the Church. This Laymen's Movement now illusioned coolie in China, the disillusioned student in meets annually at Swanwick for these conferences India, the disillusioned farmer in Africa, and the disillu- for three days and exerts a powerful influence on sioned materialist in Western countries find all alike that the spiritual life and activities, especially of in Jesus Christ they obtain a satisfied mind and heart. British Methodists. A year ago, when retrench- A new proof of the universality of the appeal of Jesus is ment in missions seemed inevitable, the laymen thus provided by missions overseas. The dynamic of the . rose to the occasion and as a result an increase of indWelling Christ meets the needs of every type of hu- over £80,000 ($400,000) in gifts was reported at manity, and meets those needs when all else hitherto has the close of the year. failed. At the foot of His Cross, East and West actually meet in brotherly love.

It is time for a new and more widespread Lay- men's Missionary Movement in America, such as has already begun, locally, in the United Pres- byterian Church in Elyria, Ohio.

The "Laymen's Swanwick" is a time of fellow- RUSSIA MARCHING ON – WHITHER ship, of prayer and conference and of preparation for the coming year. Missionaries gain a better Many changes have taken place in Russia in the understanding of the Church and the missionary past fifteen years – politically, socially, intellecsociety and their problems, while the laymen at tually, economically and religiously. Many of home gain a new vision of the field and what these are good, others are evil because they are Christ is doing in other lands. The result is new opposed to God and His laws. stimulus, new power, new knowledge and renewed consecration. Twenty years ago Russia was counted a "Chris- tian nation." While the Church was under State Dr. J. F. Edwards, recently editor of the control and spiritually weak, outwardly it was Dnyanoooya of Poona, has this to say of the value strong. While many of the clergy were corrupt of these Swanwick conferences to the missionary: and worship was formal and ritualistic,. the For the missionary himself the opportunity was price- churches were filled. While the masses were less. As one sat through those conferences it was as if ignorant of the Bible, the vast majority of the a panorama of the world's diverse civilizations passed be- peasants were humble and devout believers in fore one's eyes. India, China, Africa, Japan, Korea, Christ. Today the Marxist revolution and the Europe, America and the far-off islands of the seven seas, spread of atheistic Communism have almost put each presented the vast proJlem of life in all its varied the churches out of existence. Antireligious and settings. Never had the writer been so impressed by the atheistic propaganda have led to the closing of weltering chaos of our present-day world as he was when over 14,000 churches and 43,000 Russian clergythese missionaries painted their word-pictures. The amaz- men are reported to have been murdered or have ing thing was the way in which Jesus Christ, by His Liv- died in prisoILcamps. Not only is the teaching of ing Spirit, was seen to be actually solving that problem religion to youth forbidden but antireligious muamong all these varied races of the world. Whether it seums are exploited and atheism is systematically was the untouchables of India who were being portrayed, taught in schools and universities. The League or the black folk of Africa, or the suffering millions of of the Militant Godless, organized ten years ago, China, the deepening impression all through those six days claims that one-half the population is now was that a complete presentation of Christ and a whole- atheistic. hearted acceptance of Him yield unfailingly the same resuIt: triumph and transfiguration. As each day came and went it left its own unshakable conviction concerning the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

In 1897 a census of Russia showed a population Eternal, all-wise, all-powerful and all-loving God, of 125,000,000. Today there are reported to be as He is revealed in Christ and the Bible. As 180,000,000 in Russia and Siberia. While the Dr. Fulton J. Shean, of Washington, D. C., said country is under the control of the Communist in a recent address: Party, with Stalin as practical dictator, there "The prevalence of human dictatorships is a feeble attempt to achieve from the outside the are only about 1,000,000 members in this ruling unity that the Christian achieves from the inside. . . . When the body loses its soul, it disintegrates party. They claim that about 43 % of the youth into the elements which compose it. When the soul, God, leaves the body of society, it begins to are now "communist minded" and have been trained to deny the very existence of God.

In spite of the fact that the constitution (pub- lished in June 1935) proclaims freedom of con- disintegrate. That is why Russia, which is the science and the right to hold religious services, most anti-Christian nation on earth today, prethe Government does all in its power to discour- sents as its symbol of unity a corpse, the body of age religious faith and Christian worship. Free- Lenin-a perfect symbol of that to which Godless dom is proclaimed for antireligious propaganda communism must lead-=-dust, dissolution, death." but Christian evangelism and religious education are forbidden. President Yaroslavsky of the Religious Conflict in Palestine Militant Godless League says: "We will continue our antireligious propaganda for there are still The total population of Palestine is a little over millions of Christian believers in the Soviet 1,300,000; of these about 63 % are Mohamme- Union." dans, 30% are Jews, and 7%, or 90,000, are Repressive measures are carried on against Christians. The Jews are increasing in number Russian Orthodox Church members, Evangelical more rapidly, through immigration, than are the Christians, Roman Catholics, Moslems and Jews. other communities. A considerable proportion The leaders of the State are opposed to any recog- of Evangelical Christians are comparatively well nition of a supreme God for they fear that such educated and quite influential, the most of them recognition may interfere with the dictates and being either themselves converts from the Greek program of the State, as supreme. Orthodox Church or their descendants. Open But religious and Christian faith are far from profession of the Christian faith on the part of dead in Russia. Fifty percent of the farmers Mohammedans has thus far been rare. The still persist in their Christian faith and worship. number of Protestant schools and hospitals in Half of· the youth of the land are reported as the country have had an excellent effect in the clinging to belief in God and some 40,000 com- general dissemination of Christian truth among munities still maintain churches. Vital religion the people and it is hoped that this will produce also persists among the majority of Lutherans, more tangible results. As in most other parts Baptists, Stundists and other Evangelicals. In of the Near East, there is great need for a some regions personal evangelists are reported to forward movement in faithful, loving Christlike be active and groups to study the Bible have been witness to the Mohammedan masses and also to formed in factories and elsewhere. the nominal Christians.

If Russia continues in her denial of God she is The number of Jewish converts is small, though doomed, for she denies the realities that make for somewhat larger than those from Islam. The life and depends on the things that pass away. Jews appear to be under the influence and control Materialism is dominant in Russia today. The of the conservative minority. The Sabbath is very U. S. S. R. is being militarized in the nth degree strictly observed, no shops or other houses of for dependence is on physical forces and on the business being allowed open. Last summer an engines of death. effort was made to place paid advertisements in All progress made in Russia in the last fifteen the Hebrew daily papers stating the willingness years is on materialistic lines. Thus education, of a Christian gentleman to send a free copy of economic improvements, collective farming and the Gospel to anyone who would apply for it, but the socialization of the State have brought great not one of these papers would accept the notice.

changes, many of them beneficial, but the Commu- The Palestine Post of Jerusalem, a more liberal nist Internationale for 1936 declares that one of Jewish daily, did print it, however, and there the chief objectives of the cultural revolution is were some responses. It is reported by Evan- to fight against religion. All education and life, gelical missionaries through the country that according to Communist ideas, are based on a there is a very encouraging readiness now on the godless conception of the universe. On this rock part of Jews to buy copies of the New Testament.

the Ship of State in Russia is sure to split, for There appears to be among them generally a fear no nation can long survive that ignores or denies of missionary propaganda, especially that carried the basic fact of the universe. That fact is the on in institutions, and it is possible that the most

effective work will be, at least for the more im- live in the suburbs but spend their working hours mediate future, quiet, personal testimony. in the city. A striking effect of these develop- The troubles between Arabs and Jews have not ments has been the disintegration of city neigh- brought with them any increased hostility to borhoods as such.

Christianity but the attitude of Jews toward Many diverse problems are involved in the Christianity and Christian nations has been much urban process. These include the social, economic affected by recent events. and religious situation among Negroes. The en- There has been a league of Christians – Prot- tire question of child life in the city, with its estants as well as others – with the Mohamme- juvenile delinquency problems, was presented dans in this anti-Jewish and anti-British move- along with an interpretation of the present pro- ment. It has been due almost entirely to fear of gram of the Church in its attempt to meet the being eventually crowded out of the land by the needs of the young in city life.

Jews who, the others are free to confess, are their Secretary Ross W. Sanderson, of the Baltimore superiors in education and financial ability. Federation of Churches, reports that 44 cities, Christians also fear that they may later suffer at each with a population of 100,000 or more, now the hands of the Mohammedans who outnumber have interdenominational federations or councils the Christians in the ratio of 8 to 1. Those com- of churches, with paid executives, and four others petent to judge think that it will take a long time have councils of religious education. A number – perhaps years – completely to restore normal of other cities have similar organizations without conditions. paid executives and some county councils of reli- The missionary's hands are extraordinarily full gious education employ executives who serve at this time and we do not need to search out urban as well as rural areas.

openings for the Gospel message. We seek to The need for frequent appraisals of the pro- show by personal testimony and, where necessary, grams of city churches was emphasized by Dr.

by reasoned proof, the uniqueness of Christ and Channing A. Richardson, Chairman of the Com- the exclusiveness of historical Christianity. We mittee on City Work. Changes in housing and must remind others of the nonearthly, nonpoliti- business areas are so rapid that, within a period cal character of our calling and of our duty cheer- of twenty years, houses deteriorate and property fully to accept suffering in this present age. becomes out of date. Pastors and church federa- W. L. MCCLENAHAN. tions ought to face changing conditions while the * churches are still vigorous and able to adapt them- THE AMERICAN CITY AND ITS TRENDS selves to new constituencies, rather than to wait until the membership is depleted and leadership A significant aspect of the Home Missionary has disappeared. situation in America is the development of metropolitan centers which include areas larger than "Evangelism in our great cities is feasible," dethose within the confines of the cities. "City clared Dr. Jesse M. Bader, of the Federal Council growth itself is spotted," said Dr. Charles H. of Churches of Christ, and he pointed out meth- Sears, at the recent Home Missions Conference ods by which people can be won to Jesus Christ. at Asbury Park. "Out of 746 larger cities, 354 Many problems in the rehabilitation of city life have failed to keep pace with the general growth have an economic basis, yet it is clear that even of population; 512 places classed as cities actually when economic problems are solved, the Church lost population between 1920 and 1934, and four has a spiritual mission and a spiritual contribuof these were cities of more than 100,000 popula- tion to make to the life of our cities.

tion. Along with this, however, there was a dis- In view of the great need of reaching the unproportionate growth in some urban centers con- reached youth of America the Home Missions spicuous, among which are New York, Los An- Councils took decisive steps to extend still further geles, Chicago, and Detroit." the ministry of the church to the boys and girls.

The American city of the present is distinctly It was apparent to alert observers that a real a modern development, owing partly to newer in- unity of Protestant forces is in process of achieve- dustrial trends which have physically separated ment, at least in national areas, a unity which the general management of large industrial enter- may lead to church unions of various sorts but prises from actual production. Due to this and which is not dependent upon them. Church bodies other causes, our metropolitan areas are becoming are learning to work together and, although 'im- vast aggregations of specialists, many of whom patient souls may easily become restless because • The American City, City Population Trends, Social, Economic progress seems slow, yet the advance is real and and Religious Problems of City Life, and the Relation of the Christian Church to these matters occupied the major portion of the there is a growing determination on the part of attention of the annnal session of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions at Asbury Park, New Protestant forces to face the problems of the fu- Jersey, January 11-14. ture together. JAY S. STOWELL.

for the Renaissance of

–tEl I By REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., of India* I . – ~==========================~ T HE eyes of the world are fastened upon China sufficient to sustain the complex life we have built at this tragic time. Many are wondering through the scientific age. what is going to come out of the changes that are taking place in that vast land. Those of us The task of the West is complex, and yet it is who have been privileged to look into the soul of exceedingly simple; it is to make the Reforma- China find our hearts steadied by the facts we tion parallel the Renaissance; to bring up the have seen beneath the surface. In order to under- inner spiritual life so that it may sustain the stand the situation and outlook, one must look at outer material life. If we can do that, our civthe parallels between what took place in the his- ilization may be saved; if not, this new freedom tory of Europe and what is taking place in China will destroy us. In the World War, we looked today. over the brink of the abyss and turned pale, for we saw the possibility of our vast civilization For a thousand years, Europe was under the tumbling to ruin. If such a catastrophy happens sway of tradition; men were not allowed to think again, there is a vast likelihood of the West crumduring the Dark Ages; the minds of men were bling to destruction. cramped, unprogressive, grooved, set; it was an unproductive period. They all had to repent on Five Simultaneous Revolutions bended knees. Life was held by tradition. At the close of that period came two liberating move- Now in China, we find parallel things taking ments. One, called the Renaissance, gave birth place. The Chinese are a people who have an to the new freedom of the mind, and brought amazing culture, stretching back for thousands of forth the scientific age, and later came the me- years. When your forefathers and mine were chanical age which has given tremendous power dressed in the skins of animals, the ancestors of into the hands of Western civilization. But as the present-day Chinese were dressed in silk. At men gained new freedom of mind, they also felt that time they were the most progressive, enlightan innermost necessity for something deeper; ened people on earth. It was in the 15th century, for a new inner life to hold up this material civ- with the coming of the Reformation, the discovilization. Out of the necessity of the case, men ery of America, the perfection of printing, and turned back to religion to gain power by which to the birth of the mechanical age, that the Western live and a new movement was born, deep within world began to pull ahead of China. When the the nature of man. The Reformation came as the first envoys from Portugal began to enter into result of the turning back to the personality and trade relations with China, they were taken into power of Jesus to discover resources by which men a temple and for three days were taught etiquette may live. That discovery gave a regenerating im- so they would be sufficiently cultured to be able pulse to Occidental civilization. Had thatdiscov- to go in to speak to the Chinese viceroy. When ery been given fuli sway, we would not be in the George III of England tried to open trade with position we are in today. In Western civilization China, the Emperor sent a letter to the King of we have inherited two outlooks on life. One is a England in which he said in effect: "I can underpagan, selfish, grasping, greedy outlook; the stand why you want to begin to trade with us, other results from the knowledge that Jesus of but we have no reason to wish to establish rela- Nazareth has given us life based on love, sharing, tions with you, for we have everything we need. cooperation and brotherhood. Western civiliza- You must be very lonely in your little island, so tion at the present time is the struggle between far away from civilization! The only hope for those two ideals. The tragedy is that the Renais- your nation is for you to come over to China." sance has outrun the Reformation so that we have more intelligence than goodness. We have more When we deal with China we deal with a highly power than we have character to handle that cultured people. Remember she has the memory power and as a result there is a breakdown of civ- of ages sounding through her culture. ilization. The character developed has not been In the city of Peiping, I saw five hundred gods gel~S~e t~~~sf~n~~i~~. an address given in America after an evan- worshipped in one temple. Among them was Marco Polo. The Chinese had deified their first visitor from the West. He was the only one of the five hundred standing, looking ahead; the [ 71 ]

others were sitting in calm composure as though time to recover from one before the other came past centuries were looking through their eyes. upon us. But in China today the strain is terrific, For one thousand years, China has said, "The past in that all five have been precipitated in one genwill rule the present as the dead have ruled the eration. When David Yui told Ramsey MacDonald living." Now China has come to the end of that about these five revolutions taking place in China, period; a new age has started; a Renaissance Mr. MacDonald said, "Why in the world did you due to this new freedom of mind. It is an entire have them all at one time?" Mr. Yiu replied, new age in China that has precipitated five great "Mr. MacDonald, which one should we take first?" revolutions at one time. First there is the intel- We couldn't choose; the whole thing was precipilectual revolution, turning from the traditional tated into the mind of Chinese youth. The stuattitude toward the scientific; second, the eco- dents are being subjected to what is perhaps the nomic revolution has changed life founded upon greatest modern spiritual and intellectual strain the old "guild system," to a system of competi- since the world began. They are compelled to do tion; third, the social revolution has changed life the political thinking as well as social, scientific founded on the family to one centered in the State. and religious. As a result conditions are still As a result home life is now breaking up and the chaotic and some are tempted to be discouraged. center of allegiance is leaving the country – at least in theory. The fourth, revolution, is politi- India is also going through these five revolucal. Under the Manchus, the emperor was re- tions, but has had the advantage of the framesponsible to Heaven alone; not to men. Once a work of British stability; China has no such year he went to the temple and gave an account framework; in fact, other nations have taken adto Heaven for his stewardship in ruling the peo- vantage of China to further their own ends. ple. Now they are trying to base government on What is China's great need at the present time? the will of 400,000,000 people. If in the past It is power to remake character, character suffitwenty-five tragic years in China they have not cient to stand the pressure of all these revolutionbeen able to achieve unity, we must be patient. ary movements. When one of the dikes in China, What is twenty-five years in a nation that has built to prevent floods, was very weak, they gave existed for nearly five thousand years. It took a money into the hands of an engineer to make relong time to achieve unity in America. There are pairs. He put part of the money into the dike and 400,000,000 people in China, and to achieve unity the rest into his own pocket. As a result the dike in such a vast concourse is no easy thing. Many was poorly constructed and broke. A million peothink that China is in the throes of dissolution ple perished because of the dishonesty of that and that Japan will conquer the whole country. man. It was Chinese character that broke and Be patient. But though Japan may drive a wedge caused the whole country to be flooded. The whole beyond the Great Wall into the heart of China, structure of human life rests upon character. In it will really be like entering the mouth of China, China, some new moral force must be loosed that and we may yet watch China gulp her down as can make character, because character in China she has done with every other conqueror. Japan has been decaying. Chinese businessmen are is making a tragic mistake, for Manchuria is among the most honest in the world for they have likely to be the Alsace-Lorraine of the Far East. a code of morality in their business dealings. A The Chinese can stand more knocks and get up merchant said to me that if you ask a Chinese smiling, than can anyone else on earth. It may manufacturer to make the silk cheap but very take fifty years before she recovers, but what is beautiful, and tell him that it doesn't matter how fifty years in five thousand? long it lasts, the Chinese will straighten up and say, "That is against our morality." As officials, The fifth revolution is the most important of all the Japanese are more honest than the Chinese -it is a spiritual revolution founded in a great for their loyalty to the Emperor keeps them measure on superstition; men face this situation honest. On the other hand, the Chinese political without an inner steadying of morals, for the edu- officials constitute one of the weakest places in cated soul of China is a vast vacuum; the old is China's whole life. They have inherited this, for dead, the new is not yet fully born and men are under the Manchus officials were paid no salary, confused; they do not know how to live. In the but were supposed to get as much as they could Strait Settlements, a man sent in an application out of their office which they held for life. Now for one of his children to attend school. In the officials are -in office for a short time and many column where he had to indicate his religion, he have become very rapacious. In one place the wrote the word "confusion." (He meant Con- taxes had been collected in that province for six fucian.) The religion of the educated Chinese to- years or more in advance. To pay these farmers day is "confusion." had to surrender their land as they could not keep the soil on these terms. Where China has had These five revolutions were spread over five honest officials, China's life has prospered. I was centuries for Europe and America and we had

HOPE FOR THE RENAISSANCE OF CHINA

at one place humming with activity; twelve thou- to that box; you may vote in folly and ruin or, sand miles of telephone lines were being put up, if high character and intelligence control the baland ten million dollars had been provided for flood lot box then righteousness will rule. Democracy prevention and relief; there were also hundreds may be good but it is not good enough. of miles of good roads. I was told that the secret of this good work was that the head of this con- Where, then, can we turn for regenerative struction was a man of Christian character, and power? The national religion of China is dead, every dollar appropriated for the construction as far as the educated mind is concerned. In was honestly expended. Confidence was created in many places, they have bricked up the idols in the the whole situation because of this gentleman's temples or have changed temples into schools. character. Multiply that kind of man through On two of China's sacred mountains you will see China and the situation is largely solved. One people, not worshiping God, but gambling or governor of a province said to a friend of mine: smoking opium. China's soul today is a vast "I need two things for reconstructing the prov- vacuum. The old is dead; the new has not yet ince-money, and honest, capable men to expend been born. If maxims could save a people, China that money. I can get the first, but not the would be the most saved on earth; if beautiful second." banners and sentiments could save a people, China would have been saved long ago, but back of the Five Enemies of Progress beautiful sayings there is no regenerating Power. Where, then, shall we turn? The head of the Renaissance movement in China said to me: "There are five great enemies in China Two great forces are bidding for the soul of -poverty, disease, ignorance, lack of unity and China-the one is Communism; the other Christ. dishonest officials." "We could do anything, if we Communism already possesses nearly one-fifth of could get unity and honesty." the nation. Christianity is not to be identified with capitalism and the spirit of capitalism must China needs new power that will regenerate be changed. Communism has some good ideas and life and will make men sufficiently honest and some strength. It is going to be a mustard plaster trustworthy. Where can you get this power? on the back of capitalism and capitalistic society We once believed education could do it. A states- to make people think. Many of us are like an man in England said, in 1840: "If we can put Englishman who never thinks until he feels a over compulsory education by the end of the cen- pain! If Christianity were rightly applied to coltury our problems will be solved." Compulsory lective life which would be allied to Communism education came – but their problems were not minus the class war, minus compulsion and masolved. Education is good, but it is not enough; terialistic atheism and plus the Spirit of Christit may make a man clever but does not make him then it might save China. At present, Christianunselfish; it may make him more of a rascal so ity and Communism are' bidding for the soul of that instead of stealing people's pennies he steals China. The Nanking Government is endeavoring millions. Professor John Dewey, of Columbia to suppress Communism in China by military University, went to China and when he returned force, but General Chiang Kai-Chek said to me: he said: "I really believe, after all, you mission- "The minute the force is withdrawn, Communism aries are probably working toward the right end." comes back for it is feeding on the discontent of Some power is needed to turn bad men into good the peasants. Military force is· not enough." men; selfish men into unselfish men. Education Communists are patiently teaching the students does not go deep enough to the roots of character in every university by a system called the "cell to change a man there. system." A missionary who was among a number of prisoners held captive by Communists, said There was a time when we thought Democracy that before they were freed they were put through would solve our problems. Today we have grown a course in Communism. Ordinary soldiers were tired of Democracy and are turning to dictators- then given an opportunity to come into the Comwhy? People say that Democracy is all right but munist army, or, if not, they were given Compeople haven't sufficient character to conduct a munist literature and sent home to scatter it. democracy as it should be conducted. Therefore we ask one man to do it and save us the responsi- We must be as devoted and faithful in spreadbility. Western civilization seems to have lost its ing Christianity as Communists are in spreading nerve, and has therefore turned to dictators. In their doctrines. Eight years ago it looked as if Ceylon when the people were given the suffrage the anti-Christian movement might sweep Chrisone woman dropped her ballot in the box and then tianity out of China; it did sweep many missionstood before it with folded hands· saying her aries out, and it almost seemed as though the prayer to the new god, the ballot box. There was work that had been built up with tears and a time when we folded our hands, but we know prayers would go down into ruin. But a few years now that everything depends on what you bring later the missionaries were back again. Christ

never knows defeat and the true Christian can- At the close of a meeting in India the chairman not give up the conflict as lost. The Christian said, "If what the speaker has said is not true, it movement today is stronger on account of having does not matter; but if it is true, then nothing stood against terrible and fierce opposition. The else matters." In the midst of this chaos of things anti-Christian movement has expended itself and there stands this figure of Jesus Christ. Most of left the Christian movement stronger than before. us have missed the way, as we showed in the In one place the Communist took Christian World War. Human society cannot long hold topreachers through the streets of a city to a place gether unless it is held together by the love of where they were going to execute them. They Christ. If we have enough Christianity to save promised to let them go if they would say they China, we have enough to save the whole Far were not Christians. But a pastor said: "I can East. do more for Christ dead than alive." A second man said, "I love my people and my country, and I believe that some day Jesus will go through I would like to live for it, but I love my Christ and through the hearts of the people of China. more, and though you kill me, I will not deny In the city of Tientsin, I met a wonderful Chris- Him." A woman jumped on the table and said, tian, a man who made me feel that he had strength "We need that kind of a man in China; a man and stability, that one could you trust. He was who has convictions and is ready to die for them." building up a new type of official who would go They let him off. A few months later, when the out unselfishly to serve China. I asked him the citizens chose three men to govern that city, that secret of courage and strength amid this chaos pastor was one of the three. and he told me that he was once the most discour- aged man in China. He said, "I saw my country The Answer of Ohrist sinking straight into ruin and knew that we had to have some regenerating power. I turned to China is a vast land in a state of great hesita- Confucianism, which they told us was the right tion. When I was in China a few years ago, the way; but I found Confucius teachings gave us no question they asked was: "Has Christianity any power. Finally I suggested that some of us who answer to our national, social and personal were recognized as leaders ought to commit suineeds ?" I could hear tramp, tramp, tramp for cide so as to shock the country into doing some- Communism, and I had to deal with actualities. thing." But before he did this he began to read Unless Christianity really works there is no need the New Testament and found there not only good talking. But we can stand in the midst of that teaching but power to make bad men become desperate situation and say, "Yes, thank God, if good; the impure become pure; hopeless men truly tried, Christianity does work, and we do not gain hope; there he found something regeneraknow anything else that will." But there is one tive. Instead of committing suicide that regenradiant Figure that stands confronting the situa- erating life of Jesus Christ entered his heart and tion-that is the Figure before whom we bow in darkness and shadows vanished. The man went reverence and love. Jesus Christ is making a straight out, not to commit suicide, but to serve supreme bid for the soul of China today. China, by bringing it into living contact with Christ. That is the type of man real Christianity In Canton, where the anti-Christian activity produces when Christ is given an opportunity. was strong, people could not get into my meetings unless they came before hand to the Y. M. C. A., Have you this living Power in your life? Stand gave name and address and obtained an admission back of us missionaries as we stand reaching out ticket. Nevertheless before I arrived, thirty-five our arms to these nations of the East. Do not hundred people had signed up. From July until continually call us back from our task to awaken December, I was speaking four times a day. On in you, at home, more missionary enthusiasm and the last night of the meetings when I asked for devotion. Stand back of us with your prayers and those who really wanted to give themselves to support. Every Christian ought to be interested Jesus Christ, one thousand signed the cards. One in the Cause we represent. thousand of the students, business and professional men decided to become Christians. A second thing I ask is that you give yourselves more completely to Christ. Many of you have What a challenge to the people of the West who lost your nerve and your radiance. Jesus C"9rist know Christ, to bring to these people the Gospel can come into your hearts and give you new life. of Jesus Christ. Have we enough courage and The modern theory is that a man can disregard strength to do it? If so, the nation can be saved. the laws of God and the love of God, if he likes. I see no other hope than in Jesus Christ. We But that is a false theory. Whatever you have must cease being apologetic for being Christians. been doing, lay all you are and have at the feet The time has come to say quietly, "I am a Chris- of Jesus Christ and He will cleanse and empower tian and am proud of it. Christ has all there is you and send you out a new creature to do mighty of me." wonders in His Name.

Comes to the Navajo*

By C. G. SALSBURY, M.D., Ganado, Arizona Superintendent of the Ganado Mission to the Nava;o Indians, conducted under the auspices of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T IS a strange contradiction that in the very supporting. They have now increased from 8,000 center of what we think of as enlightened and in 1869 to nearly 50,000. The main source of Christian America, there should be 25,000 their livelihood is sheep raising, while rug weav- square miles where people live in the rankest ing, silversmithing and the harvesting of pinon ignorance and superstition. Only about one in nuts also add substantially to the family income.

twenty of the Navajo Indians are Christian; the There are 13,000 Indian children of school age others are for the most part ignorant of God and on the Navajo Reservation but the Government full of superstition. Their "medicine men" still has provided school accommodations for only hold sway over many of the tribe and exert a about 7,000, leaving 6,000 who are neglected. Not powerful influence through their incantations and more than 20 % of the tribe can speak English charms. and most of them cannot read or write.

Long before Coronado or Cabeza de Vaca Three great problems add to the difficulty of blazed a trail through the Southwest, the "Dineh" doing organized work among the Navajos: or Navajos established their homes in the desert 1. The people are widely scattered. There is wastes of what is now northern Arizona and New not one good sized village or town in the whole Mexico. When I arrived on the Navajo Reserva- reservation. tion nine years ago, having spent twelve years on 2. The lack of good roads hinders communica- the Island of Hainan in the South China Sea, it tion and service. was a surprise to find a people with almost iden- 3. The language is a barrier to those who seek tical physical characteristics as the Hainanese, to help but cannot take the time to learn the Nav- and with many words in the two languages so ajo tongue. nearly alike that it seems that the two peoples must have had a common origin. In face of these difficulties five or six Protestant denominations are conducting work on the reser- The Navaj 0 Indian is not the stolid, unemo- vation.t tional creature that many writers and artists have pictured him. He has a keen sense of humor, an The Navajo country is a land of contrasts. appreciation for music and real love for his fam- Flat stretches of sand, supporting sagebrush and ily. They have always been a proud, independent saltweed and cacti, lead up to mountains with forand self-reliant people. During the late fifties ests of yellow pine or stretch off to distant mesas and early sixties of the last century, they were brilliant with color, to jagged buttes or to a courageous fighters and gave the American Gov- rugged mountain skyline. Eastern skies may be ernment so much trouble that Kit Carson was stormy, full of lightning and slanting lines of sent out with orders to "annihilate the perfidious distant rain while western skies are a calm, serene butchering Navajos." He did not annihilate them blue, the perfect augury for a beautiful summer's but brought them into subjection and, in 1864, day. about 10,000 were taken as prisoners to Fort Sumner, New Mexico. At the end of the four And roads! A true Easterner never saw anyyears, due to the ravages of disease and confine- thing like them. Two parallel tracks across the desert can scarcely be called a road. The road as ment, only about 8,000 Navajos were left. On t The Christian Reformed Church has a work centered at Rehtheir promising to live peaceably and in accord- bofoth~urNseesw. MeTxhiecro~ with a small hospital, a physician and a number ance with the treaty, these survivors were re- is also a boarding school for the lower eight turned to their old home – the Navajo Reserva- grades, and a community program carried on at difl'erent paints. tion. Since that time they have been at peace At Farmington the Methodists conduct a grade and Junior high with their neighbors and have been largely self- school. • Included in this material by Dr. Salisbury are a number of ex- The Baptists have a mission with a married mis·.Ionary at Keams tracts from articles by various authors that appeared In the Ganado Jfission Bu!!etin.-EDIToR. Canyon. A small hospital near Crown Point is conducted by the Seventh- Day Adventists. The Presbyterian Board of National Missions assumes responsi- bility for the greater share of the work being done on the Navajo Reservation in ArizOll9.. Missionaries are stationed at five govern- ment centers, while educational and medical work is located here at Ganado, the largest mission station for Indians in the United States.

[ 75]

one saw it yesterday may have been a dry, sandy dens, and fine water supply. Ganado is constructrack, while today it may be a mudhole. Friday tive and is building for the future, with its school there may have been a bridge over that wash, but and hospital and its staff of consecrated men and on Saturday the rains may cause one to make a women of charm and intelligence. long· detour. The program of the mission is made up of four No contrast is greater than the difference in main lines of work: evangelistic, medical, educavarious types of people and their homes. At the tional, community and field service. Presbyterian Mission station at Ganado you see clean, neat and attractive school girls and boys; 1. Every worker at Ganado is first of all a there may be equally attractive girls and boys out- Christian evangelist – whether doctor, engineer, side the schools, but they usually are neither clean nurse, girl's director, teacher or farmer; each has a direct and intimate part in the Christian RED POINT-A FAMOUS NAVAJO MEDICINE MAN religious program of the station. We have a pas- tor, but others take part in the preaching services nor neat. Healthy, happy babies born in Ganado and prayer meetings. There is the regular Sunhospital lie beside pathetic little undernourished day school on Sunday morning, the preaching children from a distant Indian hogan (hut) . service at eleven, and in the afternoon the Gospel The neat two-room, windowed cabin of a Chris- Teams conduct services in camps and community tian Navajo woman stands in contrast to the centers in the district. The intermediate or junior windowless igloo-type hogan of her non-Christian high school Christian Endeavor meets each Sunneighbor. day at six o'clock and at seven the senior society and student nurses. At eight o'clock the whole A visitor is also impressed by contrast between staff gathers for the weekly staff meeting to hear Ganado and the surrounding desert. Ganado is reports and to discuss plans for futUre improvean oasis in the desert, beautiful with its green ment. God's guidance is earnestly sought to make lawns and blooming gardens, thanks to irrigation our service more effective. and hard work. The mission station is self-contained with its powerhouse, laundry, dairy,.gar- The hospital evangelist spends his full time in work among the patients and this has proved to be one of the most effective means of reaching the Navajos with the Gospel.

One of the doctors writes: Today there are two outstanding needs among the Nav- ajo people. The greatest is a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. The other is an understanding of the opportuni- ties offered them by medical science. Few people can give much thought to the needs of the soul when their bodies are in distress. When Jesus was on earth he not only ministered to the sinful souls of men but to their bodily needs as well.

The medical missionary, with a heart full of the love of Jesus, his mind and hands trained in the art of medical science, has the privilege of obeying the last command of the Great Physician. One would think that a doctor, offer- ing himself to a people in need, would be much sought after, but in many cases the Indians are antagonistic be- cause of their strong belief in the medicine man. But there is a gradual turning away from superstitious beliefs.

The doctor's great opportunity is to live a Christian life among the people, ministering to their sick bodies. He can also make the sting of death less painful and can tell the Red man of the love of Christ and His wonderful offer of salvation for all who believe in Him.

The Mission field doctor, nurses and community workers seize every opportunity to bring Christ's love to barren, needy hearts. In the high school and in th~ dormitories we face the task of build- ing into the lives of these future leaders the ideals of true Christian citizenship. Unless our main emphasis is on the spiritual phase of our work, then we labor in vain. One soul won to Christ in Sage Memorial Hospital amply repays for all the money spent to build and equip and maintain the work all these years. Here is one instance:

CHRIST COMES TO THE NAVAJO

John McKerry was converted when he was a missionary work in that great untouched field patient in the hospital about two years ago. He where there are no roads on which one can travel spent much time in reading the Bible both in with an automobile.

There are no marble halls or terraced floors in Sage Memorial Hospital at Ganado but it is a well planned, businesslike hospital and its 80 beds are usually full; last winter we reached a record of 142 in-patients at one time. There is a staff of four physicians, a dentist, a technician, a dieti- tian; eight graduate and twenty-four student nurses who represent sixteen tribes or races. All are high school graduates, most of them are mis- sion school graduates, coming from homes as widely separated as California, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Nevada, Alaska and Arizona. They are not preparing to be nurses just because they Navajo and English and often asked to have pas- WILL HE BE A FUTURE LEADER?-A NAVAJO BOY sages explained to him in order that he might preach to his own people when he went back to want to do something different or to earn a livehis home in the northern part of the reservation. lihood, but because they have seen a vision of how John was soundly converted and now his home is they may serve Christ that way. Freedom-loving open to all who wish to come. He delights to tell natures sometimes chafe under the discipline and the Bible stories to them and tried to point them to Christ. He asks us to pray for him that his father may soon accept Christ.

One of the greatest problems in hospital evangelistic work is keeping in touch with those who have confessed Christ and have gone out to their own homes-away off to places where we cannot reach them readily. John can travel all over that part of the country on horseback preaching to his own people, in their own language, the message of salvation. He may also be able to do some real

hard work but stronger than the love of freedom ending with the twelfth grade. The high school is the love of the Great Physician, and the desire offers an academic course for those who wish to to have a share in His healing ministry. enter college or university and its graduates may Patients come to Ganado from far and near. enter the state university without examination. Some have never slept in a bed before; some have The larger number, who do not wish to take adnever before known the care of anyone but the vanced academic work, can take practical courses Indian medicine man. Often five or six medicine in farming and dairying, carpentry, power plant men themselves are in the wards for treatment operation and auto mechanics. The purpose is to and they are just as responsive to the kindly touch develop Christian leaders in the various profes- and the relief of suffering as anyone else. What sions and occupations and to inculcate the Spirit a contrast there is in the cleanliness, scientific of Christ with each lesson. In this way we instil skill and loving care given to the sick at Ganado the principles of Christianity..both by precept and and the treatment of the sufferers by the Indian example.

To care for the distinctly / religious training, there are Bible teachers on the faculty; but the instructors in secular subjects ,also use every op- portunity,.tp drive home the vital truths in the teachings ~QfChrist. Most important of all is the personal interest each teacher takes in her pupils. She seeks not only to imprc:>ve' their minds, and to raise their standard of living 'and improve their moral tone,but earnestly endeavors to win them to Christ.

The community and field activities of the Mis- sion are among the most important phases of the work. At Cornfields, a community center is main- tained with a white worker and interpreter. Here are facilities for bathing, laundering and sewing. Camp visitation, classes for children and various vocational projects are also carried on.

"Do the Indians appreciate your work among them?" is a question often asked by our white friends. Today we can say, "Yes, we know they do." For example: A few days after a serious fire at Cornfields, when our community station there was destroyed, we went to the Sunrise Trad- ing Post to buy a few needed things. About six- teen or eighteen Indians were standing about out- side the store.. While talking to some of them, the head Indian of the Cornfields Valley stood up and addressed the crowd in his native tongue. He told them that we had lost everything in the fire and medicine men! They claim to be able to .cure all said: kinds of diseases w. ith l.heir. rattles, sand paint- "They never refuse to come to our hogans when someone is ill or to take a sufferer to their hosings, prayers, songs an, chants. When a medi- pital; they never ask us if we are Protestant or cine man sings over a sillk one, the "sing" is held Catholic; they treat us all alike, and even care for in a hogan or Indian hut', and is a sort of incanta- our medicine men. Now they have lost everything tion to drive away the evlI spirit that causes the and we ought to show that we appreciate them. disease. When one is sick the medicine man must We are glad that they are not going to leave us." :tind out the cause and then certain songs are sung Then the judge stood up and repeated some of rotfor different symbols. A medicine man is paid the things mentioned by the headman. After that every ceremony, either in money or in sheep he took off his hat and put it on the ground asking or goats. In this way the people are being kept the Indians to make their contributions. We saw in darkness. silver money and tin, square and round, fall into the hat. God had touched the · hearts of these Training Mind and Hand At Ganado, Christian education is well rounded, brown friends to show us that our work has not beginning with the teaching of the alphabet and been in vain.

Essentially the same community program is When finally we walked into the hogan a wail from the carried on at Tselani by a graduate nurse and her cradle board lying by the fire showed that everything was interpreter, with even greater emphasis on health all right. There was nothing to do but start back, patch up the car, and return to the Mission. This is practicing medicine in the desert.

Whatever the activity, our great desire is that we may be of real service in bringing a great and neglected people to the feet of our Lord. It is as true among the Navajos as among any other peo- ple that the outstanding members of a community are, nine times out of ten, Christians who show by their lives that they have been born again. When conversion goes beyond the head and reaches a man's heart all things become new. This includes his outlook upon life, his attitude toward his family and his fellowmen, his attitude toward his animals and all his possessions, and his attitude toward his work.

One of our church members who lives some ten miles down the valley has a little farm. His main crop is corn. This brother depends upon the rain- fall to water his crop and he is not afraid of hard work. Every year he is envied by all around and about two years ago an attempt was made by non- NAVAJO HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES, GANADO MISSION instruction. The Mother's Meeting includes a cel- DR. SALSBURY AND TWO NAVAJO NURSES, GANADO ebration of the birthdays of children of whose birth we have record. We weigh and measure the Christian Indians to deprive him of some of his infants, and those who are old enough are re- land. One of the arguments against him was that warded with a few raisins. Then comes a health he was a Christian, and had more time than talk and a Gospel message. The importance of others to care for his crops because he never went keeping a record of the date of the child's birth is stressed, and in the Gospel message we refer to the birth of Jesus and our need for the "new birth."

Practicing medicine among the Navajos does not lack variety. Another of the doctors writes: A call came from Nozilini, 17 miles away, saying that someone was waiting at the trading post to guide us to a camp to attend a child-IaJor case. Mrs. Main, Dick Baldwin, an interpreter, and I left the Mission at 11 a. m. and arrived at the trading post at Nozilini after having traveled over some of the worst roads in the whole state. At the store we picked up our guide, a Navajo woman, who told us that we were to go about six miles "in that direction" (pointing with her lips). We went about two miles up the side of a mountain on a wagon trail, with occasional very steep inclines, but in manreuvering one particularly bad place, the center of the car dropped down on the solid rock and the wheels spun around. We must go on; so with medicine case in hand, we started up the hill on foot, going over rocks and ravines until we reached the top of the mountain where the snow was deep. After what seemed to be hours we came in sight of the hogan some 1,000 feet below us.

to the heathen sings and dances; therefore he not the way," said a little Navajo boy, shaking his ought to give some of his land to his neighbors. head as he watched the new white teacher place a miniature hogan in the sand box. "The door is When the Gospel of Christ enters the heart of wrong; it must always face the sunrise." He a Navajo it opens his eyes, it strengthens his knew the custom among his people. No hogan is hands and fills his heart with love. Can we say built whose low door does not face the rising sun. anything more of the white man who has had the Gospel for generations after generations? The Navajo may continue to build their hogans with the doors to the east, but their new hogans If you can dream and not make dreams your master will have windows with screens, and will contain If you can think and not make thoughts your aim, clean beds and a change of clothes. Even though the Indian boy may lay aside his athletic sweater If you can meet with triumph and disaster for a blanket when he returns to his people, it And treat those two imposters just the same. . . . does not mean that he will let lice nest in his hair or will send for a medicine man to wave feathers Kipling's "If's" are applicable to those who are over his baby that has fallen into the fire. The attempting to construct a program that will meet educated mothers may wear blankets but their the State's requirements for a standard school, that will fulfill the church's expectation in preparing the young people for life, that will satisfy NAVAJO VISITORS AT THE GANADO MISSION CHAUTAUQUA the business world's demands for efficiency, and babies will be clean and rosycheeked from proper that will create within the heart an urge for better care and wholesome food. homes and communities of cleaner living and purer thinking. The Indian is not a creature apart from the rest of humanity, but is one of God's children, with Such is our hope for Ganado, and toward that human problems and passions, with a body and goal our plans are being made and our efforts are mind and soul, all hungering and thirsting for the directed. Weare trying to meet the requirements best life of which he is capable. The door of the of the State in education and to make better citi- hogan, facing the rising sun, is symbolical of the zens by teaching the Indians to be honest, skilful door of hope, of faith, of opportunity for the Navworkers. We are also training interpreters who ajo nation – the greatest of all Indian tribes in will help to create better interracial understand- America. ing. In all our efforts to bring the best that modern civilization has to offer, we do not want the "Stir me, oh, stir me, Lord, I care not how, . Indian to lose the arts of his forefathers, either But stir my heart in passion for the world; native or acquired, so that we also offer work in rugweaving, basketry, pottery making, silver- Stir me to give, to go-but most of aUto pray, smithing and tanning. Stir, till the blood-red banner be unfurled.

If we build aright in this work for the Navajos **** we know that their future is assured. "That's Stir me to give myself so back to Thee, That Thou can'st give Thyself again thro' me."

BESSIE PORTER HEAD.

a Missionary Stopped at the

How Christ Found Senhor Fernando in Brazil ~- -"ifll;II==B;;;;Y;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;AN=T;;;;O;;;;N;;;;I;;;;O;;;;H=.;;;;PE;;;;RP=E;;;;TU=O;;;;,;;;;D;;;;.D;;;;'==-I!

I N THESE days of unbelief and skepticism to- After marriage, he established a large cotton mill ward the Bible, it is the blessed privilege of near Rio-Feio and sixteen workmen from the vil- each Christian who has seen the power of God lage helped to operate the mill. The cotton was working in marvelous ways in the hearts of men, then carried on mule back some forty miles to a to give a personal testimony to the power of His railroad station.

precious Word. About forty miles from Rio-Feio was a mission- Brazil is the largest country in that great con- ary station, where there resided Mr. Landes,a tinent of South America, known to the missionary missionary after God's own heart. At four o'clock world as the "Neglected Continent." Near the on one of those afternoons in Brazil when the sun little village of Rio-Feio, in the state of Sao Paulo, poured down hot rays, there came a missionary, lived Sr. Fernando, the subject of this narrative. Mr. Kyle, traveling along the dusty highway.

Education without Christ is apt to become a Senhor Fernando, the infidel, was busily engaged curse to the individual and to the world. Sr. directing the workmen as they bailed the cotton, Fernando was the son of a lawyer and received a in front of the mill. He was working with all the good education in the finest school of Rio de fervor of a man trying to satisfy the hunger of Janeiro. Because of this intellectual preparation, his soul by heaping up treasures upon earth.

he was led to reject the superstitious forms of Soon the traveler's steps led him nearer to Rio- worship which prevailed in that country and Feio, and the missionary approached the cotton which still hold chained in darkness there and in mill. With weary feet but happy heart at the op- other parts of the world, three hundred million portunity of offering a hungry man the "Bread of souls. One illustration will be sufficient to show Life," Mr. Kyle addressed the atheist.

how utterly foolish were their superstitions and "Sir," said he, "I would like to show you one of why their forms of worship were rejected by the my Bibles which is the Word of God."

young man, as being unreasonable and so inade- Instantly the atheist was filled with the old quate to save anyone. hatred toward God and the Church, and he re- From a little railroad station, in the state of plied to the servant of God in a torrent of insult- S. Paulo, there was a path that led to a small ing words. The missionary was about to depart chapel- the shrine "Da Aparecida," meaning when the atheist saw the sorrow and disappoint- "The One Who Appeared." The path to the chapel ment in his eyes, and noticed that his shoes and was usually lined with beggars, most of whom clothing were covered with dust. Senhor Fer- were lepers and begged alms from "penitents" nando's heart was filled with human sympathy for that passed by. The women came to worship at the tired stranger and, disgusted with his own the shrine, while the men came to gamble in tents impetuous and uncalled for outburst of anger, he near by. Within the chapel there was an image asked the traveler to go into the house and rest of "Virgin," which, according to the tradition of before resuming his journey.

the church, had fallen from heaven in that place The remainder of the afternoon Senhor Fer- where the chapel was built. On the walls of that nando continued to direct the workmen at the chapel could be seen the arms, legs and other mill, but at six the day's work was ended and the parts of the body made of wax, placed there by atheist went into his house where he found the worshipers as a testimony to the curative power stranger asleep on the floor of his office. When he of that image! awoke, refreshed, the evening meal was served.

Senhor Fernando, a cultured and intellectual As they conversed together, the missionary said man, could not accept these and other teachings to the Master of the house: of the Church of Rome and, knowing no other "Sir,I was looking over the books in your office form of worship, he became an atheist. and did not find a Bible such as I am carrying Though educated and trained for a physician, with me, so I am leaving one for you."

he had to give up this career, because of ill-health. Though pressed to remain over night, the ( 81 ]

stranger said that he must hasten on and dis- away the sin of the world." "Night," for Senhor tribute more Bibles before the shadows of the Fernando, had gone and the dawn broke into the night closed down upon him. The atheist watched full light of day. He became a new creature in the missionary disappear in the distance and then Christ Jesus! A wonderful miracle had been returned to his office and opened the book which wrought in his heart. the stranger had left. A little over a year ago Sr. Fernando went to He began to turn the leaves until his eyes fell be with the Lord but before he went he often spoke upon the first verse of the first chapter of the of that night with the servant of God. He used Gospel according to John. Then began to read: to say that his experience was similar to that joy- ous experience recorded in Luke, of those two In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with disciples walking to Emmaus, accompanied sud- God, and the Word was God. The same was in the oegin- denly by a Stranger, and who "said one to anning with God. All things were made by Him and with- other, 'Did not our hearts burn within us while out Him there was nothing made that was made. In Him he talked with us by the way, and while he opened was life; and the life was the light of men. And the to us the Scriptures1'" Sr. Fernando and his light shineth in darkness; and the darkness compre- household believed, and were baptized the next hendeth it not. . . . That was the true light which day by Sr. Braga. lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the Persecution followed this new servant of God. world knew Him not. He came unto his own, and his Sr. Fernando began to share the Glad News with own received Him not. But as many as received him to all his friends and neighbors. Fearless toward them gave he the power to become the sons of God, the priest and to the traditions of the Roman even to them that believe on His name, which were born, Church, he went to the priest to tell him of the not of blood, nor of the will of man but of God. . . . wonderful Gospel of salvation, as found in the Book. The priest became enraged, and with up- As Sr. Fernando read these inspired words, the raised hands said that the laws of the Church Spirit of God was softening his rebellious heart. forbade anyone to possess a Bible; he declared There was a peculiar fascination in this book, that his orders must be obeyed absolutely without such as he had never seen before in any other argument or explanation. He denounced Senhor book. Eagerly he read on and on, chapter after Fernando as an heretic and ordered him to give c.hapter, far into the night. With the first faint over the Book to be burned publicly. But the new rays of morning, the light of the Gospel began to disciple of Christ would not give the Book and shine for him. Not returning to his work, he returned home more eager than ever to preach spent the whole day reading, sometimes in the Old the new-found Gospel. His listeners increased in and sometimes in the New Testament. The work- numbers and they secured an empty hall in the men and the wheels of the cotton mill went on village, where Rev. Braga was to preach. The without the master of the house to direct them. priest summoned other priests and followers, made them intoxicated, and they stoned the meet- Senhora Gabrielle, the devoted and affectionate ing house and broke up the service. That night, wife, became anxious. As each succeeding sleep- the same mad, intoxicated crowd surrounded the less night came and went, her anxiety deepened house of Senhor Fernando, throwing stones, firing for fear that insanity might have touched the guns and making threatening marks on the outmind of her husband. Even the little daughter of side of the house with their knives. Each night three, and the still more inquisitive little boy of they set guards so that no one could come in or go five, whose name was Antonio, grew troubled out. The fences were broken down; the cattle when they saw the father neglecting them and and the horses were driven away; the fruitful his work from day to day, engrossed in the new tropical orchard was cut down. book which the stranger had left. The workmen in the cotton mill proved faithful Finally, after two weeks, as is the custom in to the master of the house, and came with their some missions, other workers followed up the trail guns and ammunition, stationing themselves at of the first missionary. Mr. Landes, accompanied the doors and windows, ready to defend the soby Mr. Braga, father of the well-known minister, called heretic and his family. A most vivid im- Erasmo de Carvalho Braga, came traveling the pression of those two weeks was left on the mind, same dusty road, under the same Brazilian sun. as the little boy, Antonio, remembered his moth- As they aproached the home of Senhor Fernando, er's face; that look of anxiety and great fear, unlike the reception given to the first missionary, mingled with tears as they waited for the end. Mr. Landes was warmly welcomed into his home. Provisions became low until they were without The host lost no time in putting the Bible into the food. Mr. Braga, the faithful missionary, did not hands of Mr. Landes, and the servant of God ex- forsake them, and after prayer, he went early in plained that he had come for the very purpose of explaining the message of that Book. Late into the night these two men talked together, the minister pointing to the "Lamb of God that taketh the morning to seek food in another village. He The father reflected for a moment and then was at the hazard of his life, but he knew that said: the same God who could work such a miracle in Sr. Fernando could perform another miracle to "That is so my son. . . . I will give my consent, save his life. All roads leading out of the village if your mother will agree to it." After the mothwere guarded, but when Mr. Braga came upon er's consent was obtained, with money sufficient four guards, they were sleeping. So he succeeded for only a few days after his arrival in the great in obtaining the necessary provisions and on his city of S. Paulo, Antonio started out to prepare return he found them asleep again. for his life work. His plan was to get some work in the city and in the odd moments take up his Finally, the mob sent word that the house would studies at Mackenzie College. The work he found be burned and their lives forfeited if they re- was of such nature that he did not have any time mained. The priest provided a horse for each of left for studies. He went down to his knees to the grown persons if they would leave early the ask his heavenly Father to come to his rescue in next morning while it was still dark, taking no opening the necessary doors. possessions with them. Very early the next day the little family arose, bade adieu to their posses- At about this time Antonio made the acquaintsions, mounted the horses and rode away. ance of a devoted young man of about his own age, Philip Landes, now a missionary in Brazil. *** He was a student-teacher at Mackenzie College. These two congenial souls, who loved the Lord, Years passed-years full of hardships and per- became very close friends and spent many evesecutions but always with the joy of the Lord in nings together in fellowship and prayer. One their hearts. Forced from one place to another, day when this boy was out in one of those torren- Sr. Fernando left in each place a little group of tial rains characteristic of tropical countries, an believers that developed in later years in organ- old gentleman crossing the street slipped on the ized churches. wet pavement and fell on his knees ~and side. Antonio hastened to help him up, taking him to The little lad, Antonio, grew to manhood and the dental office where he was employed. Here came to the United States where he prepared to the man washed his hands and brushed his be a minister of the Gospel. clothes. Then the old gentleman, with thanks on his lips, went his way and the incident was for- How He Cares for the Travelers gotten for the time.

Prayer is the key that unlocks the doors before One evening Antonio and his friend Philip were the spiritual traveler. As said the evangelist, talking together about the possibility of an open- D. L. Moody: "Elijah had such a faith that he ing for study at Mackenzie College when Philip could lock the windows of heaven by prayer and said, "Why don't you go tomorrow and ask the carry the key in his pocket for three years and six vice-president of the College if there is a place months. No rain came until he took out that key where you may be able to study and work your and asked God to open those windows again." way through college, as I am doing. In the United States many young men do that sort of thing." A great student found in the Bible, exclusive of So the next morning, at the office of Mackenzie the poetical books, 667 direct personal prayers for College, a timid young man confronted the vicespecific things, and 454 answers to these pray~s. president, a man of very austere outward appear- The writer desires to give a personal testimony ances. He was tall, his hair was long and almost to God's faithfulness in answering the prayers reaching his shoulders; he had a very sharp proand petitions of His children also today. file and was wearing thick large glasses. His clothes fitted loosely on his tall, bony frame, and One day ten years or so after his conversion, as he looked at the timid young fellow before him, Sr. Fernando's eldest son, Antonio, came to him he said: "And what can I do for you?" The boy and said: told of his desire to study, and confessed that he had no money but would work in payment for his "I desire to go away to college and prepare my- education. The vice-president frowned and inself for God's work." quired if there were any letters of recommenda- tion. "None" was the prompt reply. "Mr. Landes "That is all very well, son," Sr. Fernando re- knows me slightly" was added with hesitation. plied, "but you know that in persecution we have The man pondered for a while and then added, lost all the means we had and I am not able to "Your face is not a very good recommendation for help you now." you and it is just as well that you do not have any "Yes, father," replied the son, "but have you not been teaching us that if we ask anything in Jesus' name that is according to God's will, He will grant that petition? I believe that somehow the Lord will open the way for me." recommending letters because I have taken some yes, thousands of students to a higher life of servhere with a large number of letters of recom- ice, and led many of them to know the Lord Jesus mendation and they turned out to be disappoint- Christ. During the following years many were ments. You are the first one that ever came here the difficulties overcome because the Lord opened without any recommendation whatever. That doors in answer to prayer. We tell only one more makes me wish to try you. You must see my fa- instance where His grace was sufficient to the boy ther, however, because he is the president and will who dared to take God at His word. have the last word to say on the subject." He turned to his desk and wrote something on a piece It was during the young man's first month at of paper and told the lad to take it to the president Princeton Seminary. Because of ill health, caused of the College, Dr. Lane. So, with a prayer in his by ptomaine poisoning contracted on ship, his heart the young man went across to Dr. Lane's doctor advised him to have an operation perhouse and knocked at the door. If the son was so formed. He went to New York and made argruff what about the father? Under that gruff- rangements to have the operation performed ness he later discovered a helpful and affectionate during the Christmas vacation of 1909. One probheart. A young lady came to the door, Miss Fanny lem arose – the ever-present question of money. Lane-daughter of Dr. Lane-and inquired what All his expenses in the hospital would amount to he wanted. When the lad answered that he had about $150.00 but he did not have much more a message for Dr. Lane, she replied, "Father is than that to defray his expenses during the year very busy and nervous today – may I give him at the Seminary. So he took the problem to his your message?" At that moment a voice like a Father in prayer. roar came from within, "Let him come in, I have just a moment for him." Under a gruff exterior One week before he left for the hospital, the there was a heart of gold and Dr. Lane later be- little church of McCuchenville, in Ohio, where he came a firm friend of the young man. There, had testified many times to the power of God, seI1t seated by a desk was a man about sixty years old, him a check of $25.00 as a Christmas present alof medium height, stocky build, looking more like though they knew nothing of the operation. Two a judge than a physician, more like a minister or three days before his start for the hospital in than an educator. He looked fixedly at the young New York, some one left $125.00 in an envelope man before him until his gaze made the lad un- inside the door of his room as a Christmas prescomfortable. Then he said, without reading the ent but those who sent these gifts never knew anynote: thing about the operation. Being a newcomer to the Seminary, Antonio had not as yet made close "Are you not the young man who, when I fell friends to whom he would reveal personal the other day in the street, helped me into Dr. matters. Norris' office?" But that was not all. After the operation was "Yes," said the boy, "I remember helping some- performed and the time required was spent in the body." hospital- about fifteen days – under the best of care, he came down to the office to pay the bill. "I was that 'somebody,''' said Dr. Lane, read- To his amazement he was told that his bill was ing the note. Finally he said, "Yes, tell Rufus paid and they would not reveal the name of the (the vice-president) to find a place for you; if one who had paid it. That is a good commentary there is no place tell him to make one. . . ." Then on' Ephesians 3: 20: ". . . he is able to do exhe added, "Tell him to make you my secretary." ceedingly abundantly above all that we can ask or think. . . ." The person that paid that hospital So the young man became Dr. Lane's errand bill may have been that great young servant of boy, a position which Dr. Lane dignified by call- God, William W. Borden ("The Borden of Yale"). ing him his secretary. He was the only visitor that the young man had while in the hospital and they were classmates in Thus the Lord opened the way for the lad to the Seminary. study in Mackenzie College and, with the fellowship of young Landes, those became days of great It may be well to pass on to any young person blessing. who may read these lines, the advice that Sr. Fer- nando gave to his son, as he accompanied him to After leaving Mackenzie College, through the the statioD just before the young man left home advice of his friend Philip Landes, Antonio left for the last time. "Son," said he, "silver and' gold Brazil and went to the United States to further I have none to give you, but one thing I have done, prepare for the Lord's work. When he arrived at I have pointed you to the Lord. That will prove Wooster College in Ohio, he had only five dollars better to you than much riches. Keep close to in his pocket, but God was with him and that was Him and you will lack nothing that you may better than a million dollars. At the station he need." The son has found it so. was met by Professor John Howard Dickerson, a wonderful man of God, who inspired hundreds, What one pilgrim has experienced, everyone life. Then the Christian life becomes the most may have. F. B. Meyer tells us how the blessing melodious music to the eternal ears of God. of God's presence in its fulness came to him. He says: "Sixteen years I was a minister in Midland THE TOUCH OF THE MASTER town in England, not at all happy, doing my work for the pay I got, but holding a good position 'Twas battered, scarred, and the auctioneer amongst my fellows. Hudson Taylor and two Thought scarcely worth his while young students came into my life. I watched them. They had something I had not. Those To waste his time on the old violin young men stood there in all their strength and But held it up with a smile. joy. I said to Charles Studd: 'What is the difference between you and me? You seem so happy, "What am I bidden good people," he cried, and I somehow am in the trough of the wave.' He "Who will start the bidding for me? replied: 'There is nothing that I have got which you may not have, Mr. Meyer.' But, I asked: A dollar, a dollar! now two only two; 'How am I to get it?' " Two dollars and who'll make it three?

"Well," he said, "have you given yourself right Three dollars once, three dollars twice; up to God?" Going for three?" but no!

"I winced. I knew that if it came to that, there From the room far back, a gray-haired man was a point where I had been fighting my deepest Came forward and picked up the bow, convictions for months. I lived away from it, but when I came to the Lord's table and handed out Then wiping the dust from the old violin the bread and wine, then it met me; or when I And tightening up the strings, came to a convention or meeting of holy people, something stopped me as I remembered this. It He played a melody pure and sweet, was one point where my will was entrenched. I As sweet as an angel sings. thought I would do something with Christ that night which would settle it one way or another. The music ceased and the auctioneer And I met Christ" . . . and so he goes on to tell With a voice that was quiet and low how he came into full fellowship with Christ and the joy that became his after that. But he did Said, "What am I bid for the old violin?" not gain the victory until he had consecrated all And he held it up with the bow. of his life to Him. So that is the secret of "Victory with God." Every pilgrim may have this vic- "A thousand dollars, and who'll make it two, tory if He allows the master full control over his Two thousand, and who'll make it three?

Three thousand once, three thousand twice; And going and gone," said he.

The people cheered, but some of them cried, "We don't quite understand.

What changed its worth?" Swift came the reply, "The touch of a master's hand."

And many a man with life out of tune And battered and torn with sin, Is auctioned cheap to thoughtless crowd Much like the old violin.

A mess of pottage, a glass of wine, A game, and he travels on.

But the master comes and the foolish crowd Never can quite understand- The worth of a soul, and the change that's wrought By the touch of the master's hand.

NATIVE ABILITY IN PREACHING Even though a white man may have been born in the country and may have grown up with the natives as I happen to have done, yet he cannot fully grasp the native ways of think- ing nor can he put things in the way that appeals to them. I have been greatly impressed lately with the clear and forceful illustrations natives can use, illustrations which sometimes (without any careful explanation) would be quite obscure to a white man but which pour a flood of light on the native mind. . . .

I was listening to a native preaching with great earnestness and power. He was trying to show the evil of the natural heart and that it was not so much God Who had cast out the sinner as it was the sinner who was rejecting God, and he suddenly shouted out the word "Mungazi"! The people looked startled and then a dawn of comprehension appeared on their faces. .

After the preacher had finished, I asked him to explain what mungazi meant. He re- minded me of a huge parasitical fruit which grows like a large pumpkin on the trunk and near the top of high trees. This fruit is called mungazi. It attains a huge size, sometimes weighing fifteen pounds. Then it slowly rots at the heart.

Eventually it begins to lose its hold on the parent tree and in distress calls out, "Kanda wa ngumbake!" (Oh, don't let me go!) The parent tree replies, "I am not letting you go; it is you who are so rotten that you are letting go of me." And then, crash! down falls the mungazi. The moral, now that I have explained it, is quite obvious, but to the native, it was only necessary to say the word and the point the preacher wanted to elucidate became per- fectly clear.-Rev. W. Singleton Fisher, in "Congo Mission News." .

Issues in

i –e§f By DR. JUAN ORT GONZALEZ, Madrid, Spain I~.- ~I ==============================~ O UTSIDERS, pondering the terrible loss of In view of this wide difference in these ideals life and property caused by the present and in programs, it is not surprising that most civil war in Spain, are apt to overlook the Protestants of Spain, including ministers and layvital national issues which are at stake in that men, foreign and national workers, as well as bloody struggle. The life-and-death nature of the many liberal and highly cultured Roman Cathwar now being waged, for all those who follow the olics, are opposed to General Franco and his assolead of the Government, was expressed a few ciates in the Rebellion. months ago in the Spanish Congress by its President, Martinez Barrio, when he said: It may be asked, If the Central Government is not opposed to religion, why have the Madrid "We prefer to die standing up for our ideals forces burned so many churches and convents, and than to live kneeling before a military dictator." why have priests and friars been killed or put in Definitely distinct ideals in politics, economics, jail? If it is not "Red," then why are some of education and religion are held by the two op- its ministers Communists and Marxists?

posing sides in Spain's civil war. Those held by The best evidence that the Government is not the government of Madrid, which just now has its opposed to religion in general is that the Protesheadquarters in Valencia, may be briefly stated as tant churches have not been disturbed in terrifollows: tory under its control. In the Basque Provinces, In religion, absolute freedom and complete separation which have remained loyal to the Government, the of church and state. Roman Catholic Church is as free as before. In regions where the Government has acted differ- In politics, the establishment of a federal republic sim- ently, it is because bishops, priests and friars have ilar to that of the United States, ruled by the majority sided with the Rebels. Churches have been dein both central and regional governments. stroyed where cannon and ammunition were found in them or where they have been fortified and used In economics, a better distribution of wealth and higher as Rebel strongholds. wages for workers. (Those previously existing in Spain have been the lowest pa:d in Europe.) These measures It is reported that General Franco's soldiers are to be based on the constitution of the country and not have killed Protestant ministers and Catholic on any communistic theory. priests, have imprisoned the Catholic Bishop of the Basque Provinces; and have put in jail friars In education, the aim is to wipe out the prevailing and nuns who were loyal to the Madrid governilliteracy which has been the shame of every cultured ment. Spaniard, and the establishment of "La Escuela Unica" (one school for all classes). While there are members of the Spanish cab- inet who are Marxists, Syndicalists or Commu- General Franco, the leader of the Fascist or nists, these men have been chosen to help the war Rebel Party, has promised that the Roman Cath- against Fascism, and they have given their promolic Church shall have even greater power than ise not to use their official position to promote she has enjoyed during the last decades of the marxism, syndicalism or communism. monarchy. .Many believe that this will involve the suppression or rooting-out of Protestantism, The Outlook for Religious Liberty the dissolution of Masonic lodges; and the expulsion of Jews.

In politics, it is believed that a rebel victory will be followed by a military dictatorship for at least If the Government wins the present war, we be- five years. . lieve that the country will enjoy complete reli- In economics, it is expected that there will be gious liberty. Government leaders have assured a nullification of the agrarian laws of the Re- me that the expression in the Constitution, "a lay public which aimed at a better distribution of Republic,'~ does not imply irreligion or o~cial land. There will probably be also restoration of atheism. Those words only guarantee equal free- rights and privileges which great landlords en- dom to all moral religions, with special privilege joyed during the monarchy. to none.

Education, many think, will again be put largely If the Rebel forces win, I see no hope for true in the hands of Roman Oatholic friars and nuns. religious freedom. The following statement has [ 86 ]

CONFLICTING ISSUES IN SPAIN

just come from a Spanish Christian evangelist: civil war started. Sayings of Christ and other "General Franco's regime would mean the re- passages of the New Testament are quoted in newal of the claim, 'One nation, one church'-a these papers repeatedly, largely to demonstrate statement made by General Queipo de Llano." In the fact that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is not Cordoba, the chief of the Rebel forces said to the really Christian, because its conduct is out of har- Protestants, "Leave Spain, or you will all lose mony with the teachings of Christ. your heads." For half a year before leaving Spain, my work The Central Government still controls more in Newspaper Evangelism brought me hundreds than half of the Spanish territory of the penin- of inquiries from all classes of persons. These sula, including the regions that are most produc- included four Catholic priests, and many teachers, tive in agriculture and industry, with about two- professors and lawyers, though by far the larger thirds of the twenty-four millions population. number came from Marxists and Communists. Statistics published in September, while I was in My experiences in this connection, together with Barcelona, showed that more than seventy-five per the results obtained from the thirty-five articles cent of the registered automobiles of the country published, have convinced me that the majority were in the hands of the Government. of Spaniards who regard themselves as unbeliev- ers are opposed rather to the Roman Catholic The regions that are poorer in agricultural and Church and her superstitions than to the true industrial production, as well as less densely pop- Gospel of Christ as revealed in the New Testaulated and less cultured, such as Old Castille and Extremadura are in the hands of the Rebels. ment. Galicia, although now in their hands, gave a large The greatest opportunity for evangelistic work majority to the Government in the general national election of February, 1936, and when it in Spain in the near future is offered by the attivoted for autonomy. The same is true of the tude of millions of nominal Catholics, who are dis- Canary Islands. gusted with the hierarchy of their church. The bishops have been found to possess huge private General Franco has fought his most successful fortunes, while multitudes go hungry; relics, battles not so much with native Spanish soldiers which the people had been taught to venerate as as with the help of from forty to fifty thousand "incorruptible bodies of saints," have been found Moors and fifteen thousand foreign legionnaires. to be made of wood and stuffed with ashes. As a It is reported that he is now asking Germany for result many Spaniards feel ashamed to be called sixty thousand soldiers to help him win the war. Catholics. This is the attitude of many of the lower clergy, of lawyers, and of many highly cul- Religious Problem for the Future tured laymen.

From the establishment of the Republic in If the Government wins the war and if a Spain, a campaign against religion was conducted national campaign of evangelization is then conby the Anti-God Society, but instead of gaining ducted, presenting the Gospel of Christ as Protground, the movement has lost impetus. Al- estants understand it, aided by newspaper evanthough the militia is largely composed of Marx- gelism and radio talks, the Evangelical leaders of ists, syndicalists, anarchists and communists, the Spain have well-grounded hopes that the new leading Spanish newspapers of those groups have Spain which will emerge from the present strugshown more respect for religion than before the gle will exhibit a receptive attitude towards Christ and His Gospel.

REQUISITES OF THE MODERN MISSIONARY 1. He must be missionary-minded, with a spiritual purpose and ideal, no matter what his special work may be.

2. He must be sure of the Gospel, realizing that its unique value and its universal application for salvation.

3. He must be educated and prepared, an effective public speaker and personal worker; a man who is wanted in his own land.

4. He must be one who can get along with people – good, bad, and indifferent. I 5. He must have the spirit of John the Baptist as toward Christ: i. e., "He must increase, 1 but I must decrease." II 6. He must have an undying zeal for service.

7. He must be a man of prayer.

8. He must be a living exemplification of the things that abide: faith, hope and love. This means self-control. I ~

Chinese Spend Sunday in

-~ ii By the REV. JAMES P. LEYNSE, Peiping, China I r.l<-o- ~i-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=~ W E INVITE you to come and spend a Sun- A Ohildren's Sunday School day with us in the Presbyterian Mission, Peiping, where Chinese evangelists and At 8: 30 a. m., the church bell rings again, this volunteer church workers cooperate with the missionaries in a variety of activities. It is a picture time for the children's Sunday school. There are of mission work in miniature. six Sunday schools with an average attendance of At the Early Morning Watch 400 children in the Presbyterian Mission. The At seven o'clock the church bell rings for the Morning Watch. Most of those who attend are rows of round-faced little pieces of humanity, each earnest soul workers, desiring to begin the day with a season of united prayer. For these Chinese with two eyes like black marbles, are taught by Christians the days are passed when superstition led them to bow down before a shrine at home for volunteer church leaders, students of our mission they have exchanged idol worship for prayer and Bible reading. But some have not yet succeeded schools, and missionary ladies. The Chinese chilin having all the idols cast out of their homes. There is, for instance: dren have very few opportunities to come together Mrs. Chao, a little woman toddling on unbound and so naturally they are keenly interested in the but broken feet, who always comes to the Morning Watch. She is still patiently enduring the Sunday school. The average child has never had Kitchen God of her mother-in-law in the corner of her kitchen. a birthday party, a picnic, a summer outing, or a Mr. Li, wholesale seller of sesame cakes, has a week-end visit, although he may have been to a neglected dusty shrine of the God of Wealth in his factory, placed there by his old father. temple fair and heard occasionally a story-teller And Mrs. Ho, the teacher, who lives with her in his courtyard. Some of the boys and girls are five sisters-in-law in one family home, under the superintendence of grandparents, parents, an true soldiers of Jesus Christ and have succeeded uncle and six respective husbands, has a dilapidated idol of the God of Earth in her two-room in driving the idols away from their homes. dwelling, another idol in the gateway, and a large picture of all the gods of heaven and earth in the A few months ago Lofty Aim, though only living room. All are kept there to please the grand old lady of the family. eleven years old, persuaded his parents to discard their idols. With his own pennies he hired a rick- sha, loaded it with the dusty images, labeled them "unwanted," sat on top of the load and took them back to the temple.

Little Pear Blossom, a girl of ten, led her moth- er to our women's meetings, and later on, upon her constant urging her father attended a series of our revival meetings. She kept on inviting Gospel Teams to yisit her home and as a result her par- ents have joined a Bible class. .

A Glimpse of the Ohurch Services Shortly before 11 a. m. several bells ring for church service.

In the north and west sections of Peiping, Sun- [88 ] AN EVANGELISTIC MEETING AT PEKING GOSPEL HALL day services are held in three Presbyterian revival m.eetings, church gatherings, prayer meetchurches, at Truth Hall school, the architectural ings, women's enterprises, Bible classes, lay-leadschool, the school of engineering, in the home of ers' training classes and cottage meetings, held at a church member, and in a room outside the all seasons of the year. Peace Gate. Each Sunday morning 300 to 400 men and women, in cotton or silk garments of Church members have opened their homes for dull blue, black and grey, fill the church which is weekly evangelistic meetings so as to win their located almost in front of our house. The ma- neighbors to Christ. Relatives, friends and neighjority of these people have been won from the bors are especially invited and while Chinese outside community as the students of the schools evangelists lead these meetings, the people themworship in their own student church. selves witness to their new-found joys and power in the service of Jesus Christ. At all our meetings, volunteer lay-leaders hold the chief place. In America a professional min- Mrs. Yeh was recently won to Christ at one of istry may seem essential, but in our field the lim- these home meetings. As a result she suffered a ited resources and great needs have not made that great deal of persecution, and was locked up by practical, even if it seemed best. For four years her husband to prevent her from attending "the the city churches have done without mission-paid Christian devil meetings." But prayer and papastors and evangelists, as those on the mission- tience brought victory to her. paid staff devote their efforts to the unevangelized regions. Our city churches are not yet ready to Mrs. Wang, who once had a special bolt made call their own pastors. In the meantime I am in- for the gate of her house to prevent our Chrisvited to give advice at committee meetings and tians from visiting her, now goes around to spread assistance at the various church services. The the Glad Tidings at various neighborhood gathemphasis at all meetings is upon spiritual things. erings. The message, always from the sacred Scriptures, is direct as an arrow and finds quick response in In the Street Gospel Halls the hearts of listeners. The majority of our Christians are won from A widespread interest in reaching the masses the darkness of superstition to the light of Jesus has been developed and there are many crowded Cht:ist in our two city chapels. Five evenings a week the Evangel is preached in these halls which are located at two business centers. Often an

evangelistic meeting, a Bible class, a children's fore heard the Gospel or even saw a Bible. One meeting, and the English night school for busi- day aimlessly walking about he drifted into our ness boys and girls are going on at the same time. Gospel Chapel and the message struck home. He joined a Bible class, studied the Word and became l1i the morning and afternoons the places are used converted. Long before he was baptized he took his stand with those who proclaim the saving for women's meetings, Bible classes, and a school knowledge of Jesus Christ and tasted the joy of for poor children. At one of these street halls bringing souls to the foot of the Cross. twelve gatherings of a purely evangelistic nature are held each week. Our Adult Sunday School Among the many converts won this year at In the main hall of the church, at 12: 15 p. m., these chapels is Mr. Shen, a former magistrate. the adult Sunday school meets with missionaries and Chinese volunteer workers doing the teach- ing. At these Sunday school classes we learn to know the intimate problems of the Chinese. Worthy Aim attended faithfully but no one sus- pected that behind his calm countenance there were tales of persecution and opposition. His fa- ther, a clerk in the office of the Buddhist Lama monastery, objected fiercely to his son becoming a Christian. He scolded him, reviled him, beat him, locked him up, refused him food and cursed him. But quietly Worthy Aim read his Bible and redoubled his prayers. Seeing this, the father be- came "almost persuaded." He arranged a mar- riage for his young son to a young lady whom he had never seen before and Worthy Aim persuaded his father to invite us to hold a service at his wedding. While there the father consented to his son joining the church. He even attended the church service when later his son was baptized.

A STREET SCENE IN PEIPING The Grip of Opium Attracted by the singing, he entered the hall. Every day we see evidences that China is in Then the message aroused him, and evening after need of a great nation-wide spiritual uplift. Mulevening he returned. Later he stayed for the titudes of the Chinese are in the grip of opium aftermeeting and enrolled as an inquirer. "The and everywhere we note signs of the fact that eyes of his heart" were gradually opened to his narcotics are eating away the vitality of the peosins, and one day he yielded to Christ as his ple. At testimonial and report meetings we are Saviour and became a changed man. He has now often deeply moved by the tales of grave demordeveloped into an ardent personal worker who alization that tears at the heart of old and young, often is found witnessing in the Gospel Halls. men and women. Many turn to the church in the hope of finding freedom from their bondage. Another outstanding result of this work is Mr. Chang, formerly a military officer, who never be- Mr. Glorious Purpose Wang is one of those who, through the power of prayer, recently es- caped the clutches of the opium devil. He lost his position and gambled away his possessions. His wife left him and his children were taken to the homes of his relatives. Then one day one of our evangelists brought him to a revival meeting. At first Glorious Purpose was too dazed to understand what the Gospel was all about, but graduaHy his heart opened and one evening after kneeli~g down at the platform he arose a changed man. I A Gos- pel team took interest in him, helped him fight the power of the opium habit, and led him step by step to complete victory.

HOW CHINESE SPEND SUNDAY IN PEIPING

ROY CHAPMAN ANDREWS TRU9K USED TO TRANSPORT EVANGE'LISTS TO MEETING PLACES Volunteer Chinese Workers among people of their own social standing, they illustrate their simple Gospel message by a vital Each Sunday afternoon at two o'clock, groups personal experience of God's saving grace. It of volunteer workers go from the church to hold always impresses the people that without material meetings. Almost every afternoon, usually under renumeration these workers enthusiastically try brilliant sunlight with the fine grey dust of the to win souls for Christ. Sometimes they preach streets as pavement, Gospel Teams of volunteer in a very informal setting, while the family vischurch workers go over the city to hold religious ited takes their meal alongside a traveling kitchen, gatherings in homes, courtyards, factories and which a coolie of "Bitter Strength" has carried shops. For years I have given close attention to into the open courtyard, stove and all, by a bamtraining Chinese Christians into a force willing boo pole slung over his shoulder. Sometimes the and able to lead people to Jesus Christ, and in family gathers in the parental living room for a this way to make each church member into an more formal gathering, together with the sons, ardent evangelist. The Chinese come to our home daughter-in-law, and grandchildren, who all live for counsel at all hours of the day, mealtimes in- in the parental enclosure. At other times the cluded. There we share our experience, knowl- neighbors are invited in, forming quite a goodedge, hopes and aspirations. Last year after a sized audience. series of revival meetings, led by the famous Chinese evangelist, Dr. John Sung, we formed ninety- For several years Mr. Mu, the father of one of two city-wide Gospel teams. Each group is made our successful women evangelists, had been visup with from two to five members who have prom- ited by various teams and a score of evangelists. ised to go out preaching at least once a week and For over 20 years he habitually smoked opium. to report to the superintendent of their district. He was of an irritating disposition, fiercely anti- Twice a month on Sunday afternoons all groups Christian, and when drunk he reviled the evanmeet in our church for a general report. gelists. During all these years he never worked, but stayed almost continuously in one small room. Some of these volunteer workers lack education At last he could hardly walk; his eyesight became and training; the others are shy in approach, impaired and his mind was so dull that "he could tactless in fervor or hasty in enthusiasm. But all sleep inside a drum." Naturally his home was unare earnest soul workers, made alive by the re- happy. For years his daughter had prayed for generating power of Jesus Christ. Laboring

his conversion, and finally she solicited the help , around his neck, pauses in front of the speaker.

life of a group of church workers. Great was the re- Lips wide open, feet apart, he listens in bewilder- joicing when Mr: Mu and wife found new in ment, off and on, taking a bite from his necklace. Christ. Both were baptized just two weeks be- At other times a dusty donkey driver is all ears fore the sudden death of Mrs. Mu. Faithfully each for the Gospel songs but keeps his eyes fixed on week Mr. Mu is now attending meetings and his bowl,while audibly he eats soup, course mac- though past 60 years of age, he has joined a class aroni and strips of cabbage, with a pair of chop- to learn to sing Gospel songs. sticks. Sometimes a coolie vender remembers Street Gospel Meetings suddenly his trade, and the preaching must be stopped' for a moment while he lustily shouts: At seven o'clock every night the church bell "One copper cent for a big sweet potato. Warm rings for the evening meeting. Frequently a vol- your hands with it first and eat it afterwards." unteer worker tells about some street meeting or But usually the people are quiet and attentive and they are always eager to accept tracts 'and cards inviting them to attend church services.

Outside the City Gate Some volunteer workers rented a house outside the Peace Gate and changed its name to a little "Hall of Happiness." Regularly they go out there to evangelize the neighborhood and to spread Glad Tidings to the country people working in the fields. Whenever they start to sing by the road- side, stooping figures in blue cotton leave their harvest of peanuts, maize and kao-liang. Solid- wheeled blue-hooded carts stop to enable their occupants to crawl out, and women with babies in arms leave their mudhouses to listen. There in the glorious and splendid sun, shining all day long, words of eternal life are poured out into ears who never heard the Gospel before, yet the people live within the radius of a few miles out- side Peiping, a world city of the Orient.

VOLUNTEER LAY LEADERS WHAT CHRIST SAID about the work outside the city gates. Knowing I said, "Let me walk in the fields." -that swiftly running water is a good place to catch He said, "No; walk in the town." fish some church members go occasionally to the street of the Eternal Happiness Monastery, one I said, "There are no flowers there." of the busiest markets of Peiping. On market He said, "No flowers, but a crown." days there always gathers a very picturesque audience, including carefree gentlemen in silks I said, "But the skies are black, and painted ladies in satin gather around the im- There is nothing but noise and din"; provised platform, together with perspiring ricksha-pullers. Weary laborers in blue cotton gaze And he wept as he sent me back; at the colored evangelistic posters. Sometimes a "There is more," he said, "There is sin." Mongol, wearing a string of crabapples strung I said, "But the air is thick, And fogs are veiling the sun."

He answered, "Yet souls are sick, And souls in the dark undone."

I said, "I shall miss the light, And friends will miss me, they say."

He answered, "Choose tonight If I am to miss you, or they."

I pleaded for time to be given. He said, "Is it hard to decide?

It will not seem hard in Heaven To have followed the steps of your Guide." GEORGE McDONALD.

Goforth of

-<illi By REV. J. A. MacMILLAN, N,w Yock III>– AMONG the missionaries of our day, Jonathan In Toronto jail and in a mission in old St. John's .r- Goforth has held a leading place for nearly Ward he labored earnestly and successfully for the half a century. The immediate cause of souls of men. "The Ward" was known as a tough his retirement from that field was not age or ill place in those days, but he went about among the health, but total loss of eyesight. Blindness was worst characters, holding open-air meetings, and a heavy handicap to a man in his seventy-fifth endeavoring to gather his hearers into the mis- year, but he continued to speak on behalf of mis- sion conducted by the young people of old Central sions, and was constantly in Presbyterian Church. During demand. one summer vacation he called Early Impressions on no less than nine hundred and sixty families. Other Born in 1859, in the atmos- summers were spent on the phere of the Scotch Pres- Home Mission field. By all byterianism of southwestern these methods he was gaining valuable experience and eno n tar i 0, he inherited the riching his knowledge of the art of winning men. strength of character and religious intensity peculiar to First Years in China those sturdy pioneers. The reading of John Bunyan's Grace Abounding to the Chief Graduating from the college of Sinners, Richard Baxter's in 1887, he married Miss Saints' Rest, the Memoir of Rosalind Bell-Smith, an ac- Robert Murray McCheyne, by complished and faithful help- Dr. Andrew Bonar, and sim- meet through the ensuing ilar literature, left a lasting years of service. In January, impression, and determined 1888, the young couple left for the choice of the Christian China, under the Canadian ministry as a life work. The Presbyterian Church, to open flame of missionary enthu- the field of North Honan, siasm was kindled by words north of the Yellow River. On of the great herald of the Gos- landing in China, Mr. Goforth pel in North Formosa, George received a message from Rev.

Leslie MacKay. At the close J. Hudson Taylor, founder of of a strenuous furlough, and the China Inland Mission, ad- · having been disappointed in REV. JONATHAN GOFORTH, D.D. vising him that the suggested obtaining the h e 1per s for field was one of the most anti- whom he had fervently sought, he had uttered the foreign in China; that the C. I. M. had only just pathetic farewell: "I have tried in vain to get succeeded, after ten years of eifort, in entering someone. Now, I am going back. I have not the southern part of the province; and closing much longer to live; soon my bones will bleach with the emphatic admonition, "If you would on the Formosan hillside. No young man has enter that province, you must go forward on your yet caught the vision. There is no one to take knees." It was an exhortation quietly accepted my place." The heart of young Goforth "caught by the new workers, and prayer became the very the vision," and responded in full surrender, keynote of their advance.

"Lord, here am I; send me!" Towards the end of 1888, Goforth, in company Dr. Jonathan Goforth entered Knox College, the with Dr. J. Fraser Smith, a graduate in medicine, Presbyterian Theological School in Toronto, when set out on a tour of the chosen field. Over 1,200 twenty-three years old. His evangelical zeal was miles were covered by mule cart, thirty walled shown by his seeking, on the first day spent in the cities and hundreds of villages entered, and in- city, for an opportunity to do service for the Lord. formation gained which proved of value in laying [93 ]

plans for the occupation of the district. It was in the meetings at times, and painful confession not, however, until 1895 that the first permanent with tears was common. station was opened in Changtefu, Honan. A spirit of curiosity had by this time partly dis- After the formation of the United Church of placed the intense fear and hatred with which Canada, Dr. Goforth remained with the continforeigners were viewed, and it had become pos- uing Presbyterian Church. It became necessary sible to purchase property. The Goforths threw to seek a new field of labor and Feng Yu-hsiang, open their home to the people that all curiosity the "Christian General," invited Dr. Goforth to might be gratified. One thousand eight hundred act as chaplain to his army. Later, when General and thirty-five men, beside women and children, Feng accepted, for a time, the advances of the visited the house in one day. Faithful testimony, Russian communists, the missionary found himpatience and kindness eventually brought conver- self in strong disagreement with the General's sions, and churches began to be established. changed viewpoint, and once more took in hand the staff of the pioneer. A new field was located Five years later occurred the fierce "Boxer" in Manchuria, thl'ough the invitation of the Scotch uprising and the Honan missionaries found it and Irish Presbyterian churches. necessary to flee towards Hankow. On the way they fell in with enemies, and Dr. Goforth re- Later Years in Manchuria ceived a number of painful head wounds, the marks of which he carried to his grave. Twenty- Dr. Goforth was past 70 years of age when the four days were occupied in the journey to Han- time came for tHeir furlough in 1930. They rekow, through which the party were preserved by turned to Canada, and later once more went forth the grace of God. Later, after the troubles had to service in Manchuria. But blindness was resubsided, the stations in Honan were reopened, lentlessly gaining ground. Both Dr. and Mrs. and increased evidences of divine favor were Goforth underwent delicate operations, and in the manifested. case of both there was the entire loss of sight of one eye. Later the other eye of Dr. Goforth failed, A Gifted Evangelist and, as they would cheerfully acknowledge, there was but one eye between them. Dr. Goforth was gifted as an evangelist and spiritual teacher. Though receiving a copy of the Retirement was granted in September but, autobiography of Charles Finney, he was stirred though seventy-seven, Dr. Goforth had no thought to an intensive study of the ministry of the Holy of lessening his activity. Hundreds of invitations Spirit. Later came opportunity to visit Korea, poured in upon him, to none of which a deaf ear and see there the marvelous working of God in was turned. The evening before his sudden transthe revival in that land. He traveled through fif- lation, on October 8, 1936, he delivered an address teen of China's eighteen provinces, preaching in of which his son, Rev. J. F. Goforth, of Wallacethe churches of various missions. Thousands burg, Ontario, said: "He never spoke with were led to the Lord, and multitudes of native greater power; it had a pl'ofound effect upon the believers brought into a new relationship to audience." – From The Evangelical Christian, Christ. Strange conviction of sin was manifested Toronto.

I DIAMONDS FROM AFRICAN MINES I was invited to spend the week-end at the mines with an American engineer and his wife. . The wife was proud of her husband that he was a diamond expert, for years of training and experience were necessary to hold such a responsible position. Millions of dollars must be expended in developing the company; tons of earth must be excavated to discover a handful of precious gems to sparkle on my lady's finger, or to cut fine commercial glass. Thousands of black men were working from dawn to dusk to discover "the white man's stone," which, if cast into the fire would turn to ashes. I, too, am a mining engineer. I am mining for black diam.onds in Central Africa, the rarest and the most valuable stones of all. I am mining for jewels that do not turn to carbon, and I am proud of my high and holy calling….

I know a frail little woman, whose health is broken by having lived in the tropics and who cannot return to her Congo home, but while she was prospecting for God in that far coun- try she discovered a diamond-in-the-rough along the pathway. Being one of God's expert en':' gineers, she worked, and prayed, and polished until the black diamond that she discovered is now known as the "Kagawa of Congo." Single-handed he has won five thousand souls to Christ.-Julia Lake Skinner Kellersberger, in The Presbyterian Survey.

Outlook for Missions Tomorrow*

A Review by REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D.

For Nearly Forty Years a Missionary in China HERE is another "Rethinking Missions," but "daring slogan," "The Evangelization of the world this time by a man who has spent years on in this Generation," a proper measure of the the mission field and has devoted his later Church's Commission. Yet Missions have always years to the study and teaching of mISSIOns at been the interest of only a minority of "Chris- Yale University. Moreover, the preconceptions tians."

with which he approached the writing of this The new day must grow out of the old for the book, were very different from those with which same nine forces are at work. Yet the emergence the preparation of the "Laymen's Appraisal" was of a new world culture; economic and social approached. Consequently, we have here Missions changes; the menace of war and eager longing Rethought on the basis of thoroughly evangelical for peace ; loss of faith in the older religions and convictions, and symmetrically laid foundations. the rise of new; revolt against Occidental domina While the title of the book is "Missions Tomor- tion, and a marked decline of missionary interest, row," nearly half of it is a review of Missions mark. the opening years of the new age. The Yesterday, another sixth is a sketch of Missions various causes of decline are set forth and the Today. Both are essential as a foundation on signs of an awakening, with the assurance of vic- which to build the future and as an introduction tory through faith in the God who never ceases to for readers who have not been close students of work.

Missions. Living as we are "in one of the great As to a "Program for Missions in the New ages of transition," we must know from what we Age," it is evident that missionary forces must are turning in order to be sure that the transition be reinforced and retrenchment must cease. The is to something better. Dr. Latourette sees more time has come to advance. New methods are re- to encourage in the record of past and present quired. Freshly opened doors must be entered.

than to discourage, and among all the influences New problems demand solution. This is not easy.

available for the making of a better world he finds The new age calls for pioneers. Yet much of the none more promising than Christian Missions. old must be continued, e. g. Evangelism, the win- They are not perfect as yet but are capable of ning of individuals and of groups; not the at- adjustment to the changing order of the new day. tacking of other faiths, but the making known of Never has the Christian Gospel been more univer- a better faith by life as well as word. Much more sally needed or more effective when rightly ap- attention must be given to the creation of Chris- plied than today. The author, from preface to tian literature. The mission of education and of finis, assumes a conviction of the truth of the medicine must continue in spite of government Christian message and declares himself "thor- limitations and tendencies to secularization. New oughly committed to the Christian missionary en- types of worship and of organization are bound terprise," yet this has not kept him from facing to come in, yet the Church must be kept in touch facts. with the past. Independence of peoples of other Dr. Latourette roughly dates the "amazing age" lands is growing and should grow; the mission- as 1815-1914, and in both that age and the new ary's function will be changed, and the new day one he notes nine main movements: (1) man's calls for the highest quality, able to help the na- increased knowledge of his environment; (2) in- tionals to efficient leadership. This requires im- creased utilization of environment; (3) emer- provement in theological education, which is on gence of mechanized civilization; (4) various lib- the way. Increased attention must be given to eral movements for welfare; (5) development of the children. An ingrowing community life must nationalism; (6) religious awakening; (7) West- be guarded against and the churches must be knit ern conquest of world; (8) disintegration of into a world-wide fellowship. Organic union is Oriental cultures, (9) enlarged missionary enter- not at once attainable, but universal Christian prise. This last, at its height, included 30,000 cooperation is possible. Oriental Christian lead- Protestant missionaries supported by contribu- ers now bring stirring messages to the West.

tions of $60,000,000 per year, and had adopted a Great and pressing problems for the world-wide • "Missions Tomorrow," by Dr, Kenneth Scott Latourette, of Yale Christian community are those of war and of University. 220 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. 1936. race. In Christ alone can their solution be found.

[ 95]

'~======================~.====~I~

Effective Ways of Working 'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I===============================~ MAKING A CHURCH MIS- modus operandi of the Church, ful ways we have found of making SIONARY MINDED Missions a power in the lives of our Rev. Wade H. Bryant, writing church members. An entire week is Probably few pastors and not in Church Business under the set apart for it. The best teachers a great many male church mem- we can get are secured and a missionbers are not so minded-at least title of ary is brought in for the assembly in a passive, miscellaneous way; address. The school is graded accordbut how many need to become Making Church Members ing to age. The youngest boys and actively and systematically mis- girls meet in the afternoon from four sionary, with a well-articulated Missionary to five, the other classes at night from plan for linking every depart- 7: 30 to 8: 30; and from 8: 30 to 9: 15 ment of church life up with the says: all assemble in the church auditorium world-wide Kingdom program of for a missionary address. . . . As a Jesus Christ. As emphasized It is the task of the whole church direct result of one school of missions repeatedly in this Department, to get the Gospel to the last man on a fund was raised to support a native a prime essential is earth as speedily as possible. The worker in China. This actually came church leader's problem is to build out of the overflow of missionary in- A Live Church Missionary this truth into the lives of all the terest. members. Here are some of the Committee means we have used to make Mis- 6. A Functioning Missions Commit- sions . . . a vital reality in our tee. The major purpose of this is to To be most effective this church: keep the entire church membership should include (1) a representa- leavened with the spirit of Missions. tive from each department of 1. A Missionary Voice from the It is elected by the church and is comchurch activity – woman's so- Pulpit. Sometimes the pastor deliv- posed of a capable and aggressive ciety, men's brotherhood, Sunday ered two special series of missionary representative of each organization in school and every youth organiza- messages at the Sunday morning the church. It has enlarged the mistion so that the planning of a services. The first included descrip- sionary library of the church; cOnyear's study and endeavor may tions of our missionary work in each ducted a spring and fall campaign to be cooperative and articulated of the fields, both home and foreign. secure subscriptions to missionary instead of diverse and impulse- The second was a briefer series and periodicals; helped furnish programs actuated. The national and in- presented the lives and work of great for Missionarv Day in the Sunday terdenominational organizations missionary pioneers, the aim being to school once each quarter, and put on now put out their material with appeal particularly to the younger the school of missions. this end in view. (2) A definite members and to impart to them the plan for mission study and en- ideals which burned in the hearts of The use of these various means of deavor, gearing in every depart- those early heroes. teaching Missions has resulted in an ment inclusive of the men's or- increase in our contributions per ganization and the senior sec- 2. Using Missionaries at Every Op- capita for Missions, in our oversubtion of the Bible school. Avoid portunity. In the course of the year scribing our missionary budget and the lost motion of uncoordinated, we had 16 different missionaries from in an increasing interest throughout discursive and diverse activity. 11 different parts of the world. Some the church membership. No business man would need this were present for just one service, principle called to his attention some spent nearly a week. . . . Both (The school of missions is often if church work were not habi- bv their presence and by their mes- held for six successive Sunday evetually and traditionally segre- sages they fanned the fires of mis- nings at the hour of the worship servgated from practical life, prob- sionary interest. ice, 'or in place of the usual midweek ably due to the sharp dividing meeting over a similar period, with line between "secular" and "re- 3. Supporting Two Foreign Mis- moving pictures in the assembly half ligious." All of life is "reli- sionaries. The members pay the sal- hour, the six-reel film on the life of aries of two missionaries working Livingstone being especiallv approgious" to a 100 % Christian; under our foreign board. Frequent priate this year. This may be rented puolic prayer is made for these; at a nominal price from The Reliand the most efficient practices their pictures hang in the church gious Motion Picture Foundation. of "secular" life should be in the building; their names are on the The beginners' and primary depart- church bulletin each week; and ex- ments of the Sunday school may· have tracts from their letters are read in their missionary sessions at the usual the services and published in the bul- morning class hour to avoid evening attendance. Wherever p 0 s sib Ie, letin. churches of a community gain by 4. Aggressive Missionary Organiza- uniting in such a "School of World Friendship," thus making possible not tions. The women are organized in a only helpful fellowship but a selected women's missionary society with 10 faculty and a combination of financial circles; the young women and girls resources for the pictures and other in five auxiliaries; the boys in two incidentals.-ED. ) Ro:val Ambassador chapters; and the youngest boys and girls in a Sunbeam band. The total membership of these organizations is more than 400.

5. A Real Church School of Mis- sions. This is one of the most success- [96 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A School of Missions in modern methods of religious educa- mate, and we tried to impart to the tion. . . . Another point to be kept room a homelike atmosphere. After Far and away the most lasting in mind is that the courses and mameans of cultivating missionary terials are planned to be of permanent the suppers those present sat at ease value so that a library of resource for around a large ta.:>le. The minister interest in the local church is by any age group can be built up. . . . holding the annual School of sat with the leaders introducing the Missions previously referred to. Points for setting up such a school theme and steering the discussion. are as follows: As many churches are still on After the opening remarks each the hit-or-miss highway, the fol- (1) A competent committee through lowing digest of a leaflet on set- whom plans will be formulated, fac- leader in turn presented briefly some ting up such a school may be ulties secured, supplies provided and angle of the general theme. Then timely. It is from the Workers' interest and attendance promoted Manual of The United Christian should be formed. This committee they began to talk back and forth to Missionary Society: might suitably be the missionary edu- cation committee of the local church one another. Questions and comments The original plan regarding time and should include in its membership flashed around the table, and grad- was a period of six weeks, with meet- officers or representatives from the ings regularly on a weekday or some- church board and from each organiza- ually the outside fringe was drawn times on a Sunday night. . . . An tion in the church. . . . The pastor in and all present felt free to express efficient faculty must be enlisted and and church board should appoint the prepared for effective work. The best necessary committee for conducting their points of view. . . . The in- teachers in the congregation should the Church School of Missions. . . . be enlisted. . . . The committee in formal set-up, the conversational ap- charge of such a school should insti- (2) A capable director must be proach of the leaders and the natural tute a campaign of promotion found who sees the need and possibilithroughout the entire church contin- ties of such a school and who is en- and direct method of procedure led to . uing for several weeks in every de- thusiastic for missions as well as aJle partmental assembly of the Bible to direct and to win cooperation. excellent discussion. Some topics school, before classes, and in every meeting of the various organizations. (3) An efficient faculty must be en- were: listed and prepared for effective work. The plan of "minute men," each The best teachers in the congregation RACE AND NATIONALISM, AND WHAT presenting a one-minute talk on the should be enlisted. In many communi- RELIGION HAS TO OFFElR school, may be used effectively. Much ties there are school-teachers, libra- advertising in the way of posters, bul- rians, Y. W. and Y. M. C. A. secre- PEACE letins, personal announcements in taries, etc., who are not able because YOUTH AND RELIGION newspapers, letters, invitations and of regular duties to work continuously THE INNER LIFE personal telephone calls are effective through the organizations of the methods of awakening interest. church . . . but may be secured for In everyone of these discussions the this special service during the period A Booster Meeting is advisable, a of the school. interest was keen and many took part. dinner in connection with which will be of great help in getting people out (4) The committee in charge of the Each session lasted for two and a half and interested. At such a meeting, school should institute a campaign of snappy talks on "Why Hold a Church promotion continuing for several hours and had to be broken up by the School of Missions," "The Plan for weeks . . . in each meeting of the the Church School of Missions," "How various organizations. The plan of good night announcement. . . . In. our the School of Missions Has Worked "minute men" each presenting a onein Other Churches," etc., might be minute talk may be used effectively. community these Socratic Evenings given. After several such talks the Much advertising in the way of post- director for the proposed school ers, bulletins, announcements in news- have proved to be one way to meet should speak on "Possibilities for a papers, letters, invitations, etc., are Church School of Missions in Our effective methods of awakening in- the hunp'er of adults for intimate, Congregation." Following this the terest. practical discussion of the problems various members of the faculty should be introduced, each showing a copy For further information and sup- that perplex us in this era of tran- of the book he is to teach and giving plies, write to your own denomina- a brief, spicy preview of the course. tional headquarters or to the Mission- sition. . Some churches use the stereonticon, ary Education Movement, 150 Fifth moving pictures, dramatic and other Ave., New York City. (The outlines of two of these topics "eye-gate" methods for awakening in- terest. . . . It is desirable to have an Socratic Evenings showed that they were given a strong enrollment card printed giving the missionary flair. One may see their titles of books to be taught and the Under this title, Rev. Robert names of the teachers, also time and Merrill Bartlett, of Springfield, far – reaching possibilit;es in the place of the session, and a line for Mass., writes in Church Busi- names of nersons enrolling. . . . ness :* methdd for giving missionary educa- A seven-year cycle, not always Religious education has concen- tion without a formal program, and rigidly adhered to, is followed by the trated on the child and finding in this Missionary Education M 0 ve men t. field ample work to keep it busy, it enlisting the interest of men particu- which is an interdenominational board has not done its duty to the adult. representing 30 Protestant denomina- . . . Our church, in an effort to meet larly by the use of the discussion tions in America, in the preparation of the desire of the adults in our commu- method.) excellent study books and graded sup- nity for religious guidance, instituted plementary material for Adults, a series of Socratic Evenings. Our Missionary Activities of Young People. Seniors, Intermediates, various women's groups agreed to Juniors and children of the Pr:mary serve attractive, low-priced suppers a Bible Class and Beginners' departments. The at which the attendance was limited to Courses are prepared by those exceed- 75. We thought it best to keep the The United Presbyterian con- ingly well trained and with experience gatherings small, informal and inti- tains an article by Dr. A. M. Allen telling how the Men's • Copyrighted by The Duplex Envelope Bible Class of the Washington Company, Richmond, Va. Boulevard church in Cleveland unanimously undertook a mis- sionary project of their own among the underprivileged chil- dren in the southern mountains. Condensed somewhat the article runs thus: The purpose of undert'lking the support of a boy in one of our mis- sion schools was to gain that personal contact with the work of the Church which only actual acquaintance with the one helped can give. Several recommendations were received and finally the choice was made of a girl from Paint Creek, Tenn. The task consisted in furnishing the funds necessary to nlace this girl in the dor- mitory of a school where she could receive a high school education among Christian surroundings. . . . There was doubt in the minds of some as to the possibility of raising the neces-

sary $80.00 a year over and above the in the auditorium for which special have learned to strike back. But pa- regular offerings, which were not to tient, kindly good will finally break be interfered with. It was a trial of programs had been arranged. Effec- through walls of suspicion and dis- faith. . . . During the first year the trust. offerings amounted to the necessary tive demonstrations were presented $80.00 with $162.00 surplus. . . . Last each evening. In addition to these SepteJ.llber another girl was placed in the school. Besides it was possible to the young people gave a pageant and Visit and report on the treatment spread some support among three of the underprivileged and dispos- other schools, to provide glasses for two outstanding officials in the denom- sessed by the various governmental three students with defective vision, ination were special speakers. There and charitable agencies in your comto furnish clothing for all the children munity. What happens to people of one family who must otherwise were many short addresses on the dif- when they fall into the hands of the drop out of school, etc., etc. Money ferent fields. A great deal of in- police? What is the police court in from the fund, being loaned only to your town like? What happens to responsible parents and later repaid, formative literature was given out. them at the family welfare society, continues to be reloaned over and There was no admission to the ex- the juvenile detention home, the over again without interest. domestic relations court? hibit but two freewill offerings were How can interest be aroused and What opportunities are offered to maintained among such a group of taken which helped to defray ex- minority groups in your community men to prompt them to contribute penses. Individuals furnished the these hundreds of dollars? The an- in the matter of work? What opporswer lies mainly in the girls them- various exhibits with no expense to tunities for jobs, for advancement? selves-their regular and faithful cor- Who was the last hired? The first respondence . . . written in their the church. The chief expenses were fired? own quaint styles. Dr. McGranahan, printing, literature, express for panels in a letter to the president of the What about housing, recreation, class, writes that what impresses him from the Mission Board, etc. public utilities, sanitation, health of most about this relationship is not so minority groups in your community? much the good being done down South The chairman of the general com- Compare the condition of the poorest as the fun the Bible class men seem to group with that of the wealthy, the be having in doing it. He adds: "You mittee which made the plans wrote middle class and the poorer white seem to be getting a real kick out of population. it." . . . In the fall of 1934 eight of as follows: "We feel it was the bigthese men spent a glorious week-end gest thing the First Baptist Church visiting the schools in question. That trip will not be forgotten. of Portland has ever done in a mis- sionary educational way and we have The World Came to Portland been showing constant results because Dr. William A. Hill tells in of this effort. The missionary zeal in Missions how the First Baptist our church has greatly increased and church of Portland, Oregon, conducted a missionary exhibit we expect to have it show in a bigger which was an outstanding ex- way during the coming year." ample of the possibilities in missionary education: What happens to a Negro who lands For weeks the church was busy with Things Any Church Group in your town a stranger-how does he study and preparations, and in the Can Do find lodgings, what sort of accomfour days of the exhibit 6,000 people visited the booths and listened to the modations are availa.Jle to him, where explanations and addresses. The project was called "The World in the And put the accent upon the does he eat, how is he treated in the White Temple." . . . The plan in- "do"! This Department Editor matters of citizenship, railway and cluded exhibits in foreign mission booths representing Africa, Burma, postal service, police protection, jus- India, etc., and in home m'ssion labors in vain if the readers are tice before the law? booths of Americanization, work in Alaska, among Indians, etc.; of med- not mindful of the admonition, What are religious organizations of ical missions, promotion work for all minority groups like in your town? departments of denominational en- "Be ye doers of the word and not deavor, the Publication Soc i e t y, hearers only." The sole aim of How are their churches housed? schools, colleges, seminaries, etc., as her endeavor is to pass along What sort of leaders do they have? well as local work in the Y. M. and plans which are really workable Y. W. C. A., Council of Churches, Are they meeting the needs of their Girl Scouts, W. C. T. D., etc. . . . A young people or losing the coming most interesting display was a replica of Kodiak Orphanage in Alaska, and because they have w 0 r ked. generation? the moving pictures and stereopticon Among suggestions given in the slides in the picture room, these being What shapes the thinking of your accompanied by lectures by well in- current literature packet of The community toward minority groups formed travelers. . . . Effective dem- United Christian Missionary So- and toward other nations? Does paonstrations were presented in the eve- triotism in your community mean nings; the young people gave a ciety, the following is a conden- glorifying our national spirit at the pageant and outstanding speakers expense of others or does it mean apwere heard. sation of the outstanding points preciation of our national spirit along for all church workers: with that of the others? People visited the booths from 2: 30 to 10: 00 p. m. except during the hour Make a friendly approach to minor- Send the Department Editor ity racial or religious groups in your community. Choose your workers practical plans which you have from among those willing to subordi- worked out along this and other nate prejudices and try new paths. Choose with care the group you are to missionary lines.

approach, whether Negroes, Jews or others. Remember they have their prejudices and resentments, some- "Are you an active member- times more deeply rooted than your The kind that would be missed, own. Make contact at first with two Or are you just contented or three members of the group who That your name is on the list?

are likely to be sympathetic, and ex- Do you attend the meetings plain to them your desire for friend- And mingle with the flock, ship, letting them understand that you Or do you stay at home feel they have something to teach you. To criticize and knock?

Let the plans for friendship grow nat- Do you take an active part urally, not attempting too much at To help the work along, once. Or are you satisfied) to only just Remember minority groups are belong?

sensitive to slights even when not in- Do you ever go to visit A member that is sick, tended. Nobody wants to be segre- gated, even though in a choice situa- Or leave the work to just a few tion. You will occasionally meet re- And talk about 'the clique'?

buffs from Catholics, Jews, Italians or Think this over, member- other groups. Remember that rebuffs You know right from wrong.

from your own kind are a common lot Are you an active member, Or do you just belong?" and that as a protective measure they The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER From 1928-31, Miss Burnham was Children's Worker at War- Friday, February 12, 1937 burton Chapel, Italian, at Hart- ford, where she organized one FIRST FRIDAY IN LENT of the first nursery schools in The World Day of Prayer be- that city, working in cooperagins in New Zealand and the tion with various educational Fiji Islands, and as the Day pro- and welfare agencies. She was gresses, new groups in city, town, countryside, and hamlet, Director of Education and Sojoin in praise and prayer until cial Work at The First Church after some forty hours the Day of Christ, Congregational, in ends at Gambell on St. Lawrence Hartford, from 1930-34. While Island off the coast of Alaska thirty miles from the date line there she did much work in leadand about the same distance ership training in the field of from the Arctic Circle. All children's work and missionary these groups are praying that education, and organized and we may be one in our service for Jesus Christ – that barriers of supervised one of the first race and class may be broken F. E. R. A. schools at Center down-that we may truly learn Church House, attended by over to follow Him whose way is the four hundred young people and way of life for all men – that we may be faithful witnesses of adults. During 1935-36, she His love and His life-giving acted as Dean of Women and inpower-and that men may find structor at Dickinson Junior the way by which individuals and nations can live together in College and was on the faculty peace and understanding. of Dickinson Summer School of Christian Education. NEW ASSOCIATE CHARLOTTE M. BURNHAM THE APPEAL OF INDIAN SECRETARY YOUTH Associate Secretary In December, Miss Seesholtz "Lord, Teach Us to Pray!" introduced to you the new Ex- responsibilities the Council's ecutive Secretary of 'the Council program in international rela- One of our Religious Work of Women for Home Missions tions, legislative matters, con- Directors, while teaching a and editor of this bulletin-and ferences and schools of missions group of young Indian students now, in turn, it is her privilege and the Indian Work. Miss in one of the Government Boardto introduce to you Miss Char- Burnham, a member of the ing Schools, was asked, "Does lotte Mary Burnham who on Methodist Episcopal C h u r c h God really help anyone who October 15 became the Associate comes to the Council with a prays? What should we pray Secretary of the Council of training and experience that for – how shol1ld we pray?" Women for Home Missions. prepare her in an unusual way Does this remind you of another From time to time there will be for the work of the Council. group in far-off Palestine, one of messages from Miss Burnham whose members asked The Great in this bulletin, for in the re- After receiving a bachelor de- Teacher, "Lord, teach us to alignment of the work of the gree in religious education at pray" ? Those young men were executive staff of the Council Hartford Seminary Foundation groping their way from the old she will carry among her major she received her Master's degree religion of Judah with all of its from Trinity College, Hartford, traditionalism and formalism to Conn. In 1934-35 she did ad- an understanding of Jesus' in- vanced work at Yale Graduate terpretation of God as a loving School where she was Teaching Father "who giveth good things Assistant in the Department of to them that ask him." Education.

[ 99 ] These young Indian Americans, they are friends and advisers as well, homa for late cotton, drifted into the too, need guidance in their religious helping many young people through Imperial Valley, California, for early life, caught as they are in the transi- crises in their personal and school life. truck garden work, and then on up tion from the old to the new, often un- They encourage church membership into peas. The first crop rusted with able to accept the guidance of their and cooperate with the local ministers. the too abundant rain and the migra- own people who can see no good in the Does this type of training carryover tory worker pawned his rickety car white man's way of life or the white after the students have left the and the wheels of his trailer to get man's religion. And it is no wonder school? After a trip to visit former money for food, then starved until that many of the older generation can students, one of our Directors writes, relief funds brought him a few meals. see little good in these things when "We find that our graduates are do- There were still more dire conditions we remember the injustice and cruelty ing much better than we had heard. with the coming of the frost which blackening the relationships of the In most cases the Indian homes were nipped the late crop of peas. Several past. as neat as the white homes around hundreds had in some way secured them and sometimes better. At Happy gasoline to move onward-1,800 still But Indian youth today is looking Camp we visited two graduates who remained, the victims of malnutrition forward. In the boarding schools of are helning with church work. In a and discouragement. Whole families the secondary and vocational types little log church at Cottage Grove on must pick all day to secure six or maintained by the Government, many the Klamath River, Caroline Aubrey, eight hampers of peas; the combined young Indians are being trained for a graduate of Sherman, carried on the earnings could not feed the families. work this summer while the missionwork as leaders among their own ar" and his wife were at summer Low wages and irregularity people–as nurses, home economics in- school." of employment have long been structors, community workers, teach- underlying evils in the situation. ers, agriculturalists, stenographers, Fifteen national Home Mis- According to a recent study by in the trades, and in the professions. sions Boards unite in program the State Relief Administration Many others go out into our large and financial responsibility for of California: cities each year and are assimilated the work of the Joint Indian into the population. Many Indian Committee of the Home Missions In each of the last six years the Americans are holding important po- Councils. Funds are needed to largest number of agricultural work- maintain the work; more funds ers had employment for only half the sitions and many others have rendered are needed to cover adequately year. In 1930, 18 per cent had steady outstanding service to their own peo- the field. Will you help to an- work; in 1935, only 2 per cent had ple and to our Government. swer the appeal of Indian youth? no period of unemployment. The average yearly earning-s per family Ataloa, of Bacone College, Musko- "Lord, teach us to pray!" group, while only $381 in 1930, degee, Oklahoma, in addressing Indian clined to $289 in 1935. youth, said, "What a difficult but glo- CHARLOTTE M. BURNHAM. rious task Indian youth faces today! Earnings from agriculture were He stands at the place where many NOTES ON MIGRANT not supporting laDoring families six years ago and the need for a relief trails cross. How can the best in the WORK subsidy has steadily increased. A past be preserved-a priceless culture thoroughly bad situation is becoming that produced independence, strong even worse. leaders, a great art? And again, how select from the advancing civilization of the white man the things that are of value rather than those which degenerate and cheapen?

"Trained leadership is the only an- From the drought – stricken It is encouraging and signifiswer to these problems. This means areas of Oklahoma, Missouri, cant that when this national education where one may learn to Arkansas and neighboring 'share a life as well as make a living.' problem was brought to the at- We need religious leadership, moti- states, hundreds of families are tention of the United States vated by the teachings of Christ, that migrating to the extensive crop Senate in June, 1936, the followwill prove a new faith can minister areas of the Southwest. To ing resolution was adopted: to every phase of Indian experience, maintain their economic indeand relationships, with the same vi- pendence is their aim – and re- Resolved, That the Secretary of tality as the old religions. . . . But ports of the thousands needed Labor is hereby authorized and diwithout spiritual guidance, training, for the tremendous crop harv- rected to study, survey, and investiand unselfish devotion, Indian youth ests in California raise their gate the social and economic needs of will fail in meeting the challenge." hopes of employment. Often La ;orers migrating across state lines. they find no shelter available and Are we helping them to meet this the only thing left for them is to The children of these migrant build their own. The result is challenge? It is a challenge to us as numerous squatters' camps. families have been of major con- Christians to share our Christian To find shelter is by no means cern to the Council of Women heritage with them-the best thing in their only problem. In Califor- nia a small town became a city for Home Missions since the our civilization we have to offer. In overnight. Twenty-five hundred pickers arrived to harvest the Migrant Work was begun in an attempt to meet this need for reli- pea crop. Hundreds of families, many of them from the districts 1920. Through religious educagious instruction, Christian character of the sharecropper in Arkansas, building, and leadership training, Mississippi, and Texas, swarmed tion, public health programs, among young people in the Indian into the area in search of work. schools, the Council of Women for and recreational activities, the Home Missions and the Home Mis- Most of the army of 2,500 people sions Council, working through the had wandered from Arkansas or Mis- lives of thousands of children Joint Indian Committee, maintain a sissippi over the state line into Oklareligious education program in six and young people have been pergovernment boarding schools and several communities and day schools. manently enriched. . This program includes courses of study in the schools, in the Bible and In 57 areas in 12 states, Life of Jesus, Chapel Services, Young People's societies, clubs and recrea- churches of 17 denominations tional work, and is carried on by eight trained Religious Work Directors. cooperate through the Council But this is not all that they do- of Women for Home Missions in service to the Migrants. Work in 32 other states is not even be- gun.

~'=.============I~

I Our W orld~wide Outlook IiI [ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO I~ NORTH AMERICA rer ~ent of all. philanthropic giv- The Bishops' Crusade mg m the Umted States to reli- More Christianity in Public gion and the love of God. This is a two-year enterprise Life of a spiritual nature, initiated A fitting conclusion to what and led by the bishops of the Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of was probably the best annual Methodist Church, and having the leaders in the National meeting of the United Steward- two phases or sections. Preaching Mission, declared that ship Council was a discussion of the Spirit of Christ must be em- the "Stewardship Approach to The first is called the Missionbodied in public as well as pri- Personal Religion." ary Forward Movement. Its vate life. purpose is to make the Church Religious Broadcasts vitally missionary and evan- "Today religion is at the judg- gelistic in spirit and attitude. ment bar in America," said Dr. More than 40 religious pro- The second is called the Alders- J ones. "We are in the process grams are regularly broadcast gate Commemoration. Its purof change and face three choices. over a national hookup each pose is wholly spiritual: it will The changes will take place week. Of the fourteen Protes- reemphasize the primary Methupder Communism, under Fas- tant programs, thirteen are odist principle of personal reli- CIsm, or under the Kingdom of supervised by the Department of gious experience; it will not be God on earth. The question is Religious Radio of the Federal an evangelistic movement, as can religion provide a goal and Council of Churches. The Jews commonly understood, but workpower to move toward that goal? have 16 weekly programs and ing within the Church, it will Let us make no mistake, how- the Catholics 10. This listing seek to revive personal religious ev~r. The system of religion does not include the vast number experience in the lives of MethbUIlt around Christ is at the of programs locally broadcast odist people. judgment bar but Christ and nor those broadcast at irregular His Kingdom are not. The call intervals over a national hookup. The objectives of the Crusade to. the world is not to modify correspond to what all candid HIm but to obey Him." -Advance. Christians recognize as the deep- est need of the day – personal -The Living Church. "Church of Christ in America" religious experience and its ex- pression in missionary and evan- Stewardship Conference Dr. E. Stanley Jones pleads gelistic service. for a "Church of Christ in Representatives of the major America," comprising all denom- -World Outlook. Protestant churches in America inations. "The figure that I met in Dayton, Ohio, last No- have in mind," he says, "is that Methodist Board Reports vember to consider the "Stew- of a tree with many branches ardship Approach to Religion." adhering to the central trunk, Bishop Francis J. McConnell,. Dr. H. C. Weber, canvass di- that trunk in turn adhering to President of the Met hod i s t rector of the Presbyterian the root-Christ." Each branch Board of Foreign Missions since Churcli opened the discussion by may have any particular form 1928, said at the 118th annual recounting the national evils of of self-government it desires, meeting of the Board in Novemgambling, extravagance and but let it not impose any par- ber: "Under all the circumwaste, indicating the need for ticular government on the rest stances the Board of Foreign organization against them on the at the price of unity. Out of Missions never was doing betpart of Christian forces in the such an organization there will ter work than now." spirit of a new propulsion of come a larger expression of stewardship ideals. A whole Christianity which will more The total receipts for 1936 afternoon was devoted to "The closely approximate the kingdom were …………….. $1,308,440 Stewardship Approach to Valid of God. Each nation would Philanthropy and Sound Church have a local expression of the The disbursements were ., 1,308,259 Finance," the principal address Church of Christ; for instance being delivered by Arnud C. the Church of Christ in Britain, Excess of receipts … $181 Marts, Acting President of the Church of Christ in China. Bucknell University. Dr. Marts The budget was balanced by a credited the motivation for 90 -United Presbyterian. deferred income emergency aid [ 101 ] of $30,432 by the World Service Commission. The secretaries, staff members, missionaries and employees, without exception, re-

linquished salary for two weeks eral Conference in Columbus, The first object of the moveduring the year in addition to Ohio, includes a plan for the for- ment is to inspire the churches their regular gifts to help bal- mation of Negro churches into to take up with fresh assurance ance the budget. This practice a separate regional body under their sacred task of leading men has been followed for three the General Conference. This into the life in God. The second years, and in a number of cases has brought reactions from other objective is to inspire believers has worked great hardship, how- countries. The Madras Guard- to express the spirit of Jesus in ever voluntary the gifts have ian (India) criticizes this fea- all the relationships of life. This been. ture of the union as one which two-fold purpose has been af- recognizes racial distinctions. firmed in all the meetings. Five new missionaries have To those who drafted the measbeen commissioned by the Wom- ure, it seemed advisable for -United Church Record. an's Foreign Mission Society- purely administrative reasons, three for India, one for Malaya and Bishop B. T. Badley calls Offerings in Fur and one for South America. attention to the fact that two Negro delegates ably advocated When their bishop visited the -Christian Advocate. the plan. Indians in the Canadian diocese of Moonsonee, they asked if they Atheism Association The Blackfeet of Montana might make their offerings in furs, instead of money. Charles Smith, forty-eight, The Methodist E pis cop a I native of Arkansas, is America's Church maintains missionary When the day came they ace atheist, his chief aim-broad- work on the Blackfeet Indian brought their pelts, carefully casting his disavowal of God. Reservation, with headquarters dressed, and at the time of the In 1925 he organized the Amer- at Browning, Montana. The offering, led by their chief, each ican Association for the Ad- work differs very little from one with great dignity arose and vancement of Atheism, which church work anywhere. There carried his fur to the chancel now claims 1,500 members, and is a very active Ladies' Aid, a where with a reverent bow he last fall SWUfig into action with Junior Epworth League, an In- presented it to the bishop. No an enlarged program of lectures termediate League, regular wor- one left his seat until the one and debates. Mr. Smith avers ship services, and a church ahead of him had returned and that there are now nearly 150,- school. Two hundred members sat down. There were 150 pres- 000,000 of the world's two bil- are enrolled in the church; 240 ent, so the presentation of the lion people who publicly admit in the church school. A number offering took an hour and a half. they believe in no divine power. of white people also attend the These were the Mistassinny In- In the United States he sets the church. Activities are not con- dians, at a place of the same figures at one million; but in fined to the town, but cover name between Hudson Bay and addition he asserts half the na- eight rural communities. The Lake Superior. tion actually practices no reli- Reservation is as large as the gion. state of Delaware. LATIN AMERICA Nearly all this Association's Indians are naturally reli- More Freedom for Churches claims, that more and more peo- gious. Taking the tribe as a ple are professing disbelief in whole, the religious views of the The Mexican Government con- God, are denied by the nation's Blackfeet are a mixture of sun tinues to show a more moderate clergy, led by Dr. Harry Emer- worship, superstition, Catholi- policy with regard to religion. son Fosdick, who says: "It is cism and Protestantism. It re- Both in Mexico City and Guadahard to believe in God, but it is quires an infinite amount of pa- lajara the churches and priests far harder to disbelieve in Him." tience to work with the Indians, seem to enjoy more liberty in A Baptist pastor of Seattle says: because they do not want to be the matter of services than at "Our community is suffering hurried or pushed into a pro- any other time in the past five from a general moral and spir- gram. years. Laws limiting such servitual sag, but there is no general ices still exist, but they are not turning to atheism." A San -Woman's Home Missions. eDiorced. Masses are well at- Francisco clergyman cites the tended and church bells are number of press notices of Sun- Evangelization in Canada again allowed to announce them. day services, the number of The churches of Sinaloa were Christian burials and the great Members of all churches in reopened several months ago, majority of hospital patients Canada are cooperating in a while the newly elected governor found to pray as evidence that campaign for the evangelization of Sonora has promised to 12eratheism is not on the increase in of Canadian life. The movement mit the reopening of churches that city. -Literary Digest. started with a dramatic meeting there. Probably not more than for witness in Montreal, at- three or four states are seriously Methodist Union and the tended by over 14,000 people, interfering with religious serv- Negro and gatherings with a similar ices. -Christian Century. spirit have been held in more The Methodist scheme for than a score of cities from the Home Missions' Outreach union which passed at the Gen- Atlantic to the Pacific. Sometimes Mexican converts in the United States wish to be

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

repatriated. Two such families, of inspection of teaching institutions, tist newspaperman and pastor when offered free transportation both public and private, in order to is writing for fifty-two news~ to their old homes in Mexico, ensure the achievement of the social papers in the Latin American looked forward to seeing their o.Jjective of education and the better republics. relatives, and also to bringing intellectual, moral and physical trainthem the happiness that they ing of those who are taught. EUROPE themselves had found in the Gospel, so they accepted the trip, With the addition of- two new Not a Struggle Between after giving up good employ- groups to the present mission- Religion and Irreligion ment, ignorant of what was ary forces it is hoped that a awaiting them in their old coun- marked advance will be made. A young Virginian who ar~ try. rived in Spain from the Olympic -The World Today. Games the day the rebellion Both fathers of these two fam- broke out comments on the sit~ ilies have been such ardent evan- From Island to Island uation in an article in the Pres~ gelists that each has had to flee byterian Tribune,' from his own village to escape In 1920, the Board for Chris~ death at the hands of his own tian Work in Santo Domingo Inasmuch as there is considerable parents or brothers, who had was organized for the purpose misunderstanding of the religious sitdisowned him for his heresy. of carrying out a religious, edu- uation in Spain, it is important to One of the men cannot get reg- cational and medical program in state emphatically that it is not a ular work because his religion the Dominican Republic. Rev. struggle betwe~n religion and irreprevents his joining workers' B. N. Morgan, working under ligion. It is a struggle between those syndicates. The other has em- this Board, has been broadcast- who stand for the freedom to believe ployment in the mission hospi- ing his weekly services, and thus and worship God in one's own way or tal. They have both known has reached not only his own to disbelieve; and those in the one deepest poverty and privation, church members and members Spanish institution of religion, the but they still say that carrying of other denominations but also Roman Catholic Church of Spain-not the Gospel to their own towns non-Christians. Recently, he a part of the government under the was worth the sacrifice. Their was told by a Puerto Rican pas- iniquitous dictatorship of Primo de work has not been in vain, for tor that several groups in that Rivera and the Monarchy, but the it has resulted in a group of con- island were taking radios into government. This church was the verts in each village, although their churches and tuning in chief landowner in Spain. It was also the relatives are not among each week to hear the sermons the most important industrialist, them. -Presbyterian Survey. broadcast by Mr. Morgan – in banker, schoolmaster and money- fact, depending upon his broad- lender. Its wealth has been estimated Church and State in Colombia cast for their entire evening at one-third of the national wealth. service. -Monday Morning. With monks, nuns, higher and lower The Liberal Government in clergy, it constituted a veritable army Colombia, which has now been Record-Making Cuban Baptists of occupation. in power for six years, has been able, in spite of organized op- Cuban Baptists are proud of a There was one priest for every 900' position, to strengthen its posi- list of records, which they be- persons, compared with one for every tion. A revised Constitution lieve have not been matched. 20.000 in Italy, the seat of the Papacy. affirms: They have almost 50 per cent of All told, there were 106,734 persons all church memberships. There either in the clergy or in the religious The State guarantees liberty of are two Cuban Conventions, orders, 25,474 of them priests and conscience. Noone shall be persecuted Oriental and Occidental, and 81,260 monks and nuns. In no other because of his religious opinions nor both have more than a hundred country did the clergy constitute such compelled to profess beliefs or observe churches with ten thousand a disciplined and powerful vested inpractices contrary to his conscience. members. terest. Only a major operation on Liberty of worship is guaranteed to the body politic could dislodge them. all provided that it be not contrary to The first statue erected in Christian morals nor to the laws…. Cuba honoring a Protestant was Spezia Mission in Italy The Government may form agree- to the Baptist physician, F. Rodments with the Holy See subject to riguez, philanthropist of Santa Through recent stormy times the approbation of the Congress, in Clara province. The first Prot- the Spezia Mission for All Italy order to regularize the relations be- estant representative sent to the has kept right on with its work. tween the State and the Catholic Cuban capitol as a legislator was Church on a basis of reciprocal defer- a Baptist, Sr. Eladio Gonzalez The environment has been one ence and mutual respect. Morales, superintendent of the of extraordinary difficulty, and Sunday school of the Baptist even of severe persecution. Another article, which for- church at Matanzas. Again and again it has been only merly stated that public educa- the direct interposition of God tion should be organized and di- Noone yet has written in the which has prevented the work rected in accordance with the Spanish language so man y being closed down, and the Catholic religion, has been re- Christian books as Sr. A. S. Rod- workers swept peremptorily out placed by a new Article (14) : riguez Garcia, a Cuban Baptist of the country. who died in 1934, in Sancti Liberty of teaching is guaranteed. Spiritus. Finally, a Cuban Bap- This Mission keeps rigorously The State shall have supreme power clear of politics. Its workers claim to be servants of the Most High God, ministers of the Gos- pel of Christ. They are held in high esteem, and honored for what they have done for the up- lift of the country.

A beautiful and spacious lack of pastors was stressed and wrapped in bits of paper stained with building for the boys' orphanage the vital need of filling this gap. blood. The nurse asked why he didn't has been erected in a magnificent Home missions were also repre- stop wearing the shoes, and he said position, is paid for and is now sented at the inaugural meeting. he had paid the rent on them and waiting government permit for meant to get his money's worth. its opening. -The Christian. Methodists in Germany -Presbyterian Survey. Religion for Foundry Boys Many of Methodism's roots are in Germany, and one of its Ethiopia on Way to Become In November, 1865, an or- most flourishing branches is Catholic ganization was founded in Glas- there. The work began in 1533; gow under the name of the Glas- in 1936 there were 55,000 mem- The Roman Catholic Church gow Foundry Boys' Religious bers, 280 ministers, 1,200 local is embarking on an intensive Society, and its object was the preachers, 1 , 0 0 0 preaching missionary penetration of Ethireligious, educational and social places, 430 churches and chapels opia. This Church is now at libelevation of the lads and girls of valued at about five and one-half erty for the first time to exercise the city who had no church con- million dollars. In eight hospi- its evangelical mission in pernection. The work has grown tals and thirty~three homes 1,000 fect freedom in vast territories until there are now seventy-four deaconesses do a splendid work; of Ethiopia where its presence branches, with an aggregate at- besides hospital work they paid was formerly opposed. tendance of about 8,500 mem- 60,000 visits in 1935 to sick, bers, superintended by 1,200 poor, lonesome, old people. In Extensive plans are being laid workers. The dominating Chris- the Theological Seminary at for s pre a din g Catholicism tian element is further pro- Frankfort-Main young men are throughout Ethiopia, and a band moted by union with churches prepared for the ministry, and of missionaries is being preand missions, and wherever in two tents nearly 100,000 peo- pared for this purpose. They found practicable, each branch ple hear the Gospel summer af- are to be provided with all the or meeting-place of the Society ter summer. means necessary for carrying is specifically connected with a their message into the more congregation from which its -Christian Advocate. urimitive and most distant reworkers may be drawn. gions, and will be put in a posi- AFRICA tion to open schools and hos- -Life of Faith. pitals. Observations of a Missionary The Book of Books The problem of providing re- Rev. James L. Jackson, Pres- ligious assistance for the white A colporteur in Roumania sold byterian worker in the Congo colonists is already partly solved a Bible to a man who had never BeIge tells of performing the by the presence in Ethiopia of before heard of it. Taking it marriage ceremony for a native large numbers of military chaphome he began to read it, and evangelist, whose bride was the lains. For missionary adminisafter a time remarked: first girl in Africa he had ever trative purposes the territory seen get married with shoes on. will be divided ecclesiastically "Wife, if this Book be true, Not only that, but this bride into five apostolic prefectures. we are wandering along a false carried flowers in a pickle bottle These will coincide with the five road." of water. She was very serious political subdivisions. about it. Reading further, he said: -New York Times. "Wife, if this Book be true, Mr. Jackson has other observwe are lost." ations: Changes in Morocco He still read on and at last called out: "Wife, if this Book Today we saw a native man pa- It was Mr. John Anderson, be true, we can be saved." rading up and down the compound Scotch Christian, backed by the carrying a raised umbrella over him, Ayrshire Christian Union, who -Dnyanodaya. though the sun was shining. His founded a mission for long neg- only clothing was a loin cloth. His lected Moroccans. It was no Coordination in Lithuania idea was not to keep off the heat but easy task, but gradually opposi- to impress the populace with his own tion has lessened and opportuni- On October 5th last, the Lith- importance. It is a common sight to ties for helpfulness were inuanian Protestant Association see some village chief wearing some- creasingly found. was founded, in which are united body's second-hand overcoat buttoned all Protestant churches and or- from top to bottom, even though the In recent years, changes of ganizations of the country. The day be extremelv hot. He is willing far-reaching importance have efforts to unify the Protestants to torture himself in order to make an taken place in Moroccan life. of Lithuania was begun very in- imnression upon the lowly village!"s. Education is playing a great tensively last year, and have re- part in changing the outlook arid sulted in the close collaboration Speaking of self-torture, one young ideas of the people, especially of Lutherans and Calvinists, man came to our nurse one day, wear- among the young, and these with the aim of reinforcing ing a pair of clumsy-looking shoes changed conditions have brought Protestantism. At the first and limping quite badly. He had been the missionary into contact with meeting of the Association the married about a week and had worn questions which could not have these shoes since his wedding cere- been asked twenty years ago, mony. He asked for some medicine to ease the pain in his feet. He took off his shoes and showed his feet

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

simply because the conditions swer all the Macedonian calls. I told that lie; I did not understand that prompt these queries today An evangelist sent out last year it, it seemed far worse to me to be did not exist then. Years ago went to a town where there was found out. I'll remember, really I the boys who came to mission not a single Christian. He has will." And then with a little enclasses had spent the greater been there only 10 months and gaging smile, "But really you need not part of the day cooped up in a there are now 28 confessors, an mind quite so much. God's got started small room memorizing the attendance of over 30 at the on us now." Koran. Today they come from Sunday service and a school of French schools with their heads about the same number of chil- -World Outlook. full of figures that measure the dren, which he teaches. distance of fixed stars. Books, The Miracle in Sierra Leone in both Arabic and French, are Increasing Interest in South as common as coins. The grow- Africa Bishop Wright, of the C.M.S., ing generation is convinced that sees many hopeful signs in quinine is more effective than The Dutch Reformed Mission Africa-not the least a growing quack medicines; and that vac- has various methods of increas- desire among African Christians cination is a surer way of wiping ing missionary interest: Mis- for a deeper spiritual life. He out smallpox than a thousand sionary sermons and prayer says: visits to saints' tombs. meetings throughout the parish; annual mission festivals in every It is a remarkable thing that from The opportunity of enlight- ward; annual collections by the a mass of freed slaves and their deening these newly-educated men deacons; annual "Synodal" col- scendants, neglected as they had been is being seized by the mission- lections by means of the envelope by the Church for nearly 2,000 years, aries at every station, and also system; work by the Christian left the victims of their system with in the markets and villages. The Endeavor t h r 0 ugh Sunday its medicine men, its human sacrifices, Scriptures and other Christian schools, prayer meetings in the its fears, its unlimited liability to debt literature are now being widely wards, sick-visiting among Col- and consequent pledging of men, womcirculated. Several years ago, ored and Native, and missionary en, and children, its truly awful and fifty Mohammedan con v e r t s meetings in the European con- widespread diseases -that from amid were questioned as to what had gregation under the minister's so great disability there has arisen first attracted their attention to guidance; an annual missionary the self-supporting, self-extending, Christianity, and what had week-end"; the buying of "mis- self-governing Church. brought about their conversion. sion shares" by young men; Nineteen replied that their at- conversations abo u t missions Christianity in Sierra Leone is tention had first been attracted during pastoral calls; visits of Quietly and gradually influencing the by reading the Bible, or some missionaries; local mission com- Moslems and heathen, and is changportion of it, and twenty-two at- mittees; mission evening of ing their estimate of values, as the tributed their conversion di- Children's Missionary Circles. non-Christian sees the happy family rectly to the Word. life and the prosperous economic life It has also been found helpful of the Christian. During my time in -Southern Morocco Mission. to found a home mission and Sierra Leone, a deputation of several guarantee the salary of a local scores of Moslem men, having come Metet Missionary Society missionary. to me to help them settle a quarrel, began the interview by saying: "We Esther Bartlett, of the West -South African Outlook. come to you as our spiritual head." Africa Presbyterian Mission, It may have been merelv a complireports the annual missionary "God's Got Started" ment, but that it should have been conference of the four churches said at all is a triumph for the power in the Metet District, held in the Miss Mabel Shaw has written of tbe Christian character of the Afbush 20 miles from Metet. It a book worthy of wide reading ricans who form our Church there. was entirely under the direction -"God's Candlelight." An inof the natives. Excellent talks cident at the close of the book -C. M. S. Outlook. on giving were made. When the illustrates at once the simplicity offering was presented on the of the African and the hope of WESTERN ASIA last afternoon it was found to be the world. double that of the preceding From Bigotry to Faith year. One of the laborers at There had been a lot of lying, and Metet makes thirty francs a Ana had been in the thick of it. A Presbyterian missionary in month. He gave forty francs Teheran was. greeted one day by to the missionary society. One "Don't you ever want to tell a lie?" a government employee whom he of the evangelists gave his whole She looked at me searchingly. had never seen before. As they month's salary. These offerings sat down to talk the man said: were in addition to their regular "Yes-I suppose I do at times." "I think I know Christ better contributions to the church. "There you are," said the child with than you do." Let the mission- a quick eager movement of her body. ary tell the story. This money is being used to "And God started long ago on you, so send evangelists to untouched many years ago that we cannot count When I asked how he knew Christ districts. It is not enough to an- them. And he has only just started he said that twenty-two years ago he on us. . . . Don't mind it so much," had been employed as a teacher in a she said earnestly. "God is rather Russian school in one of the cities of slow, isn't he? It took him a long Iran. He was a very bigoted Mo- time to get you white people ready to hammedan, and made fun of the come and tell us about him. I'm sorry Christian Russians. But one day he went by himself into the room of the priest, and there he saw a picture of Christ on the cross. This view of Christ's sufferings broke his heart, and he suddenly began to weep, wet- ting the picture with his tears. The priest came in, and he went out, not

telling his experience to anyone. But their way into the people's homes and the scene as one of utter desohe found a colporteur and bought a schools, against active opposition of lation. Whole buildings were Bible, and after going through the national priesthood? blown away before the wind, Old Testament (which he did not like and will have to be entirely remuch) he came to the Sermon on the 4. The cultural problem: How can built. The new hall in course Mount, and he knew that was what he the Bible exert its full effect on a peo- of erection, which was to be had been seeking. "I have read that ple largely illiterate? opened by General Evangeline a thousand times," he said. He told Booth on her visit to Bapatla me he had kept this love for Christ in 5. The economic problem: How can was ruined. his heart and had told no one, for fear the Bible be sold to a people too poor of losing it. "Tell it," I said, "the to buy it? It was comforting to the ofmore you give the more you will ficers who labor in the Colony have!" I left some books for him, 6. The sectarian problem: How can that in the height of the storm and yesterday when I returned I found men be found as colporteurs of the those stricken, primitive people he had just finished reading the Per- Scriptures, who are at the same time sung hymns of petiti.on to God sian translation of Pilgrim's Progress. zealous friends of the Bible, willing for protection, and several of the When he began to read it he had not to "endure hardness as good soldiers young Christian boys led the been able to put it down till it was of Jesus Christ," and yet free from people in prayer. finished. It was just the book he had the fanaticism of some particular been looking for for years, he said. sect? The damage was not confined As I was the first Christian with to the Leper Colony only. One whom he had ever discussed these 7. The administrative problem: How of the Army's hospitals near by, things, he asked me to come to see can the limited supply of workers, and built on high ground, was isohim in his home, where he would in- of financial resources be so employed lated, heavy floods covering the vite some of his friends to meet me. as to secure the maximum distribu- countryside for miles. It is cal- tion over the entire area, without any culated that the cost of restora- -Presbyterian Board News. waste through duplication of effort? tion will exceed £3,000, but the work is going forward. Nursing Schools in Iran 8. The publicity problem: How can those who sustain this Bible work be -Life of Faith. Among the best of new educa- kept informed of the needs of this tional enterprises in Iran are area, without antagonizing those Illiterate "Carries On" the nursing schools. Recently in groups which constitute the obstacles Teheran and in Tabriz and already mentioned? A native Christian, passing Meshed nursing schools have through a village, found a conbeen opened for teaching the -Bible Society Record. vert holding an open-air meetscientific and practical funda- ing on his own, with a congrementals of nursing, the care of INDIA-BURMA-SIAM gation of over forty caste men children, etc. The program has Moslem Increase listening intently. He was tellbeen approved and comprises a ing them: course of two years for girls According to The World Towith a 9th class certificate. It day, Moslems in India have in- "It is only recently that I have is designed both for educated creased during the past decade found this Saviour, but oh, the girls and for those women who by 2,500,000. The total Moslem joy and peace He has brought wish to form good, orderly population of 77,500,000 exceeds me! You have not that joy I homes. the combined Moslem popula- know so well, for I was all these tions of Arabia, Persia, Turkey, years without it, but the Lord Miss Fulton, of the American Egypt, Syria and Palestine. In- Jesus has brought it. He has Hospital in Teheran, is in charge dian Moslems have sent their saved me. If you trust Him He in Teheran, and the Misses missionaries to Europe, Africa can and He will do the same for Wooding and Pease of the and Arne ric a and support you. There is a Book in which American Hospitals in Tabriz mosques in Berlin, London, Aus- it is all written; I wish I knew and Meshed are in charge of the tralia, Brazil and Trinidad. how to read, that I could read two other schools. its beauty for myself, but I The National Christian Coun- can't; if I could, I would read -Translation Service. cil has issued a call to the it also to you that you might see churches throughout India to for yourselves; . but most of you Problems in the Levant take part in an evangelistic can read and I can tell you where movement during the next five you can find those who have that J. Oscar Boyd, Secretary of years. This movement is inthe Levant Bible Agency, lists tended to center in the church in Book." eight special difficulties that each locality, not in the mission. Just then, round the corner, confront missionaries who seek It will seek to enlist all Christo make the Bible known in tians in one great army of evan- came the native C h r i s t ian. "Bible lands." These are: gelistic volunteers, each bring- "There," eagerly shouted the ing their own special gifts to the caste man, "I wanted you to see 1. The racial problem: How can the task of witness bearing. the words in the Book itself, but Bible be released from historical as- I could not show it to you; but sociation with hated or despised races? Leper Colony Devastated God has sent this friend with His Book to come to my help and 2. The political problem: How can A cyclone last November prac- for your good. Friend, show a book be widely circulated where tically levelled to the ground the police forbid Bible colportage, and buildings of the Bapatla Leper even call the Bible subversive litera- Colony, where nearly 200 lepers ture? in various stages of the disease are cared for by the Salvation 3. The ecclesiastical problem: How Army. Letters from officers can the vernacular Scriptures find stationed at the Colony describe

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

them the words in the Book; let The Bible as Literature who have been trained at the them read for themselves, for Indian scholars often acknowl- School, 58 per cent are working they are words whereby I have edged indebtedness to the Bible, on farms, and 88 per cent are lived," and showing the Scrip- both for language and ideas. engaged in service of some kind tures as they talked, they con- Mr. M. R. Jayakar, in a recent for the rural community. tinued their testimony. address on "The Place of Eng- lish in Indian Education" advo- -New York Times. -Life of Faith. cated the study of English lit- erature, and said that there were Christian Leper Clinics Interest in the Villages in Siam The Christian evangelist who two characteristics of English Only about 5 per cent of is touring India's villages is literature well worth study, its Siam's lepers are treated in hoskeenly aware of a swing of in- simplicity and sweetness. Then pitals, so that thousands must he said, "For acquiring that ex- be reached in some other way. terest toward rural areas. There In recent years clinics have been are those on the move who have cellence, one book I would recom- opened in 18 centers, where inpolitical, economic, social or re- mend to you, namely, the Bible. jections are given by former pa- Do not abhor the New Testa- tients at the Leper Asylum at ligious ends to serve. He meets ment because it is the religious Chiengmai. There are over 500 many coming and going, and book of your rulers. Your presi- patients now being treated in dent just quoted a little sentence has discovered two things in re- from the Bible, and you noticed these centers; the only cost ingards to his own work. There how it stood out of the rest of volved is that of the medicines is more interest, and more op- the speech like a little j eweI. To that are supplied free. The only position than has been the rule. this, day, the Bible holds the requirement is that full reports He is having men of all types, be kept and that the patients be field, as being the simplest com- regular in attendance. The reeducated and from among the position in the English language, sponsibility for operating the lowliest, who come to him asking for information about the and I cannot do better than clinics falls on the people of the Christian religion. Probably recommend its study." community. Christian services Christian ministers have had more requests for immediate -United Church Review.

baptism from educated persons are held at every clinic, mostly within the last two years than Rural Reconstruction directed by Christian lepers.

during five or ten years pre- American Baptist mISSIOn- -Presbyterian Banner. viously. aries at Pyinmana, Burma, took Christians Learn to Read to farming in 1917 and acquired CHINA five acres to grow sugar cane, Westminster Catechism and rear pigs and poultry. The R .td It is possible to be a Christian, venture prospered and in 1918 eprm e and a good one, without being fifteen acres of rice land were Because the original transla- able to read the Bible, but Chris- added. In 1922 the Government tion by Dr. C. W. Mateer is now tian leaders in India don't believe in risking it. Indian vil- of Burma acquired 180 more out of print a revised edition of lagersl mostly come from low or outcaste groups, where educa- acres and leased them to the the Westminster Shorter Catetional privileges are conspicuous by their absence. One village m iss ion for an agricultural chism is soon to appear in Chi- Christian in 20 in the Punjab school, which was opened in nese. Dr. W. M. Hayes undercan read. That is a good many per cent better than his non- 1923 with an enrolment of 35; . took this work at the request of Christian neighbors' records. in 1932 it had risen to 104. The the Kwang Hseuh Publishing school is a happy instance of co- House, in collaboration with his operation between Government Chinese and missionary col- and the Mission. leagues on the faculty of the Moga School is making it pos- It is the rule at Pyinmana North China Theological Semsible to improve that percentage that the students in the Agricul- inary. After months of work by at once by issuing a series of tural School should spent three individual faculty members, the simple readers in Urdu, for Be- full days a week in practical whole faculty sat in daily sesginners and Primary children. field work. The farm is no mere sion for over a week during sum- This year, 15,000 copies of the' demonstration plot; it runs into mer vacation to finish the job. books were sold. Mission and 150 acres, of which 80 acres are Where all could not agree, the government schools throughout given to rice, while maize, sugar translation to be used was chosen the Punj ab and the Central and cane, vegetable gardening and by a majority vote. United Provinces have adopted fruit farming combine to utilize The revisers are guided by the them. They have been trans- the remaining 70 acres. Other following rules: lated into Hindi, and requests agricultural accessories are 107 Accuracy in t ran s I at in g have been received for permis- head of cattle, 144 pigs and 200 thought of the original; sim- sion to translate them into three fowls. Products to the value of plicity of Mandarin style; con- other important languages used Rs. 11,000 were sold from the formity to Scripture phraseology in India. -Monday Morning. farm last year. Of the students as far as possible; uniformity

of expression in question and pioneer of Baptist Missions to tuition for the next term. This answer as aid to memory. China, Lewis Shuck, began work year the highest average was at- a hundred years ago. tained by a pupil in the sixth There is a large demand in grade from a well-to-do family, the Chinese Church for the Reviews of a century of evan- quite able to pay her way. The Shorter Catechism and in one gelistic, educational, medical and student who was second is from "field" alone there is a waiting philanthropic work revealed the a very poor family and someorder for 2,000 copies. times it was feared she did not following facts: even have enough to eat. She -Christian Science Monitor. had had been working very hard, Number of students in Chris- hoping to win first place, other- Letter from Madame Chiang wise she would not be able to tian Schools (1877) ….. 5,900 return to school. When the Mrs. David Tappan, of the winner heard of this she imme- American Presbyterian Mission Number of students in Chris- diately said she would pay her at Hainan, received a letter from tuition, and thus enable the poor Madame Chiang Kai-shek re- tian Schools (1935) ….. 200,000 girl to come in on the free garding missionary cooperation scholarship. in the "New Life Movement." Number of students in Chris- Madame Chiang's observations Mobilizing Against Leprosy are equally applicable to the tian Colleges (1900) ….. 164 Western world. Here is her Dr. W. W. Cadbury, writing message: Number of students in Chris- for Leper News, thinks that one of the most encouraging move- Deeply appreciatin~ the great sac- tian Universities (1935) .. 6,696 ments of recent years is the rifies made by those members of the organization in 1926 of the' Chimissionary body who have elected to Proportion of Christian stu- nese Mission to Lepers, with serve in China, Generalissimo Chiang dents in Christian Colleges 41 % headquarters in Shanghai, di- Kai-shek and I have naturally sought rected by a group of able their cooperation in connection with Proportion of Christian stu- Chinese. Largely through the the New Life Movement. The prin- efforts of the members of this ciples of this Movement coincide so dents in Christian Middle Chinese Mission, two National closely with the work which the Leprosy Conferences have been Church is doing to ameliorate the lot Schools …………….. 33% held, the first in 1932, and the of the common man that there is second in 1935. This indigenous abundant room for the closest coop- In Canton there is a Baptist movement, if properly promoted €ration. church with over 2,000 mem- and organized, can be counted on bers, a middle school for boys, in the future to help meet the But unless the New Life Movement which with its primary students situation in that country. enjoys the cooperation of the women numbers 3,600, a middle school it cannot really be effective, because for girls with 700 students, a Dr. Cadbury says that when the four virtues upon which it is theological training school with he first went to China it was based should be inculcated when chil- over eighty students, and a reported to him that in one dis dren are being brought un in the home trict the magistrate, bent on ridand in the school. Simply stated these school for the blind with seventy ding the area of the scourge, virtues are honesty, courtesy, duty women residents. Practically erected a mat shed and invited towards others and towards oneself, the whole of this work is sup- all the lepers to a banquet. kindliness and obedience, as well as ported by Chinese funds, and Opium and wine were liberally true humility, or modesty of snirit. the leadership is almost entirely dispensed. Before the feast These are the pillars upon which the was over the building was set Movement is based. in Chinese ha:qds. on fire and soldiers stationed around it prevented the escape I would urge that the missionaries, Black Miao Christian of any of the unfortunates until especially the women's organizations, all were killed. He was also told strive to do more home work among Mr. and Mrs. Ivan Allbutt that in the province of Yunnan Chinese women, because the old con- went to work among the black when a leper reaches an adcepts of womanly behavior have been Miao in Kweichow seven years vanced stage, he is given a feast, languishing and there has been a ago. Mr. Allbutt writes in with abundance of wine to make tendency for a distorted view of China's Millions: him somewhat sleepy. A fresh western ideas of what is seeming and grave is dug. The victim is then proper to develop in the Chinese mind. A woman in our village has just wrapped in the skin .of a buffalo With the impact of Western ideas be- come to believe on the Lord. She is cow, recently killed, and buried coming sharper and more realistic it learning to read and is doing nicely. alive. is difficult for the Chinese woman to She came around the other day to ask know what is truly representative of Mrs. Allbutt to teach her, saying, "I In another province a friend western culture and life, and what is got very lonely with only unbelievers of Dr. Cadbury petitioned a harmful. around me." This weaning away magistrate for a gift of money from the world is a healthly sign in (Signed) a new believer.

MAYLING SOONG CHIANG. Once her boy fell into the river, but came out unhurt. The neighDors Baptist Centennial insisted that he had lost one of his souls, and that she should kill a duck Baptists in China have been to retrieve it. She did not know if celebrating the completion of a obeying them would be in accord with century of effort. The meetings the "Jesus doctrine," so she came were held at Canton, for it was around to ask. She was told to have in the near neighborhood, at nothing to do with the works of the Macao and Hongkong, that the devil-for such a practice is nothing less than demon-worship. The woman went back home happy to know the will of the Lord, and steadfastly with- stood the temptings of her neighbors.

Showing the Christian Spirit The student in Soochow Girls' School making the highest aver- age for the term is given free

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to aid in his relief work for traffic increases continually; at Home Office to approve the ex- ,lepers. The magistrate's reply night the main street is lighted penditure of twenty million yen by electric bulbs, and officials of over a period of 20 years to pro- was that he would give him $5.00 the various offices now communi- mote the health insurance sys- for every leper he shot! cate with each other by tele- tem in rural as well as urban phone. Lou d speakers are communities throughout Japan. Women Prepare for Nation erected in different parts of the Building city where people stand and -The Christian Century. listen to divers kinds of music, Mrs. Wai K. T. Chik, dean of together with lectures and in- Study Tour Planned women at Lingnan University, struction on matters regarded Canton, is in New York for a as important to the citizens. The American People's Col- year's study at Teachers' Col- The town now has dispensaries lege of New York is planning a lege. Lingnan is China's pio- and well – equipped hospitals study tour of Japan and part of neer coeducational school. "Only staffed by good Russian doctors China on a cooperative basis, three years ago," says Mrs. and even has a capable Russian particularly to observe and study Chik, "our new girls' dormitory woman dentist. It·is amazing the work of Kagawa at first was completed. We then had so to be met at the hospital door by hand in his own country. This few girl students that when we a white-uniformed Staff Sister tour is projected as a result of moved into the new building, it and, looking through the glass Kagawa's visit to the United seemed a great, empty space. partition, to see patients lying States last year. Social condi- Now, with 130 girl students, in clean beds in the wards. tions, labor movements, coopera- every room is occupied and we tive developments, international have to house ten of them in an- Illiteracy is being dealt with, relationships, and the influence other building. and there are now schools where of the Christian religion will be not only Chinese, but Tartars, the especial subjects of stUdy. "I do not think that people in Noghais, Mongols, Russians and The group expects to visit Yoko- America realize the speed at Turkis may each study in their hama, Tokyo, Nikko, Miya Nos- which China is going forward own tongue. In short, stand- hita, Kobe, Kyoto, Keijo, Muk- today, and how eager our youth ards are being raised from year den, Peiping and Shanghai. are to do their part in national to year. Consignments of Rus- rebuilding. One of my prob- sian Scriptures have arrived, -Christian Century. lems has been to make some of and are greatly appreciated. our eager, ambitious girls slow Ideals Not Enough up. I have to caution them that -China's Millions. they must not neglect their Rev. H. G. Piercy, C. M. S. _ _health. We have five girls who JAPAN-CHOSEN worker, in emphasizing the im- have graduated in agriculture. portance of continued and ade- The domestic science course has Kagawa's Return Celebrated quate missionary effort in J a- the largest number of girls en- pan, says: rolled. Then comes science, so- Dr. Kagawa was honored ciology and education. Ten with a great welcome dinner at A study of world politics at the American girl students live in the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., when he present time is sufficient to show the our dormitory. These are ex- returned from his trip to the great part that Japan is destined to change students from Stanford, U. S. The Kagawa Fellowship, play in the near future in world af- Oregon and Pennsylvania Uni- composed largely of mission- fairs. . . . The question is: What versities." aries sympathetic with, and co- sort of influence will Japan's be as operating with Kagawa, also she takes her place increasingly in in- Mrs. Chik believes that the gave a reception for him in his ternational life? Will her influence Christian colleges in China have own settlement in Honjo, at be such as to advance and further the a special contribution to make in which more than 200 foreign Kingdom of Christ, or to hinder its national rebuilding. "The Chris- guests were present to welcome coming? Christian forces in Japan tian faith is a stabilizing in- Kagawa back, to greet his wife are making their influence felt, and fluence," she says. "It helps to who carries on so ably in his ab- Christian ideals are also penetrating build character and personality sences, and to inspect the new from outside. But it is not the in- and these are needed in our cooperative kitchen unit of the fluence of ideals which will bring the great movement." Honjo settlement. Kingdom of Christ in Japan or any- w.here else, but the life of the Church -New York Times. Dr. Kagawa's health is better which is His Body, and His chosen than it has been for some time. and commissioned instrument for the Changes in Urumtsi In spite of the heavy evangelis- proclaiming of His Gospel. It is thus tic program he has already the building up of that Church in this Misses Mildred Cable, Evan- undertaken, he finds time daily land which is of paramount impor- geline and Francesca French, for writing on two novels and tance – in numbers, no doubt, but intrepid workers for the China other literature. He is also above all in faith and depth of spir- Inland Mission, in a letter writ- working to bring to realization itual life. ten from Urumtsi, Sinkiang, an important health project, and tell of vast improvement since has succeeded in inducing" the -Life of Faith. their previous visit. Motor Church Dedicated in Kyoto An event of international in- terest was the dedication of the new Church of the Resurrection

in Kyoto last October. This visitor had given him. This, he Soembawa, were without a wit- parish had its beginning over proudly explained, was the out- ness for Christ.

30 years ago. fit which he usually wore when 5. Little has yet been done The Governor of Kyoto pre- traveling with the government for the millions on Celebes.

fecture graciously came in per- official. Mr. Dixon observes that 6. Until 1929, East Borneo son and delivered a speech of the prime requirements of a was unoccupied. Alliance miscongratulation and good wishes. pioneer missionary, after the sionaries have led 2,000 Dyak~ Speeches were made by 11 other spiritual, are: a good physique, to accept Christ.

dignitaries, including the Bishop plenty of zeal, determination 7. In addition to the above of the diocese and a member of and a sense of humor. there are countless other islands the Japanese Diet, who is also throughout this vast Dutch col- chairman of the parish social Bibles for Pitcairn Island ony, where as yet no missionary service patrons' association. The 140 great – great – great- work has been attempted. Parts The present land and build- grandchildren of the "Bounty" of the interior of New Guinea, otherwise known as Papua, have ings have so far cost 94,122.03 mutineers on Pitcairn Island are not even been explored. yen, of which, through the rec- looking forward to the arrival tor's efforts, a considerable part of a shipment of Bibles, the first -R. A. Jaffray. has been raised in Japan. The they have received since 1848. investment represents the con- The National Bible Society of MISCELLANEOUS certed efforts of a large group Scotland, which eighty – eight of people both in Japan and in years ago provided the Bibles An African Film the United States, and both now disintegrating, is sending a Christian and non-Christian. new copy for every man, woman A three-reel silent 16 mm. Its activities have the interest and child on this island, midway motion picture film has been and sympathy of both govern- produced under the auspices of ment authorities and the com- between South America and the Harmon Foundation and munity. -The Living Church. Australia, two square miles in under the supervision of Rev. area. Prior to 1848, the only Emory Ross, Secretary of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA American Committee on Work Bible on the island was one in the Congo and formerly a mis- brought ashore from a ship- sionary in Africa. This reel re- Pioneering Among Dyaks wreck. -Literary Digest. views the history of the African continent, its physical character- H. A. Dixon writes in The The "Uttermost Parts" istics, religious beliefs and meth- Pioneer of a trip to carry the Gospel to the Benoea tribe of Few realize the extent of Hol- ods of life. Some of the effects Dyaks. Sometimes it was neces- land's possessions in the East of industrialization are depicted sary to walk for hours in the India Archipelago. The total as a challenge to Christian misrain, and in the tropics it pours, population of islands under the sions. The film reveals the treeven more than the proverbial Dutch flag approximates 65,- mendous need of Africa and will "Morton's salt." Chinese paper 000,000. To several millions, be of special interest and value umbrellas were soon in shreds; no missionary has yet been sent. in the mission study circles swollen streams had to be Until recent years, no work had which are taking up this subject forded, steep and slippery moun- been started in the following during the present year. For tains crossed. seven distinct areas: further information write to Informal services were held 1. The lower half of Sumatra, Harmon Foundation, 140 Nassau in twelve villages. Some of the all south of the equator, is prac- Street, New York, N. Y. people seemed intensely inter- tically an. unoccupied field. The ested and eag.erly asked ques- extreme north of Sumatra is also Missions in Four Stages tions, others were openly hos- unreached. The Courier Mistile to the message. One chief, sion started a work in South Dr. Harry W. Fonger, Secre- tary of the American Bible Sowho also holds the unique posi- Sumatra in 1933. tion of medicine man or priest, 2. The islands of Bangka, ciety in the Philippine Islands, . was especially antagonistic. The Billiton, and 200 smaller sur- says that while the aim of misreason was obvious. Should his rounding islands, and the Riouw sions has not changed, the methpeople become Christian, he Archipelago are without a Gos- ods vary according to countries could no longer deceive them, his pel witness, except for one Chi- and conditions.

position and income would be nese missionary. We can trace most missionary work lost. 3. West Borneo, inhabited by through at least three or four stages.

Arriving at another village, tens of thousands of Dyaks, is In the first, the missionary worked the chief came out in all his re- another great unoccupied field. alone. Later, he trained the nationals galia to "show off" for the bene- The Alliance Mission has one of the country to which he went and fit of the missionary. His para- missionary couple commencing sent them out. In the third stage the missionary worked with those na- phernalia consisted of pajamas, work there. tionals in a spirit of close cooperation. an ancient felt hat, green tinted 4. Until a few years ago the We seem now to be entering a fourth eyeglasses, his best knife, and a stage in which the missionary is workthermos bottle, which a former three islands immediately east ing in large measure under the direc- of Java, Bali, Lombok, and tion of the nationals.

'~I–===-=—-='='="""""""''''''''''''''''=~'==========''I'~

[ Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,==-=-=-======~=======~_,~1- One Hundred Years. By Arthur Jud- Everywhere the Presbyterian This notable record includes son Brown. Maps and Statistics. Church has supplied a leadership a wide range of information re- Vol., one. Books, two. 1,140 pp. that has placed the whole Church garding circumstances that have $8. Fleming H. Revell Co., New of Christ under peculiar obliga- affected the missionary work of York. 1936. tions. all denominations, the peoples and the religious and social, eco- The sub-title interprets the With its seven Missions dis- nomic and political conditions tributed over the whole of of the great mission fields in main title: "A History of the China, its three in the north and Asia, Africa and South Amer- Foreign Missionary Work of the west of India, its original two ica. The author has opened up spread over the full length of the rich fields of investigation and Presbyterian Church in the two great Islands of Japan, the missionaries of the Presbyterian has amassed a vast fund of val- U. S. A.; with Some Account of Church have naturally influenced uable information. His intro- the peoples and policies of those ductory chapters are peculiarly Countries, Peoples and the Poli- three great intellectual nations cies and Problems of Modern of Asia and the missionaries of valuable to church historians Missions." This is a high aim, other Churches working in those and administrators: First Misbut it has been realized with lands. Similarly the mission- sionary Societies, Founding and singular faithfulness and abil- aries working more alone, as in Development of the Board, Rise ity. In very truth, this is the Persia, Syria, Siam, Korea, and Development of Woman's record of Acts of Apostles of Brazil, and comparatively, in the the 19th and 20th centuries and, Philippines, have made large Boards and Societies. This last as the "Acts" of the first cen- and fundamental contributions chapter pays a high and most tury was fortunate in its author, to the building up of the so this record is fortunate in its Churches of Christ in those deserved tribute to the large and chronicler. It is reminiscent of areas. effective and sustaining part the classic history of English taken in missionary work from Missions, "The History of the Dr. Brown makes it very the beginning by the women of Church Missionary Society," by all churches. Eugene Stock. plain in these great Chapters The chapters on China, India, The Presbyterian Board of that the Presbyterian Board and Japan, will especially draw Foreign Missions has been one the attention of all those interof the major factors in the and missionaries alike have ested in the building up of the worldwide extension of the Kingdom of Christ in non-Chris- Christian Church. Its Centenary hewed to the line that leads to tian lands. It is easy to see that is to be commemorated this year. the author's three great loves The missionary enterprise of the Indigenous Church. The are: the Missionary, the Indigethis Church has been spread nous Church and Cooperation over the great continents of statistics at the end of this vol- and Union. His advocacy in Asia, Africa and South America these three major interests is and the wisdom and daring of ume give an impressive illustra- telling. He surrounds the main the planters have been equalled thought of each of these notable by those of the cultivators. tion of this fact. This is per- chapters with so much of infor- mation about country and peo- The Missions of this Church haps the natural outcome of the ple and national movements. It fall naturally into two classes: is wide observation, keen insight those in the great mission fields aim of Missions as, in season of China, India, Japan and and wise counsel. Africa where the other mission- and out of season, this Board has Dr. Brown's last chapter, Surary-minded Churches of Europe and America are also repre- emphasized; to make Jesus vey and Outlook, is masterly. sented, and those in Persia, Christ known in the non-Chris- There is much in its content for Syria, Siam, Korea and parts tian world, with a view to the strong mIssIOnary addresses; of Latin America where the building up of churches, self- much of insight, vision, courage Presbyterian Church has worked supporting, self-governing and and well founded hope and exalmost alone, or so much so as self-propagating, through which pectation. It is a stirring presto constitute a unique work. Christianity shall become nat- entation. uralized and nationalized. To this great end the three depart- ments of missionary activity- Evangelistic, Educational and Medical- have been distinctly contributing.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIJlW publishers on receipt of price [111 ]

The Presbyterian Church has sage of such men as Columba, change. But the things that Columbanus, Augustine, Willibeen fortunate in the chronicler brord, Boniface, Gregory, and change are of interest and con- Anskar. of her great missionary enter- sequence, and this interest and Whether medieval missions prise. A responsible adminis- have a lesson for the enterprise consequence are greater when today is an open question. The trator for thirty-four years, a contrast with modern missions they are bound in with the things is marked in many ways. The visitor several times to the mis- staff was predominantly mascu- that do not change, as it is the line; today it is predominantly sion fields of his own and other feminine. In the Middle Ages it intent of this little volume that was financed by the State, and churches, always a keen and conversions w ere sometimes they should be. R. E. S. brought about by force through sympathetic but discriminating a dominant race, or a non-Chris- tian ruler who accepted baptism. observer, holding the pen of a The mass movements of those The China Year Book – 1936. By days were not similar, except in H. G. W. Woodhead. 18th issue. ready and persuasive writer, numbers, to the mass movements 510 pp. North China Daily News, that characterize the work in Shanghai. 1936. Price, Fifteen Dr. Brown has made this a India. Nevertheless, the devo- Chinese Dollars. tion and heroism of these aposmighty story of a mighty move- tles of Europe awakens admira- On dipping into this long fa- tion. Their missionary message miliar pUblication, the reviewer ment. centered in the doctrine of God as triune, the importance of the was tempted to read this ency- The book is well supplied with sacraments (especially b a p- clopedia of things Chinese al- tism), and the coming Judg- Maps and Appendices and a full ment. most from the first page to the last. It surely is "a mine of in- Index. As the Presbyterian The author gives a full and exceedingly valuable bibliog- formation," made ready for easy Church looks back upon its raphy. But it is unfortunate digging by means of its full that there is no comparative Story of achievement and looks chronological table. An outline Table of Contents and its co- map of medieval Europe would pious Index. Its "Standard forward to other years in the have been helpful as an aid to Chapters" are annually revised, find the names of places men- while many new chapters are future, until the Kingdom of tioned in the text, many of which prepared by experts for the cur- are unfamiliar. S. M. ZWEMER. rent volume. Numerous official Jesus Christ shall be established documents of immediate interest East and West. Edited by Basil are recorded in full. throughout the world, she will Mathews. 206 pp. $1.75. The As- sociation Press, New York. 1936. To the many in the West, who have with her and her noble of- still think that China's history is These ten papers by Nicol all in the past, a few hours spent ficers and missionaries the ad- Macnicol, Sir Frederick Whyte, with this book will bring amaze- Hendrick Kraemer, Kenneth La- ment and pleasure and will promiration and sympathy of all tourette, Ruth Woodsmall, John vide a liberal education in things R. Mott and others, were pub- Oriental. In addition to general the churches whose aim is one lished in anticipation of the information on Geography, Eth- World Conference of the Young nology, History, Language, Eduwith her own. W. 1. C. Men's Christian Association in cation, Government, Finance Mysore, India. Most of the and International Relations, The Medieval Missionary. A Study papers bear this obvious conno- there are new chapters on For- of the Conversion of Northern Eu- tation. They deal with the eign Trade, The Currency, The rope, A. D. 500-1300. By James changes which are taking place Tariff, Public Health, Railways, Thayer Addison. 176 pp. $1.25 in Asia and with the relation- Highways, Aviation, The Smug- paper. $2.00 cloth. International ships of East and West, social, Missionary Council, New York. economic, political and religious. gling Problems, The Permanent 1936. They supply a thoughtful view Constitution, The National Eco- of the contemporary situation In the Foreword to this is the under the categories of the con- nomic Council, Industrial Laws, second of a series of monographs temporary mind. Both this sit- The Radio, and an up-to-date published by the 1. M. C., Pro- uation and this mind will "Who's Who" of 650 prominent fessor Kenneth Scott Latourette living Chinese-all of which invoices the need that many have long felt for a comprehensive dicate that China is very much account of the conversion of the alive and if given half a chance peoples of western Europe. In one sense this scholarly produc- will render a good account of tion fills the need, but it is not herself. China's old religions a comprehensive his tor y of are also described and the in- Christian missions in the Middle troduction and progress of Ages such as we have in Maclear, now out of print, as well Christianity is outlined. The as out of date. Rather has Pro- consultation of many other fessor Addison given us a critical survey of medieval missions books would not supply the in five interesting chapters amount of vital information conwhich deal with the education and the motives of the mission- tained in this volume in most aries to medieval Europe; the decisive part played by rulers in accessible form. c. H. FENN. the conversion of the people; the relation between missions and monasticism; the increasing influence of the Papacy down the centuries; and, lastly, an appraisal of the content and character of the missionary mes-

of Money – A. A. Hyde of Among the ShadoW'S. By Sarah Eliz- DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

Wichita. By George Irving. 8vo. abeth Blacklock. 251 pp. $2.00. ~ 157 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. BIBLmUTH? Co., New York. 1936. 1936. ~=:f ~ ,- ~ COUNCIL FmES -==,. True Christian stewardship is Dr. Howard A. Kelly, in his an art and a science. Albert foreword for this book, says the For Young People Alexander Hyde, of Wichita, chief reward of the medical who died on January 7, 1937, practitioner lies in the sympa- For Juuior!'; nnd I~lcrmediak& was a courageous, cheerful and thetic relations he establishes magnificent giver for he was a with his patients. The author HlPPYHOURS ~ great-hearted, large-visioned, in- seeks to portray this type of telligent steward of the wealth Christian service in the lives of entrusted to him. Once he lost two doctors, but the narrative his money but it only strength- lacks in literary quality. ened his character and clarified his vision. He recouped his H.H.F. losses, made a fortune in mentholatum and with the proceeds My Robber Captain. By C. G. Kilp- ""'~ Forthc p'im",iCS~="'= counted it a joy to promote the per. 166 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdwork of Christ by his gifts to man's Publishing Co., Grand Rap- Samples of our many causes in many lands. ids, Mich. 1936. r…."'4If Papers and Quarterlies ~ Mr. Hyde followed Andrew Here is thrilling adventure, Carnegie's prescription and died faced with faith and courage, in ' "~ sent free on request ==- ' a comparatively poor man in fi- the midst of danger and suffernancial resources because he had ing. The author was held cap- " £5T.1886 been his own executor while he tive by Chinese robbers for lived. But he was rich in faith, many months, hearing no news .' CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC.. in love, in friends and in good of his family and uncertain as to works. his fate. But through it all, he , .Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg!…Pa. discovered a brotherly kindness The story of his boyhood in in the robber captain. After In Mid-Atlantic. C. C. Watts. 64 New England, his pioneering his release in 1930, he again pp. 18. S. P. G. London. days in Kansas, his struggle took up his missionary work against adverse physical and under the Basel Missionary So- Living Religions and Mod ern economic conditions, his bank- ciety at Kayang, China. Thought. Albon G. Widgery. ruptcy, his return to prosperity $2.50. 306 pp. Round Table Press. and his Christian stewardship H. H. F. New York. -all this is told effectively in this authorized biography. Mr. In Mid-Atlantic. By Rt. Rev. C. C. Missions in Magazines. Ortha May Irving was one of his trusted Watts. 64 pp. Is. Society for the Lane. Tientsin Press, Ltd. Tientand loved friends in the Y. M. Propagation of the Gospel. Lon- sin, China. C. A., the organization through don. 1936. which most of Mr. Hyde's benev- Frank Mason North, 1850-1935. A olence found expression. Con- This little volume contains the Biographical Sketch by His Friends. tact with the man in life, and with his life story in print, is substance of lectures by the Pastor and People. O. C. S. Wallace. Bishop of St. Helena, addressed 125 pp. $1.25. Broadman Press. deeply stirring and richly re- Nashville. to passengers who visited St. warding. One is fortunate to be Helena. The lectures are pub- The Restraining Hand. R. A. Boss- hardt. 288 pp. $1.00. China Inable to live and think with such lished in the hope of stirring a land Mission. Toronto and Phil- adelphia. a character, even for an hour. sympathetic concern for the The Sunshiners. Isabel Platt. 192 Island's people. H. H. F. pp. lB. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- New Books bert. 117 pp. Illustrated by a Twelve Wonderful Women. E. H. graduate of Howard University. An Advancing Church in Latin Amer- Farrance. 96 pp. lB. Pickering Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. ica. Kenneth G. Grubb. 80 pp. Is. & Inglis. London. Friendship Press, New York. 1936. World Dominion Press. London. Twelve Marvellous Men. E. E. These stories for children Among the Shadows. Sarah Eliza- Enock. 94 pp. 18. Pickering & beth Blacklock. 251 pp. $2.00. Inglis. London. under twelve are full of factual Revell. New York. Tangled Waters. Florence Crennell material which paves the way to The Doctor's Best Love Story. Means. $2.00. Houghton Mifilin. Walter L. Wilson. 127 pp. B. I. C. New York. an understanding of the prob- Assn. Chicago. The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey lems American Negroes must East and West. Basil Mathews. 206 Phillips. 95 pp. 40 cents. Edin- pp. $1.75. Assn. Press. New burgh House Press, London; Misface. There are also good York. sionary Education Movement, New York. sketches of Negro men and wom- The Hindu Jajmani System. W. H. Wiser. 192 pp. Lucknow Pub. World Treasure Trails – A f ric a. en who have achieved distinction House. Lucknow, India. Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. 50 cents and $1.00. Women's Missionary Soin literature, music, the fine arts, Home Life and the Bible. Emma ciety, Free Methodist Church, Wi- Williams Gill. 189 pp. $1.25. nona Lake, Ind. science, education and the pro- Broadman Press. Nashville. Why South America? A. Stuart Mcfessions. H. H. F. Nairn. 145 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall Morgan & Scott. London.

The Cross of Christ the Throne of God. F. J. Huegel. 192 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London.

of World Progress Every Mont:h

SEND TO SOME FRIEND OR CHRISTIAN WORKER niE MISSIONARY ~~W>RID I'l' WILL BRING PLEASURE AND PROFIT If you prefer, send us the names and addresses of friends to whom you would like to have us send sample copies. It will cost you nothing, hut a moment and a stamp, and will enrich the lives of the recipients. Will you do it?

Remember that THE REVIEW each month gives world-wide reports of Christian progress, with articles by missionaries, native Christians and leading missionary writers all over the world. Our special numbers are alone worth the cost of a whole year.

Subscription price, $2.50 a year . …. 25 cents a copy Will you obey your best impulse today? Address THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Third and Reily Sheets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Help Win the MOSLEM MILLIONS BY USE OF THE GOSPEL IN PRINT The Good News of Christ, interpreted to Moslems through the Christian Life and literature, is winning IS hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard the Gospel in Egypt Syria Irak China Palestine Morocco Turkey Persia Java Algiers India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Afric.

Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society For Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the ~eld.

BOARD OF MANAGERS Rev. Sdmuel M. Zwemer, D.D., President Delavdn L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. Willidm Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. James Cantine, D.D., Corresponding Secretary Miss May S. Blduvelt, Recording Secretary Miss Constdnce J. Brandon Arthur Y. Meeker Rev. Robert W. Sedrle, D.D. Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. William I. Chdmberldin, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Tdylor, D.D. Rev. Thomds S. Donohugh Rev. John H. Raven, D.D. Mrs. Finley J. Shepdrd John W. Wood, D.C.L.

Gifts may be sent to Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Treasurer, at 156 Fifth Ave., New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1931

NOT ETERNAL – WORSHIPING CHRIST IN TIlE MISSION I10)1E IN

June 22-25-INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE •• • iD the Dew ON AFRICAN CHILDREN, Geneva, Switzerland. £ABIN £LASS June 22-26-WORLD CONFERENCE ON Trans-Pacific travel now has an STEWARDSHIP. For information com- impressive new type of low-cost accommo- municate with the Rev. John A. dation … ffEmpress" Cabin. Its spacious- Ingham, D.D., Progress Council, 25 ness and comfort will appeal to the experi- East 22d Street, New York City. enced traveler. So will its true "Empress" cuisine and service. June 25-July 3-GENERAL CONVENTION, CONGREGATIONAL AND CHRISTIAN The white Empress fleet, comprising the CHURCHES, Seattle, Wash. largest, fastest liners to the Orient, also hrings to the Pacific transatlantic size, June 26-July 6-M. E. M. CONFERENCE. speed and luxury. Silver Bay, N. Y. Empress of Russia and Empress of Asia June 29-July 6-GENEVA SUMMER ply the lO-day Speedway, direct to Yoko- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS AT GENEVA, hama. The huge Empress of Canada and WISC. This is an Interdenomina- the new 23.knot Empress of Japan sail via tional school and among the first to Honolulu. Both routes from Vancouver give International Religious Educa- and Victoria. All Empresses offer, ofcour.e, tion credits. It offers courses, under lnxurious First Class. Also "Tourist" and outstanding instructors, in Bible uThird." and Mission Study, Methods, Hand- craft and Parliamentary Law. For Independent travel·touring round the information address: Mrs. George world and Orient conducted tours with P. Lottich, 3253 Wilson Ave., Chi- Canadian Pacific's veteran "know-how." cago, Ill. N ….. Lo…-co..t S ….."…r F ..,…..! "** Fir..t Cl…… and C ….in Cl…… Ro..nd trip••. /ro". 8450 PERSONALS Information, reservationsfrom your Agent DR. S. H. WAINRIGHT, for forty years or Canadian Pacific, New York, Chicago, an American Methodist missionary in Montreal, and 32 other cities in U. S. and Japan, was recently decorated by the Canada. Emperor "for distinguished service to the Empire." That service consisted in CANADIAN giving a Christian literature to Japan. Dr. Wainright is supported by the Fran- PACIFIC .. TO TIlE cis Street Methodist church, in St. Joseph, Missouri. ORiEnT *** Wo.ld'. G••••••• T ••v.1 ,,……

CHARLES N. WONACOTT of Portland, Oregon, has been elected Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Mr. Wonacott served as associate general secretary of the New Era Movement for two years and since 1924 has acted as corporation advisor.

**"

MISS M. JOSEPHINE PETRIE has resigned as Director of Specific Work of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions. Over thirty-two years ago she became secretary of young people's work and was responsible for the promotion of home missions in Christian Endeavor Societies and Sunday schools.

*** REV. HENRY C. McDOWELL of Galangue, Angola, Portuguese West Africa, a missionary of the American Board, has been awarded a gold medal and an honorarium of four hundred dollars by the Harmon Foundation, which makes annual awards to Negroes who have done outstanding creative work.

*** DR. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, was operated on for hernia in Callao, Peru, on April 10th. He is expected home in New York early in May.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writ in&' to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor TABLE OF CONTENTS May, 1931 FRONTISPIECE–LlVES OVERSHADOW"D BY LEPROSY. Payo THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM ……………….•.•..••. .J. Ohadwick Jacks"" 325 The history oj how a hif.lh caste Hindu pilurim wu-s h'd to Ohrist·-an empcrience both in the change oj name and change 0/ nature.

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS …………………… Wm. M. Danner 32~ A record of Christian service in behalf oj sufferers in 'ill-any land8.

"! DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS" ..•..•…..•………. Henry A. Perkins 33l"i The case for foreign 11t188icms presented by a fwo/essor of p},ysiC8 a.t Trin-ity aoUege, HMtJord~ ana copied by permission from THE' AMERICAN MERCURY.

THE CALL OF BORNEO AND THE CELEBES .•..••..•••.•……..•..•.. . R. A. Jal!roll 341 The report 01 a tour oj mi8si()lluwy eu;ploratiOtl to discover the needs oJ unoccupied fieZds in Malaya.

ana MOSLEMS UNDER THE AlIIERICAN FLAG …………………….. Frank Laubaen 343 A 'I11Iissionarll working wmong th(l M()hamrnwdans in the Philippines asks seeks to answer some pertinent questions.

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOU~'H …………………….. Jay fl. fltowell 349 An in.teresting account of wltat is beino done to t(~((,ch the Bible and ChdsNan truth to da·y school pupils in rural districts untouched by churches.

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA ………………………. David M. Sweets 355 The sto-ry of a notable congn~x8 hrld flY the Presbyteria'n Ohurch (~"outh) to present the claim8 and progress of foreiyn 1nissionary work.

WHEN IS YOUR BrnTHDAY ………………..•………. . Emma BeHc D. PiersO'n 361 A brief d.cscription of what hag been called ('the most remarka.ble mi8sionary enter- prise" in the world.. 8turtcd by a school boy in Australia.

THE FORWAnD MOVE~IENT IN SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Donald Fraser 363 A. report 01 an enet'getic and spirUual mission to awaken the ~'c(Jtch to a keener Benae of their reBpOt'lsibHity to carry out the great commission 01 Christ.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………..•••••••••••….••..•……………… 365 How lIUCH Is A MISSIONARY ","ORTH INDIA'S DEMAND FOR FREEDOM ENCOURAGIllMENT IN CHINA METHODS FOR WORKERS ………………………. EIHTEIl BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNsoN 371 WUMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………• 376 WORLD·WIDIiJ OUTLOOK.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382 BOOKS WORTH READING ……………………………………… . 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAHY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPBl~R, PYf'sidf'nt W}.I. 1. CH.u,fnERl.AIN, Vice-Prcsident DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Seoretar'1l Publication Office, 3d & Reily Rts., IInrrtshnrg, WAf,TER McDoDQ,J,I" Tr{'nRun'T Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York City Eutered itS second-class matter at the Post Offi(>e, Harrlsburg, Pa., under Act of }.~arch 3, lS79. OBITUARY DR. K. T. PAUL; an outstanding native 1 Chriftian of India, died on April 12th at the. age of·fifty-five. He had recently I _• returned from the Round Table Conference in London. LET YOUR GIFT Dr. Paul became an influential Indian to Foreign Missions leader as secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association of India, Burma PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME llnd Ceylon. He traveled widely in the United States and Great Britain and You can make a generous gift to foreign mislater served as president of the All-In- sions and have a needed income for yourself dia Christian Conference. and others from the money you give by the Dr. Paul resigned from the Y. M. C. Annuity Gift Plan A. in order to devote himself to the political uplift of India as a representative This plan relieves you of uncertainty and of Christian Communities. At the Round WOrry caused by changing values of invested Table Conference in London, he was funds and assures you a fixed income of trusted by Hindus and Moslems alike, and declared himself willing to have 4t% to 9% per year Christians in India merged in a general electorate. for the rest of your life ** A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarante~s the prompt payment of annuities to yOU_ ~ LEONARD WOOLSEY CRONKHITE, D.D., for many years a missionary to the Pwo Protect yourself against 1nss through Karen people of Burma, passed away on unwise inV'~stment~and at the sl'lme time February 28, 1931, at his home in Green- help send the gospel to all the world. wich, New York. For full information write ** * Erne.t F.. HoIl, Secretary, Dept. 01 Ann.atiea REV. A. E. SEAGRAVE, Baptist mission- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ary to the Karens since 1889, died at of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rangoon, February 6, 1931. Mr. Seagrave lived to see a remarkable expan- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York sion in the Sgaw Karen Mission, with its 200 churches and a membership of AVOID THIS 15,000. All of his four children re- MISFORTUNE turned to Burma for missionary service. "I know of no one more deserving *** of sympathy than a woman with limited resources, with.out ch.ildren to advise DR. EDWARD FIELD PARSON died March her, without business experience, sud- 8th, of pneumonia, in Peiping, North denly left a widow and compelled to China. He was thirty-three years old. settle an estate."

Dr. Parsons and his wife, Marion Who will be her advisor? Tucker Parsons, were commissioned as Who will share her troubles and rethe representatives in China of the First sponsibilities? Congregational Church, Washington, in Who will provide for her in case of 1925, at services attended by Mr. and loss of principal? Mrs. Calvin Coolidge. This can all be avoided by investing **• your savings in Annuity Agreements of the Methodist Mission Boards. MRS. IRA HARRIS, formerly of the Syria Mission, was for thirty.five years a F or further information write: missionary in Syria. She was honorably retired by the Board of Foreign Missions MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of the Presbyterian Church in 1919. A of Foreign Missions of the Methodist daughter, Mrs. B. T. Schuyler, has been Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New for sixteen years in the Punjab Mission York, N. Y., or in India. Mrs. Harris died in Lansdowne, Pa., the home of a son, on No- W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of vember 28, 1930. Home Missions and Church Extension of *** .1_ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch . St., Philadelphia Pa. THE REV. EDWARD ASHLEY, D.D., LL.D., Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the Indians in South Dakota, died March 30th. He labored fifty-eight years among the Indians, translating the prayer book, many hymns and other writings into the Indian tongue.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RIIIVIIIlW OF THm WORLD in writin~ to advertisers. This mission hosl)itnl. J-Hni-En (<:lardf'n of COmf(H'O, IlWllk~nf'(1 the Jnpnnf>sc goyern- ment to care for l('p~rs .

LEPROSY N01' IlEReDITARY – UNTAINTED CHILDR~;N CARED FOR IN A CHRIS'fIAN MISSION HO~fE IN INDIA GLEAMS OF LIGHT FOR LIVES OVERSHADOWED BY LEPROSY

LIV, No. 😉 May

THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM BY THE REV. J. CHADWICK JACKSON, Benares, India T HE Rev. and Mrs. J. Chadwick Jackson are conducting the Kashi Khristiya Sangha or Benares Christian Union, a city mission work especially for the milliorrs of Hindu pilgrims who visit Benares yearly. They come from all parts of India to the many temples; to bathe in the sacred Ganges i to gain merit by walking the sacred way; to listen to the holy gurus,' or to bring their dead to be burned on the ghats by the riverside, so that their ashes may be strewn on the waters of the sacred river and many reincarnations may be avoided.

Mr. Jackson, the superintendent of this United Mission, is a Scotch- man, formerly a missionary of the London Missionary Society and has witnessed for Christ in India for thirty-five years. Mrs. Jackson is also a devoted missionary who has labored with her husband in villages, living in native houses and living the Christ-life among the people. She dons the garb of a pilgrim to work among pilgrims on the river front.

The mission compound at Ram Katora, where the Editor and Mrs. Pier- son visited Mr. and Mrs. Jackson last year, borders on the road over which hundreds of thousands of pilgrims pass every year. They have opened a reading room and Bible shops facing this road and there wel- come weary pilgrims and tell them of Him who gives rest and offers to them the way of Life.

Five missionary societies unite in this mission to pilgrims-the Wesleyan Methodist and Wesleyan Reform Union, The London Mis- sionary Society, the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and the Chris- tian Literature Society. Mr. Jackson is not only an earnest evangelical missionary but he is active in the life of Benares, being for some years a member of the city council, a lecturer at the university and a member of the Committee for the Enforcement of Opium Laws.

This mission and these missionaries are worthy of the sympathetic and active support of every Christian interested in the evangelization of India. EDITOR.

He is a Brahman, a young man In his wanderings he has visited of medium height, with a face rath- every famous shrine in India and er deeply lined for one of his years, has picked up some knowledge of but with sparkling eyes and a brisk several languages, including Engmanner that is earnest and grave. lish. His mother tongue is Oriya 325

but he speaks Hindi fluently and sionary seemed to be an excellent it was in this language that he re- man of noble character, but he lated the following interesting handed me over to the care and story. teaching of one of his Indian work- ers whose conduct and character My parents are both dead. I made his company extremely dishave an elder brother who is a tasteful to me. I therefore rehousehold priest in my native turned to my guru in no way town. My ancestors were Kash- helped spiritually by my experimiri Brahmans. Very few of us ence, and feeling that in Christianlive so far South and it is a rule ity there was no hope of spiritual of cur caste that we shall marry help for me. So I went on discussonly brides from the distant State ing with the few Christians I met, of Kashmir. My brother, and the in a spirit of controversy and op- Raja who is our patron and who position. In a second-hand market gave me a scholarship, desired me in Calcutta, on one occasion, I saw to finish my studies before mar- a liuge pile of old books which riage, hence I am not married. Aft- were being sold by weight at a er I had reached the matriculation very cheap price. I picked out two standard in school, I was put un- -one a huge tome which was ender the care Of a guru (teacher), titled "A Commentary." Not a very learned man, a master of knowing what a Commentary was, arts, himself an eloquent lecturer, I opened it and found most interspeaking fourteen languages, and esting explanations of Bible texts. very much in demand everywhere The other was a dictionary. I for religious orations. Besides my- threw these twa into the scales and self, he had nearly a dozen young paid the price-a few annas only. disciples whom he taught and who The dictionary I sold at a great accompanied him in his travels profit, for three rupees, but the from one sacred shrine to another. Commentary I kept and read it con- We visited all the important bath- stantly, finding it most helpful in ing places and sacred temples in understanding the Bible. From India-Benares, Hardwar, Dwar- this time I read the Bible regularkanath, Puri, Ajodhya and Ra- ly, carrying the three versions meshwaram. along with me, but secretly, as I feared that my guru might know. A Hindu sadhu whom I met on Gradually my mind was changed. our journeys gave me a copy of the New Testament in Hindi, and One incident in South India I read it mainly with the desire to made a great impression on me. I find points of argument with was down by the burning-ghat Christians. Afterwards I obtained reading and meditating, when a copies in Oriya and English and poor widow brought the corpse of became much interested. I felt her son for bUrning. I saw her some desire to meet and associate great grief and felt real pity for with Christians to see their manner her. The officiating Mahabrahman of life. Once in a sacred city I left -a coarse man-came along and our party with the excuse to the said to her "Give me a go-dan (a guru that I was going to Gorakh- gift of a cow) and I will promise pur to worship Gorakhnath. In- that your son shall be born again stead, I joined myself to a Mission as a cow." as a seeker after truth. The mis-

THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM

I was indignant and caught hold boys returned and wanted to enter, of his hand, saying: "Shame on but I was resolved to be alone in you! Have you no pity for the my mental struggles, and asked poor mother in her sorrow. Is this them to go away and sleep else- all the comfort you can give her to where. At about two in the morn- tell her the lie about her son's re- ing, when I was so weighed down birth? You know that you cannot that I couldn't rest, I suddenly saw control that. You are trying to a brilliant light in the room, as make profit out of her grief and though someone had turned on a are torturing her further. How flashlight. I turned to see from dare you say that a human soul whence it came, but it seemed to shall be imprisoned in an animal fill the room. As I gazed there body. Shame on you." appeared in the light the form of He repulsed me angrily. The a person, the most beautiful I have impression on my mind was very ever seen or imagined. I could not painful, showing the futility of recognize him at all, but as we Hinduism in the presence of death. were worshipers of Shiva, I won- This thought remained with me dered whether this divine being and I more earnestly read the Bi- had graciously disclosed himself to ble. resolve my doubts. But on looking A Message From God longer and more intently I saw the While I was full of these sad form of a cross on his shoulder thoughts, I sat down and placing and above it the word mukti (salthe Bible before me I allowed it to vation). Then I realized that it fall open of itself to see if I should was a vision of Christ, bearing the be guided to any special "word." It opened at the Twenty-third cross for me. Immediately I saw Psalm. How helpful and blessed what it implied, namely that what was that word of God spoken I had so often read was true. through His servant and prophet There are two crosses, the one David. It was a real message to which He bore and one which I my soul at that time of need. must bear. At that moment I de- cided that I would leave all the old My guru was called to give a life and b~ His follower. I rememseries of lectures in N—. I bered the word of God to Abrawould get away whenever possible, ham: "Get thee out of …… thy keeping my Bible tied close to my father's house, unto the land that body with my sacred thread, even I will show thee." I thought that, out to the place reserved for pri- as I had read in the Bible, having vacy, though reflecting that the become by faith one of the sons of place was impure. I often went to Abraham, I ought to walk in the the lonesome burning-ghat, to read steps of faith and leave all for and meditate, but the thought of Christ.

death and the results of sin op- In the morning I did not bathe, pressed me. We were all invited and when, as our custom was all to go to a natak (play) one eve- gathered to repeat in unison our ning, but I was distressed in mind morning chant "The Gayatri," it and excused myself. I could not was seen that I was absent. Later even eat and was left fasting alone they asked me: "Why have you in the room. I lay down to rest not bathed and why do you not but could not sleep. Very late the come to the worship?"

"I will say and do nothing until Christian man who would tell me I can have an interview with the where to go and what to do. At guru," 1 replied. last I saw a man whose dress seemed to indicate that he might Soon he called me, and 1 told be a Christian. He was a canvasshim all in the presence of the oth- er and to him I told something of ers, of my search for peace and my story. He refused to believe assurance; of my Bible reading and would not trust me at all at and of my last night's wonderful first. But when he saw my eyes full of tears he asked me if 1 had vision. taken food. I told him that for "Oh," said the guru, "It was only two days I had not broken my fast.

a dream." Then I could see that he began "No," said I, "I was not asleep. to believe me. I said: "I want nothing from you-no money, only 1 was wide awake and in my full direct me to some Christian or mis- sionary who will tell me how I may senses. I know what I saw." become a follower of Christ." "Let us discuss the matter to- "There is a very good man, a gether," he said, "you may present London Mission Pastor at – – – " your arguments and 1 will try to he replied. "His name is Aaron. meet them. We may thus arrive Go to him. 1 will speak to the guard and he will allow you to at the truth." travel without a ticket. So I went "Sir," 1 said, "how can I argue and found Pastor Aaron, a very good man in full sympathy but not with you. You are my guru and knowing a word of any of my lan- I am a learner. Between your pro- guages. So I returned by train, found learning and my ignorance, and was directed to go to Miss what a gulf there is. But to me F– at G– who knows Hindi. the vision I have seen, confirming She had, however, gone away the the Bible I have read, puts the mat- previous day. 1 then went on to ter beyond argument. 1 know what Bangalore where 1 was welcomed and very much helped by Mr. and I saw." Mrs. Marler and Mr. Small of the "Where is the Bible," he said. Theological College. On their rec- When I showed it to him, he ommendation 1 went to Benares which I had formerly visited as a took it and tore up part of it and pilgrim. 1 am happy in the Ashthrew it on one side. Then he ram of the Kashi Khristiya Sangha kicked me. preparing for baptism and training for service. The boys were enjoying the dialogue and all started making fun On Janu,arlj #, 1931 the young man, of me. whose story is here given, was bap- tized in the River Ganges at Benares, "Will you become a padri 1" taking the. name of Khristo Mitra. "Will you preach?" Since then he. has been progressing "Will you wear a suit and very well and is a great joy to US.- boots?" etc. J. C. J. I could only repeat that I would be a follower of Christ. From that moment my every movement was watched lest I should leave them. I could take no food for two days but at the end of the second day I managed to escape and went straight to the railway station, searching everywhere for some

LEPER PATIEN'l'S – A HLINn mU;A:-:[f;T AND TilE

AT 'J'U),;GKlIN, Clll:-:A THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS BY WM. M. DANNER, New YO"k S CC1°ctar1/ oJ th e A m cl"ica.n ~Mi88ion to Lepers I NA LARGE church in an east- lepers, cast out evil spirits. Freely ern city I told the story of the ye have received, freely give." needs of the lepers. After- Five specific things the disciples wards the minister arose and said, were told to do in connection with "I want to apologize to my congre- preaching. The lepers of the world gation this morning." I thought claim our attention because our he was going to apologize for the Master said-"Cleanse the lepers." length of my address, but he looked into the faces of his congregation Not long ago a friend in Caliand said: "To the best of my fornia told me that he didn't know knowledge, I have never even there were twenty-five lepers in prayed for a leper in my life. I the world. He had never given have never asked God's blessing on them much consideration. He was a leper, nor directed my congrega- surprised when he heard that there tion to pray for a leper. I apolo- were over five hundred in the Unit- gize for it and mean to do differ- ed States.

ently in the future." Many have never given much Jesus said to His disciples "As thought to the leper and scarcely ye go, preach, saying, the kingdom think of him as a human being.

of heaven is at hand." People of- But he needs and deserves our symten stop there, under the impres- pathy because he is in a class by sion that they are fulfilling this himself. What hotel would be open command when they "preach" or to him? What can he do to earn a hear the preacher. The next words living? When our Master said are: "Heal the sick, cleanse the "Heal the sick" he meant all sick 329

people but He specified "don't for- all over the world. In the Louisiget the lepers." ana hospital a canvass was taken of the patients about the kind of Dr. Victor G. Heiser, a leading Christmas gifts desired. They deleprosy expert connected with the cided that they would like to have Rcckefeller Foundation, estimates the money sent to the Red Cross, the number of lepers in the world for they thought others needed it at two million. This means that more than they did. They were one person out of every 800 on the thinking not about themselves, but earth today is a leper. The disease about others. is found all over the world, especially in hot climates. In some vil- The best advertised leper colony lages practically every person is a in the world is under "the Stars leper. and Stripes" in Hawaii. Five thou- A MODEL LEPER MISSION COLONY AT CHIENGMAI, SIAM The Congress of the United sand acres of Molokai are given States has provided a great nation- over to the lepers. Their hospital al leprosarium at Carville, Louisi- is built on a section of the island ana. Three hundred and thirty shut off by a very high mountain. live in comfortable little cottage In this colony there are 625 lepers. homes and eat in common dining There ate two Protestant churches rooms. Through the good offices of for them under the Hawaiian the American Mission to Lepers a Evangelical Board, with a resident resident Protestant chaplain min- pastor and other ministers making isters to the Protestant patients. regular visits. A church has been built for them and Billy Sunday sent them a sup- When I visited the island the ply of his song books. "Brighten lepers gave me an informal recepthe Corner Where You Are" was tion and hundreds of them were framed and now hangs over the on hand. There were two bands pulpit. These people are doing of stringed instruments, for the their best to live up to that senti- Hawaiians are famous for their ment. music. When I looked into their faces, I said, "If you people can Every year our mission sends sing as well as your bands can play, Christmas gifts to leper patients I would rather hear you sing than

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS

make a speech." Everyone smiled. 5,000. The policy of segregation The leader of the orchestra started is an important factor in stopping to play and they all joined heartily the spread of leprosy. in singing "Saviour Like a Shepherd Lead Us." They sang three In 1874 the Mission to Lepers vers~s from memory and with in- was founded with three objectives: creasing fervor. (1) to preach the Gospel to the lepers, (2) to relieve their terrJqle Tl1e largest leper colony in the sufferings, (3) to supply theIr world, also under "the Stars and simple wants. Now a fourth has Stripes," is at Culion in the Phil- been added-to rid the world of ippine Islands. There are over leprosy. 5,000 at this well-managed colony. It is a municipality managed by In modern leper colonies the pacouncillors elected to represent the tients are taught self-support. The native tribes. The resident physi- women sew, cook, and perform cian is mayor and has the veto other housekeeping duties; while power, which he rarely uses. A the men do the gardening, weaving, minister who had been licensed to tinsmithing and carpentry, even preach in the Manila district be- building their own homes, churches fore he contracted leprosy, was for and schools. Such physical and some years pastor of the leper mental activity are important elechurch. I walked for miles along ments in the cure. streets clean and well kept-a credit to those in charge. Twenty Progress is being made in disyears ago there were 10,000 lepers covering a cure for leprosy. Chaulin the Philippines – now about moogra oil, known for hundreds of years as beneficial to sufferers from leprosy, is now given hypo- SELF-IHJLP FOR LEPER PATIENTS – WOMEN A'l' WORK IN A nICE I"IE[,n

TIIFl MISSION HO)IE FOR LEPER rA'I'IFlNTS AT F'USAN. CHOSEN dermically with encouraging re- sand dollars to apply to work in sults. Many who have been treated the Orient, it will show a much in this way have lost all trace of the larger purchasing power there disease and been free from any than in America. At Taiku that symptom of it for a period of more sum will provide permanent housthan two years. From the Carville ing for 80 lepers. Leper Colony seventy-five lepers have been discharged. Other treat- A typical Korean leper colments have been discovered that ony is not a doleful place-its ocmay help to blot out this awful dis- cupants are seemingly happy. One which we visited had games and ease. afterwards we saw the little' fields Nearly forty years ago a mission where they raise rice and fruit and vegetables, and keep themselves hospital was opened for lepers in ilsefullyoccupied. We saw samples Japan. Seventy lepers were cared of the school work they were doing, for in such an excellent manner as well as some of their industrial that the Japanese Government has work. They use a big black board established six Japanese Govern- music scale in learning to sing by ment Leper Asylums, where the note. They are being taught to lepers are given humane treatment. read, write and count. In the chap- One of the Japanese doctors, Dr. K. el the missionary gave us a dem- Mitsuda, said to me through an onstration of their proficiency in interpreter, "We are doing every- Scripture recitation. They recited thing we can to treat these lepers the Twenty-third Psalm, the Ninelike human beings." At one of the ty-first Psalm, the Beatitudes, and government asylums there was a the Ten Commandments. Some service when eight men and three can recite the entire shorter catewomen were baptized. Five of the chism and others can quote Scripleper women stood together and ture for two hours without any fervently sang, "Fade, fade, each appreciable error. earthly joy, Jesus is mine." Since leprosy is not hereditary, In Korea there are three leper it is a privilege to help care for stations under our American Mis- untainted children of the lepers in sion. When one offers five thou-

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FO~ LEPERS

separate homes. There are thirty sian to Lepers will, on request, furspecial stations for untainted chil- nish free material for such a prodren of lepers where the hand of gram. rescue is outstretched in their behalf. In every church there should be a representative who will give out The missionaries of the Church information and be the connecting of Jesus Christ are joined in a link with the Mission to Lepers, working in harmony with the con- stituted authorities of the church, and seeing that the lepers are not forgotten.

Order a metal pig bank and feed him currency, so that funds may be secured from a host of peo- ple who do not now have a part in this branch of the missionary work of the church. Over seventy thou- ~I1YAKE SAN o~' JAPAN Christiull missionarips were stollt'd away from the Oshima Colony until this .1aJ)~Ulf>8e leper callie (lnn hroll,ght from the Mission IIospitnl the Uo:spel of Chri:st:.

federation or effort, as representa- AX IlDLlN CURED OF LEPROSY tives of some thirty-three American and Foreign Mission Societies 'l'his boy faced a life of suffering or Boards, to do this work. The until he came to the Mission Hos- Mission to Lepers is the tie that pital, received treatment. was trained binds them together in the world- for Christian service, and returned wide work for lepers and their chil- cured to his home in southern India. dren. The Mission aids one hundred and fifty leper hospitals in sand of these banks have already forty countries, but the world-wide been sent out. work is made possible only by the help of those who stand back of Pray for the lepers. these missionaries and this organi- It is our opportunity thus to zation. share in the modern fulfillment of Christ's command. One way to help this work is to use a program to tell the story Oifts may be sent to the American Mission to your own church or to other to Lepers (Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer) 156 churches where you may be speak- Fifth Ave., NIJW York. . ing. If people become interested, they will help. The American Mis-

FROM ASIA*

Opportunities in Persia tieth anniversary of the School for U NHEARD-OF-CROWDS are the Blind. Voluntary Bible study attending evangelistic meet- in boys' middle school is increas- ings. This is a new develop- ing. Chinese leaders and missionment in a Moslem country. There aries are rejoicing in working tois increased demand for schools gether at common tasks in momenfor young women. Dormitories tous days.-Rev. E. E. WaUine.

at Men's College, Teheran, are Tension in China Relieved crowded. One new building imperative. Hospitals are under- Nanking conditions much imstaffed.-Cablegram from Rev. W. proved over last year. Future A. Groves, Ph.D. Christian work hopeful. Conver- sion President Chiang relieving From Syria anti-religious tension. Time ripe for strong advance to win China More pupils than ever! Mos- for Christ. Only possible home lems request J.iission schools. Med- Church continues support with ical work Deir-ez-zore opens up prayer and money. Any retracdistrict along Euphrates. Direct tion now would cripple work, jeopevangelism entering Moslem terri- ardize success. Depending on your tory Sidon Presbytery. School and loyalty.-Rev. J. Russell Chandler. book store stir youth of Aleppo.

Hama with 85,000 unmanned. Punjab Mission Faces New India Send reinforcements. Insure ex- In the midst of the gigantic turpansion. Come. Give. Pray yeo moil of India in 1930 our schools, -Rev. R. C. Byerly. hospitals, bazaar chapels, our vis- Greater Freedom in Iraq iting in zenanas and homes, our colleges and theological seminary Iraq open to Gospel as never b~­ and our preaching of Christ have fore. Word of life preached dI- gone steadily forward. There have rectly to Arab Moslems in Bagh- been baptisms among the higher dad; Mosul, Hillah, Kirkuk, to classes-more numerous and prom- Kurds in Dohuk. Pray that the ising than in any year since the Holy Spirit will apply the message pioneer era of missions. A new of life through crucified and risen sense of the reality, the immediacy Saviour to hearts of these people and the total inadequacy of merewho are lost without Christ.- ly human means in making India United Mission in Mesopotamia, by safe for her new freedom has Rev. A. G. Edwards. opened the hearts and minds of Message from South China men and women as never be- fore. May God stir the American Today in South China: Marked churches until the man in the pews evangelistic opportunity. People gets the vision of this unparalare uniformly friendly. Disorder leled opportunity. Never has there is decreasing. Christians are rais- been a more open door to Christ in ing endowment to celebrate for- India than now.-Rev. E. D. Lucas, • From the Pre/51Jyterirm lYorld Ne'll}8. Ph.D .

334

"1 DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MlSS10NS"*

BY PROF. HENRY A. PERKINS, Hartford, Conn.

Proie880r of PhY8ios in Trinity Oollege. Recently Returned PrQ'm a World Tour (' T .1 DON'T believe in Foreign ability and character as the rest pf Missions. The heathen are a us, though, considering the altru- lot better off left to their istic purpose of their job, they are own ways, and their own religions as a whole somewhat more unself- suit them best." ish than we are, and as they must Thus the man who also says that learn, and learn thoroughly, one or it is a mistake to educate the Ne- more difficult foreign languages, gro, that America can keep out of they may average a little higher in world affairs, that the French are intelligence than those whose only a frivolous people and the Japanese speech is American. The best type dishonest. He believes such things is made up of the kind of person just as he believes billboards. He who, when he has found something has of course never visited a mis- good, is possessed of a consuming sion, and probably never even met desire to pass it along. There really a missionary. If he has travelled, are such people, and the best mis.

his opinio·ns have been formed by sionaries have gone out to China, other tourists like himself, or by India and Africa because they actu- the remarks of some chance ac- ally want to share the best things quaintance doing business in the of our civilization with those who Orient. His impressions of mis- haven't got them; they are old sionaries, who usually travel sec- fashioned enough to believe that ond-class, are derived from observ- child marriage, exposing superflu- ing them from the serene altitude ous infants to die, devil worship of the first-class deck. and so on, do not oontribute to the Though foreign missions had a happiness of a people.

very respectable beginning with Of course, there are many sorts St. Paul, though we owe to mis- of missionaries. Some are eminent sions much of the early exploration scholars whose work on the lan- and development of the continent, guages, literature and religions of and though we have been a great the people they live among has been missionary people, one hears that of large value. Dr. John Chandler, missions are harmful-first, be- of Madras, is such a one, and his cause they unsettle the lower class- work on the dictionary ,of the Tamil es; second, because they introduce language, under the auspices of customs and diseases which are the Indian government, is of great destructive of primitive peoples; importance. Everyone recognizes third, because they give the native his value as a philologist, at any a religion to which he is not suited; rate. Other missionaries are men and fourth, because missionaries of such intimate knowledge of na- live luxurious lives, not in harmony tive peoples and their ways that with the ideals of a religion of governments consult them with re- self-sacrifice. gard to colonial policies; such were Missionaries are as varied in the Humes of Bombay and Ahmad- nagar. Still others are great teachoa~c~':.~~':.~~~ ~~b,!'.:'~~:··;~~l.from The Ame"';- ers like the late Dr. W. A. P. Mar- 335

tin, of China, who adapted the Dr. Raman, of Calcutta, is one of Chinese characters to· the demands the world's ablest physicists. So of modern chemistry. China may some day tell us how to unlock the energy within the atom, At the other end of the scale or make some {)ther discovery of there are ignorant missionaries, vital importance. The Chinese are bigoted missionaries, unkempt and fully our equals in intellectual powunsavory missionaries, who were er, and to withhold our learning perhaps failures at home, or would from them, or from other highly have been if they had stayed there. intelligent peoples, would be as- They form a most unattractive suming a serious responsibility. minority, corresponding to similar minorities among politicians and Nobody denies the value of eleteachers, let us say. They may even mentary education for all, and the do harm, though considering that missions are doing what they can they usually find their own level to provide it, even in the jungles of among the much more hopeless out- Africa. In India, and even in China, casts of lands of poverty and mis- it might seem as if this was the ery, it is hard to see how a desire government's job, and that misto improve conditions-which even sionary effort was superfluous. But they must ·have-can be wholly to educate an almost wholly illiterwithout some benefit to the com- ate people numbering hundreds of munity. Even a worm can elevate millions is a Gargantuan task, and a lump of dirt if he puts his mind the Indian government has only to it. scratched the surface so far. If a province needs a thousand schools As to the missions, as organiza- and the government provides but tions, their purpoges and methods ten, ten more supported by the misare as varied as the churches they sions represent 100% gain. . . . represent, and the individuals who compose them. They all want to Other forms of education fosconvert the heathen. That goes tered by missions are training without saying, but they do much women in improving conditions in more than that-very much more- their homes, in the care of their and their ways of approaching the children, and in all forms of hycommon goal are as different as giene. Such work is not spectacis to be expected, and perhaps de- ular but when the result is seen to sired. be good by other women, the new ideas spread ·of their own accord The Missionary Purpose with ever-increasing momentum.

Conversion is far from being the It is a curious fact that everyone, only purpose of most missions. even the most banal objector, They aim at educating the people. seems to believe in medical mis- There are countless schools, col- sions. Hospitals in a city which leges and even great universities have had none before, doctors in founded and supported by mission- lonely outposts where only native ary effort. Whether it is worth medicine men have hitherto pracwhile educating the Chinese, for ticed, seem like rather obvious huexample, in the theories of modern manitarian activities for the folscience may seem debatable to lowers of the Good Physician. The some, but Japan has certainly pro- appalling diseases of the tropics duced eminent men of science, and and orient, and the advanced stages

"I DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS"

to which they have usually devel- are sometimes reproached for usnped before the doctor sees them, ing healing as a means to converwould be a stimulus to the most sion. Well, what of it? The Foundblase medical man. Moreover, even er of Christianity seems to have those who hold that idol worship given His sanction to this practice. is as good for the heathen as Chris- A fourth activity of modern mistianity is f.or us will hardly argue sionary enterprise is agricultural that native medicine is as good as and industrial enlightenment. This ours in curing the natives' diseases. is not yet as common as the other branches I have discussed, but Such medicine is either magic many missions are beginning to pure and simple, with spells and help the farmers in improving incantations to drive out the devils their methods of cultivating the who are supposed to cause all ills, soil, in securing better seed and in or else it is a pseudo-science of breeding better live stock, while strange drugs and crude surgery. others are very active in teaching A root that happens to look like a the natives how to make and sell man has curative powers; tigers' articles of their own handicraft, claws, ground-up pebbles (any peb- thus helping to preserve beautiful ble will do), and other equally ab- designs and forms which are besurd remedies make up the phar- ginning to disappear in competition macopceia. A few valuable herbs with our own machine-made prodknown to native doctors have in- ucts. The University of Nanking, deed been discovered in Asia and in and some branches of the Y. M. C. the tropics, and have been gladly A., as in Hyderabad, India, offer accepted by our physicians, but in good examples of agricultural eduthe main their medicine is worth- cation and research, while such less compared to ours. Their sur- schools as the Congregational Misgery is even worse, for they haven't sions of Sholapur and Madura in the faintest inkling of aseptic India illustrate industrial training. methods, and it is common to encounter such perverted ideas as the What Are the Objections one prevalent in China, where the pus from a boil or other form of Now we come to the objections. infection is deliberately forced back Do missions unsettle the lower into the body. classes? Of course they do. They make the ignorant eager for know- Medical missions, with all their ledge, and knowledge is always unbeneficent activities, are the direct settling. They make them want result of the evangelistic spirit. better homes, with more pay to Very few doctors, qua doctor, provide for them. To prefer cleanwould have felt the impulse to liness to dirt, wholesome food and practice healing in distant and be- enough of it to a few beans or a nighted lands. They are more apt handful of rice, is awfully disturbto crowd into cities already well ing to the status quo. Small wonder cared for, so that even our own that those who employ native labor rural districts are beginning to suf- in China or India, Java or Angola fer. But doctors imbued with the complain bitterly of the evil inmissionary spirit go where the need fluence of the missions! It makes is greatest, and many are as able all the difference whether you want practitioners as those who prefer a to get something out of the native more remunerative practice. They 2

at the I{),west possible cost, or that seems good in Ohio was also whether you want to give him a mistake, because both our cloth- something that is going to make ing and our homes are inimical to him better, regardless of cost. their health. But one should for- Of course, if one really believes give something to those pioneers that people who are used to grind- who longed for homelike surround- ing poverty, pestilence and famine ings, and remember that they gave are better off as they are, then all they had, even life itself, for an there is nothing further to be said. ideal. It was wrong to lay violent But if one admits that these things hands upon such of the native ways'

are always and everywhere evils, as were innocent, but they did not then one must regard the dissatis- understand, any more than anyone faction which results from a desire else at that time understood, that for better living conditions, better clothes may sometimes be harmful, food and better health as a neces- and that nudity may be more mod- sary consequence, though more or est than an evening gown.

less temporary, ·of a justifiable ef- The Impact of the West fort to create a self-respecting peo- ple, able to take its proper place The mISSIOnaries cannot be among the brotherhood of nations. blamed for the disastrous impact The objection that missions have of Western civilization upon the introduced ways of living out of blissful islands where, if we are to harmony with the native environ- trust the novelist, child-like happi- ment and that they kill off the ness once prevailed. Nor can we aborigines by giving them our dis- lay at their door the rapidly dimin- eases is undoubtedly true in some ishing birth rate among pe{Jples cases, notably in the South Sea doomed to extinction because they Islands. But it is only a half truth. have lost all zest for living. This The manners and practices of our is one of the inevitable tragedies of civilization would, of course, have progress, like the fate of the Amer- reached these islands through trad- ican Indian under the "protection"

ers in any case, and their worst of the American nation.

features, disease, strong drink and Today the enlightened mission- various kinds of depravity, have ary recognizes all these considera- been actually introduced in this tions and modifies his early preju- way. So, since the worst features dices to meet the true needs of his of our culture were inevitable, the flock, even to the extent of dis- importation of a few of our better couraging clothes where they are standards and ideas through the harmful.

missionary was the least that could The relative merits of the great be done by way of recompense. religions of the world is too large A New England meetinghouse a subject to enter upon here. All amo·ng the palms of a tropical is- have claims upon our respect. . . .

land is certainly incongruous and But the fad remains that, lofty a fit subject for the mirth of the as these religions may be in their ungodly, but it is a relatively harm- primitive purity, they lack one or less misfit. Making naked savages more essential features of an ideal dress in the styles of New England religion. Buddha's teachings were was a grave mistake, and teaching atheistic. Confucianism is really them to live in the kind of house not a religion at all, but a system of

morals. Hinduism is grossly poly- much to be desired. So even Mo- theistic, and Mohammedanism is hammedans are a proper field for obviously lacking in the higher Christian missionary enterprise, forms of spirituality. Even with and, a fortiori, the adherents of such limitations these creeds at other religions, increasingly so as their best can produce fine qualities we descend the scale of ignorance.

of character and conduct and true If the converts from these non- beauty of soul among some of their Christian religions did not gain in adherents. But these form a mea- self-respect, peace of soul and gen- ger religious aristocracy in contrast eral intelligence after their con- to Christianity, with its power over version, one might still argue that all grades of intelligence and all so- degradation and fear are best for cial strata. the degraded and fearful, but such There are countless millions of is not the case, as anyone must ad- adherents to the great religions mit who has compared the converts just named, and to others less im- of almost any foreign mission with portant, . . . but an overwhelming their unconverted neighbors. The majority of these millions are ut- converts seem awakened and alert terly ignorant and the victims of by contrast, and when they are either degrading or terrifying su- members of the downtrodden, de- perstitions. Fear of all sorts of spised, untouchable outcasts of In- devils, quite undreamed of by the dia, the contrast is striking indeed.

founders of their religions, is their Luxurious Living only strong religious emotion, and the influence of that fear is appar- What of the luxuries with which ent on every hand in their daily the Christian missionary is said to lives. surround himself? Luxury is a While Buddhism, probably at its very relative term. A fur coat is best in Japan, numbers many de- a superfluity in the tropics, a luxvout and learned priests, in China, ury in New York, and a necessity at any rate, it seems to have sadly in Alaska. Noone accuses Dr. degenerated. . . . Grenfell of luxurious living because As to India, it is only necessary he wears furs when ministering to to visit the Golden Temple at Be- the needs of the fishing folk of nares, the Kali Ghat in Calcutta, Newfoundland and Labrador. The or the Great Temple of Siva and nature of one's occupation also dehis consort in Madura to see what the Hindu religion is like; reading termines what ceases to be a luxury one of the more temperate books and becomes a necessity. Formerly treating of child marriage, the evils a horse, as now an automobile, was associated with purdah, and the a necessity for a country doctor, terrible curse of caste, enables us though a luxury for most of us. to judge Hinduism by its fruits … What seem like luxuries in Amer- ica may be grim necessities in Chi- Even Islam is somewhat overlaid na, especially for a missionary with with superstitious corruptions of a family….

what its founder really taught. It The missionary family is a won- is too fatalistic and too material- derful object lesson to the native.

istic, while if it is to be judged by It shows him the respect and con- its fruits, certainly the Turks, its sideration with which we treat our leading exponents, seem to leave women, it gives him new light on

the upbringing of children, on sani- educated at great expense, trained tation in the home, and on all that in foreign language schools and goes to make for domestic happi- sent out into the field at more exness, not to mention the work pense, should incur the same risks among native women which the as those they seek to help. We do wife is able to accomplish. not put an army surgeon in the front line trenches, to share all the Granted, the value of women and dangers of the men whose wounds children in the mission, we must he is to heal. . . . revise our idea of what are luxuries for missionaries. The most obvious The home of the missionary has, "luxury" they enjoy is that of moreover, other uses than for the household servants. . . . A family missionary alone. Classes of mothliving in an American apartment ers and children, parties for old and young, musical gatherings with no servant still has numerous about the piano or the little reed mechanical servants at its disposal, organ, an occasional garden party, such as the water supply, the steam may all take place in this home, so heat, the gas and electricity, while its charm has a real social value in a cafeteria around the corner sup- elevating the standards and tastes plies occasional meals, a telephone of the people whom we believers in brings supplies to the door, and a Foreign Missions desire to help. trolley, or even an automobile, is available to shorten the time con- The Underlying Motive sumed in necessary shopping. This desire to help China or In- Deprived of these conveniences, dia, or any other great but backthe missionary and his wife would ward nation, is too complex in its have very little time to devote to underlying motives to discuss here. their real business unless they were Perhaps, after all, the desire to help replaced by native servants. Such really needs no explanation. It is a perverted use of effort would self sufficient, a deep-seated imnever be tolerated in any business pulse which we dare not disobey. concern. Moreover, half a dozen It is a very trite remark that the servants may be had for the price nations are bound closer and closer of one at home. . . . together daily as means of rapid inter-communication mUltiply. So Other "luxuries" are a comfort- that what becomes of a backward able house, an attractive garden, nation in the future is of tremencheerfully decorated rooms, good dously vital concern to us all, or beds, screens for the windows, a will be to our posterity. China's convenient kitchen, and a bath tub. ultimate destiny, with her more Some of these mean all the differ- than four hundred million souls, is ence between health and sickness. perhaps the most important, and The fact is that few Occidentals, we cannot look on with indifference especially women and children, can at her upward struggle. In this live as the natives live and keep struggle the missions are playing well, even if there were not the ter- an important part, and the kind of rible risk of such scourges as amre· civilization which that great people bic dysentery, malaria, cholera and will achieve depends a great deal the bubonic plague. If the natives on whether or not they absorb the die like flies because of such dis- best we have to offer them, or the eases, that is no good reason why worst.. men and women who have been of SOUTH CHINA. INDO _CHINA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ShQwiOIi trevel route af recent trip of R. A Jaffray OKE 01<' ~IR. .TAF'FRAT'R JOURKRYS IN I'lBARCII 01<' U:-;OCCUPIRD FIBLDS THE CALL OF BORNEO AND THE CELEBES BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Wuchow, South China A TR1P to Borneo and the Cele- thought was: "Lord teach me what bes has not been a missionary this means." At once this Scrip- picnic, for these lands are in ture came to mind :-HSon of man, the "uttermost parts of the earth," I have made thee a watchman unto and are dark places without a ray the house of Israel: therefore hear of Gospel Light. the word of my mouth, and give I was feeling glad, after two them warning from me. When I months' absence, to be returning say unto the wicked, Thou shalt home to settle down again to work surely die; and thou give him not in Wuchow, and leave to others warning, nor speakest to warn the the respcnsibility of the perishing wicked of his wicked way, to save souls in these uttermost parts. his life; the same wicked man shall Then the Lord gave me a most die in his inqiuity: but his blood vivid and horrible dream. I thought will I require at thine hand." that I was at home and was a (Ezekiel 3: 17, 18.) I saw the fugitive from justice. It seemed meaning of the blood spots on my that the Lord Jesus was pursuing hands, the blood of immortal souls. me and that I had stains of human What could I do to pay my debt blood on my hands. The pure white and preach the Gospel to them?

snow was on the ground and I All these days I have heard the stopped to wash away the stains. cry of the man of Borneo-"Come Then, as I ran on, I awoke. My first over and help us!" I have had ring- 341 ing in my ears by day and by night In the streets of these cities the the names of "Balik-papan! Balik- darkness that can be felt depressed papan 1 Samarinda 1 Samarinda 1" my soul. It can be dispelled only Satan's complete thraldom over the by the Light of His Word.

souls of men in these parts has Now I hear the call of great never yet been challenged by the cities like Makassar and Surabaya, preaching of the Gospel. names new to me. They ring in I hear the voice of the Great my ears all day and are in my Shepherd saying, "Other sheep I dreams at night. "Makassar!

have ….. them also must I bring." Makassar 1 Surabaya! Surabaya 1"

And again, "Whom shall I send, They represent places of midnight darkness. Thousands of Chinese are in these cities as sheep without a shepherd. The little flocks have no leader. If we can supply Chi- nese Christian workers to help save these dying churches, and to open work in new cities before long we may have a score of self-support- ing Chinese churches here.

We must also send missionaries to the interior of Borneo and the Celebes, where wild head-hunters still live in the jungle. Some day they will hear the glad sound of the Gospel, see the great Light, and be saved. We are debtors to the Chinese, the Malay, the Javanese, the Indian, the Arab of these parts, and to the pagan wild men of the interior. We must not only warn them, but we owe them a debt that we must pay. It is our duty to give them the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. To fulfil this obli- gation some one must go, and some A NATIVE OF THE CELEBES one will have to send. "How shall they call on Him in whom they and who will go for us?" Who have not believed? And how shall will open a Gospel hall in Balik- they believe in Him of whom they papan and Samarinda? There are have not heard? And hew shall Mohammedan mosques at these they hear without a preacher? And places and heathen Chinese tem- how shall they preach except they ples. The devil is worshipped be sent?" (Rom. 10: 14, 15.) there. Theatres, gambling hells, It will require sacrifice; it will and worse places, all in full swing, cost tears and blood; but it is are thronged with people of many worth while. What a joy to go races – Malays, Javanese, Boegis, with Him, to preach His Gospel Chinese, and "the wild man of "where Christ has not been n a m e d ." Borneo" from the interior.

UNDER THE AMERICAN

What Shall We Do With the Moros of Mindanao?

BY THE REV. FRANK LAUBACH, D.D.

Missionary of the A. B. O. F. M., Mindanao" Philippine [slanas I MAGINE a globe, across which for food. Columbus ventured to is flung an American flag, seek India across the Atlantic in reaching from Maine to the the face of the common superstifurthest island of the distant Phil- tion that he would fall off the edge ippines. On the opposite side of of the world. He struck America the globe paint a huge green stock- but could not get around it. Maing stretching from Spain across gellan, with incredible doggedness, Northern Africa and Southern drove southward until he pene- Asia to the Southern end of the trated the stormy, churning straits Philippines. The heel of the green at the lower extremity of South stocking and the tip of the red, America; and then crossed ten white and blue, overlap in Min- thousand miles of open sea in his danao, for here are a half million little sail boats-on and on, and Mohammedans, the famous Moro on-tearing the leather from the pirates who kept the Pacific in ter- masts, and soaking it in the sea ror for centuries. We now hold and gnawing at it for food-on and those Moros because we took them on for a hundred days. When at from Spain. How Spain came into last he and his crew did reach possession of them is a strange land-it happened to. be Mindanao tale. It begins with Mohammed -they fell down weakly upon their himself. faces and gave thanks to God that Beginning his ministry in 610, they had found a way past their this marvellously electric person- Moslem foes. Then they started ality succeeded in galvanizing his out to explore and, did ever fate followers into "the most violent play so cruel a trick I-found the explosion of human energy in his- Moslems or "Mnros," who· had tory." His cheering throngs come around the world the other pushed across Northern Africa, way and swarmed all over the and by the year 732 were in South- Southern Philippines.

ern France. If they had won the This is how it came about that battle ·of Tours, probably all Eu- twenty-nine years after the Moors rope and America would have be- were hurled from Spain, the piticome Moslem. But they lost that ful struggle began again between battle, and began a very slow re- the "Moros" and the Spaniards in treat. It required 760 years to far-off Mindanao. Spain waited push them out of Spain! The very only long enough to become rooted year Columbus discovered Ameri- in the Northern Philippines, and ca, at the battle of Granada the then she equipped a fleet and sailed last Moors ("Morns" in the Span- to Mindanao to exterminate her ish tongue) were forced across ancient foes. The extermination Gibralter into Africa. went the other way, for scarcelJ They had now become a complete a Spaniard escaped to tell what had bar to all caravans to India. Men, happened.

like animals, will dare anything The triumphant Moros were 343

hungry for more blood. When the annihilate the Moros or even to southwest monsoon began to blow, convert them. All they asked was they sent a great fleet northward peace and obedience to the law. to wreak vengeance. They swooped They never attacked first, but if down upon village after unfortu- the Moros attacked, the recoil was nate village, captured Filipinos and as quick and as terrible as possible. Spaniards, set them to cutting the It was not a flattering reputation crops of rice and corn and piling that preceded the soldiers in some them into the Mora vintas, and areas. My teacher, Data Pambaya, then, by way of reward, they cut tells me that when his grandmother off the heads of the men and first set eyes on an American solcarried off the good-looking women dier, she ran home exclaiming, for theh wives, and the children "Why they are not beasts at all; as slaves. Vengeance proved ex- they walk on two feet like we do, citing and profitable, so when the but they are tall and white I" monsoon blew northward the following year the escapade was re- General Wood made a scientific peated. For two centuries the study of Mora psychology. He Moro guns proved superior to those bought all the books on Mohammeof the Spaniards. danism, the Moros, and the Orient that he regarded as having value- The Filipinos came to expect he had a room full of them-and this scourge as a regular part of what is more he read them. Then, their yearly life. Watch tower~ instead of going directly to Minwere built, where vigilant eyes danao, General Wood spent several scanned the seas by night and day, months in Borneo, Java, Sumatra, ready to sound the alarm that the and Singapore, learning all he Moros were coming so that every could from the Dutch and English living soul might flee to the moun- rulers and from the natives, about tains. Manila had a wall around the prejudices and habits of Malay the entire city. During the nine- Moslems. When he did reach the teenth century, the Spaniards, in Moros he was able to win their common with all Europe, gained a hearts and enlist their loyalty in a tremendous advantage by driving remarkably short time. The Motheir ships with steam, and were ros, for all their bloodthirsty hisable to chase the Moro vintas from tory, are real men. If they worship the seas, but to all intents and pur- physical strength and courage, poses these Moslem pirates were they admire mental astuteness even free from all real control by Spain more; and in General Wood they to, the very last. recognized one of the keenest minds of his day. When America arrived in the Philippines in 1898, the Moros met One Way of Making Friends their masters. Our War Department, realizing that here was a It happened that the Sultan of delicate and difficult region, sent Sulu was absent when General strong men to deal with the situ- Wood landed in Jolo, but Rajah ation-Wood, Pershing, Bullard, Mudah was acting in his place, Davis, Baldwin, Bliss, Sumner. and General Wood invited the These and others not so well known Rajah to pay him a visit. The were not only soldiers, but also Rajah replied that he was ill, so statesmen. They had no desire to Wood sent a company of soldiers

MOSLEMS UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG

to inquire after his health. When personal prowess could command.

the Rajah saw the soldiers stand- It is a perfect example of feudal- ing at attention before the house, ism. When the American troops he made a quick recovery and ac- arrived, these tribes were in a state cepted the invitation. General of continual warfare, and men Wood received him cordially, never thought of eating, working showed him about the camp, and or sleeping without their weapons.

inquired whether he would be in- Wives or children who ventured terested in seeing a machine gun out of sight without close guard work. After the gun had mowed were likely to be stolen and carried down a few trees, the Rajah be- into slavery. Life in Lanao in came a fast and faithful friend of those days was not good for weak the American army. nerves.

S i mil a r treatment won the A scourge of cholera broke out friendship of the other chieftains, about the time that the American and all went well until they were soldiers arrived, and the Moros requested to free their slaves. naturally supposed that the sol- Then they all threatened civil war. diers had brought it. They rea- Datu Ali, the most powerful of the soned that the way to be rid of the Jolo Datos', shut himself in his cholera was to kill the soldiers, so cota, or bamboo fort, which is more they watched in ambush and picked formidable than it may sound. Six on any small group that ventured feet above the ground the rocts of out of camp.

living bamboo are tightly woven One old Mora named Alandug together and covered with mud-a paid several visits to the Camp and wall six feet or more in thickness, talked with Captain Bullard.

and from this wall rise thousands Noticing that the Americans did of huge hard bamboos to a height not die of cholera, he inquired the of ten or twenty feet, covered with reason, and was told that the men thorns. Such a fort is impregnable boiled the water before drinking it by direct infantry attack, but is not to destroy the cholera germs. The proof against modern field guns. old Mora spread the news that the Wood, who was always sparing of Americans had good Mohammedan the lives of his soldiers, was prof- doctrine for they chased the devils ligate wit h ammunition. He out of the water before drinking it.

smothered this Mora fort with In a short time Moros began to artillery fire, and when he had come from all directions for medi- finished, nobody was alive save cine. Many of them drank a cup those who had fled from the fort. of boiled water in the morning- Captain Bullard has written a and drank anything they wished delightful account of his experi- the rest of the day!

ences at Lake Lanao, where he The Moros are overflowing with sought to bring order out of chaos. surplus energy, and they want Around the lake are about ninety money more than anything else in thousand Moros, divided into "an the world. So Bullard set to work infinity of" small tribelets, each building a road from the coast to more or less ruled by small chief- Lake Lanao, thirty miles inland, tains having pompous titles like and paid what seemed to them "Sultan" or "Rajah" or "Data," enormous wages. Old Alandug yet with no more power than their came first "with a handful of ugly

fellows whom we treated like kings 1906, and the tears sprang to the and handled like infernal machines eyes of the young man, "That," he ready to go off at any moment." cried, "was my father. Oh, I want The number of workers increased to write and tell General Bullard daiIy-"armed, a I way s armed, about it!" And he interpreted the stuck all over with daggers and account excitedly to his brother krises." Even bitter enemies, who, who was sitting with us. "My if they had met anywhere else father was a very good Moslem, would have fought on sight, buried and wanted all the people to obey their deadly hatred for a time, and God. And the most ardent desire worked side by side. The love of of my life is to carry out his money, instead of being a root of wishes." It was one of the tensest evil, in this case worked for peace moments in my life. I took the and progress. hand of young Adbul Gani Moor, and said: "Gani, we shall be Tackling Their Religion friends and co-workers for life, for the most ardent desire of my Now Bullard tackled their re- heart is that the Moros and all the ligion. He studied into the night world shall learn to do the will of until he could talk fluently about God." the Koran, .and then invited the priests to visit him, and amazed Among the Moros life was held them with his knowledge of the very cheaply, one's own as well as sacred book. Although they knew that of another. In Jolo (but not little about it themselves, they pre- in Lanao) a Moro who was tired tended to know everything. From of life and wanted to take the that time the Governor had no shortest road to heaven would "run trouble whatever with the religia.us amuck," or juramentado as the problem, which had always proven Spaniards called it. He would the chief stumbling block of the bathe in a sacred spring, shave off Spaniards. Bullard became such his eyebrows, dress in white, and a close friend of Hadji Mohamad present himself before the' priests Noor, the most reverend Moslem to whom he would take a solemn scholar of them all, that this priest oath to die fighting the enemies of arose in Mora. Assembly and an- the faith. Then, hiding weapons nounced that it was the will of under his clothes, he would go to "Allah hoo ta Allah" that the the nearest Christian town, snatch Americans should rule over the his weapon from concealment and Moros and tax them to one-fifth of proceed to kill every person in all their goods! Never before in sight until he himself was killed. history had a Mora paid a cent of Simply injuring this fanatic would tax to anybody! The triumph of not stop him, for he would fight so Bullard's diplomacy was complete. long as there was any life left in him. If bayonetted, he would The best educated young Moro often seize the barrel of the rifle in Lanao has become my fast and push the bayonet farther into friend and my assistant editor. himself in an effort to get nearer "My father," he told me, "was the to the soldier at the other end. very first man to urge the Moros When at last the Moro perished, to obey America." So I read Cap- the news would be carried to his tain Bullard's account which ap- relatives who would then hold a peared in the Atlantic Monthly in

celebration. As night was coming ought to see Washington, the capon, some of them always saw him itol of the United States!" riding on a white horse bound for the abode of the blessed. Ten years after Carpenter began his work, one of the great round People who esteem life as cheap- the world boats was advertising, ly as that are not safe with fire- "See Zamboanga, the most beautiarms. Gathering up all the guns fullittle city in the world !" in the Moro country proved far the most difficult task undertaken by The result of this demonstration American soldiers. The Moros was that the Moros, especially the prize their guns more than any school children, went to work other of their possessions. At planting flowers around their present every Moro who desires to homes, and tried their hand at carry a gun must have a govern- rustic paths and fountains. Govment license. It is a privilege ernor Carpenter scoured the world which all important men prize also for new ideas in agriculture. highly, so they keep the law as Plots of ground were selected carefully as possible for fear their where the Moros could see what license may be taken away from was going on, and commercial them. plants of all kinds were raised for distribution. Seeds were distrib- New Ideas for Old uted free of charge, a specialist even going with the Moros to. show Clearly the chief need of the them how to plant and care for Moros was new ideas to take the the new crops. Coffee, rubber, tree place of their petty feuds and their cotton, avacarda pears and many narrow outlook; and all governors other articles are now permanently of the Moro country have been established. wracking their brains and scouring libraries for such ideas. Gov- The most wonderful tale in ernor Carpenter of Zamboanga Mindanao is this: For the first was the most original. He secured time in the history of Islam, a Moa landscape gardener from Wash- hammedan nation is going to school ington and set him to work beauti- to Christian teachers. The Moros fying Zamboanga. Beautiful little of Lanao are eager for their boys parks began to appear like magic. to have an education, for they see Fountains, charming waterfalls, that there is no other way in which and glorious flower gardens caught they can protect themselves from the eyes of the Moros, who had oppression and exploitation on the always loved color in their clothes part of unscrupulous people. but had not thought of putting it into their landscape. Numerous Even a few of the girls are atcanals, that once had been ugly tending school. But there are mud holes, began to shimmer with many hindrances in their way. An exquisite water lilies. Splendid Indian Moslem visiting the Moros concrete buildings arose along said: "The place of woman is to clean streets, and a great beautiful be subservient to man, and if she pier crept out into the bay, bril- becomes educated she talks back liantly lighted by dozens of gilded and wants too much money, and electric lamps. When the en- you cannot keep her in her place. thralled Moros asked the reason No, it will never do to educate for all this, they were told: "You women!" Then the educated girls tell the Moros that they intend to

marry Christians because they do the beginnings of an experiment in not like the easy divorce customs adult education, rather different of Islam, and they will not tolerate from anything of which I have a second wife. For these and other read elsewhere. Old and young reasons the Bureau of Education alike pile into our schoolroom is worried about the girls whom it whenever we open the doors, and educates, and is actually refusing study how to read our paper until to accept some who apply as stu- we have to invite them to go home dents in the schools. A profound for luncheon or until darkness social change results in these girls, prevents fUrther seeing. It seems and the Bureau wishes to be sure easy to prepare Moros teachers that it is not a change for the who can extend this "folk school" worse, or perhaps lead to a war idea all through the Province, and of the sexes! so teach the Moros how to become acquainted with the events of the A Great Danger in Lanao world around them.

The danger in Lanao is not that America owes a large debt to the Moros will refuse to drop their these Moros. We made them religion, but that they will take a promises which thus far we have cynical attitude toward religion left unfulfilled. They surrendered and morals in general. Those who to America, because they trusted have been in contact with "Chris- her. We deprived them of their tian" civilization are as a rule not means of self-defense. We owe it so good as those who have been to them to see that they are not wholly free from the contact. crushed and even exterminated in the pathway of greed. If we can- Bishop Brent, while in the not help them by peaceful meth- Philippines, became so greatly im- ods, they constantly tell me they pressed with the need of the Moros will resort again to arms, and if that three wealthy society women, they do they will bring misfortune infected with his zeal, went to J 010, upon themselves and all the Philipestablished a fine agricultural pines. They still remain the one school, and almost transformed the menace to Philippine Independence spirit of that once dangerous Is- which most worries many of us. land. On the other hand, if we give Four months ago, the Rev. them the aid they need they can Donato Galia and I opened our new become mighty leaders in this part station in Lanao Province among of the world. Nobody questions some hundred thousand Moros. their innate qualities. Personally We have found them friendly be- I believe that we shall see Moros yond all expectation. We began a driving down into Borneo and Java little newspaper in the Maranao and Sumatra and the Straits with dialect, which has been well re- their boundless energy, carrying ceived and is proving a channel for the new vision of what Christ can ideas of all sorts. It is published do for the enrichment of Islam. in Maranao with Arabic letters, and with Roman letters, and in These ancient pirates of the English. Perhaps half the men of Pacific can become the key tn the Lanao can read one of these three Moslem problem in The Far East. columns, and they all wish they They have it in their blood to do it. could read the other two. We have But what will America do?

RELIG IOU:;; RIHiCNI'ION CLASS IN A COUNTRY DAY

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOUTH BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

Director of i'lt lJ licitlf, Board of l1U1nc Mi.'fsions a,1id Church R:.rtcnsion oj the ilIf;thutiist f,;pis("o}Jul ellul'clt OUT in Wyoming a certain A small but growing army of young woman had a "flat" trained young women are today at at a rather inconvenient work in rural areas on a new promoment, for a group of boys and gram which promises to revolugirls was awaiting her arrival at tionize religious procedure for a rural schoolhouse some miles these districts. It holds out to the away. After some tribulations the boys and girls in rural areas new damaged tire was repaired but the and better opportunities in relitraveler was so belated that it gious nurture than they have ever seemed almost foolish to proceed. before had. The plan, if extended, However, her habit of persistence will bring religious nurture to milhad its reward when she met the lions of youth attending rural pubentire group of bays and girls, lic schools, but who, for the most mostly Japanese and Scotch, at a part, have no regular contact with point a mile and a half from the any church or Sllnday-sclwol. It schoolhouse. They had come to will make possible religious train- meet their teacher, both because ing for other millions of boys and they were curious to know what girls who have had only the rather had happened to her and also be- sketchy aid of untrained volunteer cause they were determined not to Sunday-school teachers for twenty miss what she had to offer. That minutes a week when teacher and thing was not any part of the or- pupil have both found it convendinary public school curriculum ient to be present. Perhaps we but was instruction in religion and can best explain by citing the exlife. periences of one day with one of 349

these modern teachers of religion. promise to rural religion. No two One morning I was met at lessons had been alike, but each one' had fitted into a consecutive series. Ithaca by Miss Viola Schuldt, a I had seen small children cut, fold, college-trained young woman with and color their own paper "winpostgraduate w 0 r k in religious dows" which were then held closely education. After an early break- against the glass of the real winfast we headed for the country, dow while the pupils named the hustled for some miles over hard things which they could see for roads, swung onto a narrow, wind- which they wished to thank Gcd. ing, dirt road, and finally reached Afterward these lists were copied the top of a hill, where we found on the paper windows. The items an ancient one-room school. A ranged from trees and flowers to group of children were awaiting cows and people. Those carefully the opening of school, and a teacher made and colored windows, with was approaching from a distance. their list of blessings, wculd be faithfully preserved and would The bell rang and for sixty teach their own lessons during the minutes I listened to a thoroughly days that the teacher was away. prepared teacher presenting, according to approved pedagogical There were drills in the use of methods, a 'very effective lesson on the Bible, for the teacher provides God as the Heavenly Father. The Bibles at small cost. One group pupils belonged to no church and learned an evening prayer. Anattended no Sunday-school; some other discussed and planned in deof them were from homes of pov- tail a Thanksgiving party to be erty. During that hour they re- given at the schoolhouse for their ceived an impression which will mothers. They gave the reasons stay with them through life. They why the items which they sugwere so intent upon the lesson that, gested should be included in the when a huge threshing machine program. lumbered past over the country road in full view of the window, One school presented a simple, scarcely an eye was turned. These but carefully planned, religious farm youth here learned something dramatization, in which practically that will make them better citizens every member of the school parand will permanently enrich their ticipated. The One Hundredth lives. Psalm was used as memory work for one group, and notebook work At ten o'clock we sped on to an- formed a part of the program for other school where a still larger all the groups. Questions as to group of pupils awaited a lesson on what constitutes religious living Thanksgiving, of e qua II y high were discussed. merit; four o'clock found us on another hilltop, completing the Millions of Americans have resixth lesson for the day, this time ceived all the religious training upon the meaning of the Kingdom they ever had in church services or of Heaven. It was one of the most Sunday schools held in some schoolinteresting days I have ever spent, house. These new rural teachers for I had been watching an out- of religion are able to carryon standing representative of a new their work in conjunction with profession putting into practical public school authorities only beoperation a program of amazing cause of the provision of New York

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOUTH

State law making possible the re- of the salaries of the workers. lease of pupils one hour each week Methodists, Presbyterians, Bapfor religious instruction. After tists, Episcopalians and others several years of experience, the have joined and have produced the cash to make this new venture work has so commended itself to possible. parents that they sign written requests that their children shall be Rural teachers of religion are alreleased for it. Other states have ready at work in states as widely similar provisions and the number separated as New York, Pennsylseems likely to increase. In states vania, Arizona, Connecticut, Idaho, where laws are different the work Kentucky, Maryland, Minnesota, is frequently carried on b e for e Georgia, Illinois, Kansas, Michschool hours, during recess or after school. igan, Oregon, California, Montana, New Jersey, North Carolina, Ohio, INDIAN PUPILS IN A MOUNTAIN SCHOOr. AND 'J'HEIR BIBLE TEACHER In Tompkins C 0 u n t y, Miss Oklahoma, Tennessee, West Vir- Schuldt reaches each week 284 gInIa, Wyoming, and probably pupils between Monday and Fri- other states from which no reday. She is one of five such work- ports are at hand. ers giving their time to this work. Tompkins County is, in fact, one In one county in Michigan one of the outstanding counties in the trained girl was now reaching United States in the development more boys and girls each week of this ministry to rural youth. through the public schools than all It has been made possible largely the churches of all denominations by the vision and patient per- in the same territory had reached sistence of Professor Ralph Felton through the Sunday-school at any of the Rural Extension Depart- one time in the past fifteen years. ment of Cornell University, and by the generosity of the churches of In Lane County, Oregon, the Ithaca, which have provided most work was begun three years ago under the personal direction of Miss Mary C. Harding, and was

later taken over by the Lane In one school a mother reported that County Council of Religious Edu- it was the first time her little boy had cation. The first year fifteen attended a religious service, and the first classes were organized with 329 time she and her husband had attended pupils; the next year the work "church" since they were married. In grew to twenty-five classes with another district the school was made up of Czechoslovakian, Polish, Hungarian, Welsh and Scotch children, only one 508 pupils. The present plans call American family being included. Many for fifty classes with an enrolment of the children in the kindergarten could of nearly one thousand. The work speak no English, and the mothers spoke is done on released school time and only brokenly but attended a class or- ganized to teach English.

reaches legging camps and lumber These are brief glimpses of a towns as well as agricultural com- movement that is s pre a din g munities. through rural America much faster These new rural teachers of re- than many imagine. It is bringing ligion are not limited to one meth- into existence a new profession for od of work. During the summer college and normal school grad- months they promote hundreds of uates who have taken time to daily vacation schools of religion. specialize in the work of religious One worker in Illinois reported education. The field is so full of twelve such schools under her di- promise and the method of work rection, with fifty-three volunteer so economical that men of wealth teachers and nearly six hundred would do well to set aside some pupils. Seventeen of these volun- millions of dollars with which to teer workers were public school challenge communities to achieve- teachers with normal training, ment along this line of religious nine college-trained high school nurture for rural youth. The teachers, two college-trained pas- movement might then be stim- tors' wives, three pastors with col- ulated somewhat as Andrew Car- lege training, two other college negie stimulated the loan library graduates, one undergraduate, and or as Julius Rosenwald has stim- nineteen with high school training. ulated the work of elementary edu- Without such trained leadership cation among Negroes.

probably not one of the schools Thus far the churches of Ithaca would have been held and six hun- have led the country in their will- dred boys and girls would have ingness to assume the salaries of missed several weeks of consecu- these rural teachers of religion, tive training in matters of religion. while the communities in which the During last summer Miss Esther work is done have been challenged B. Cutler, a worker in Wyoming, to provide a budget for traveling had charge of eight such vacation expenses and for educational ma- schools of religion with a total en- terials. In Lane County, Oregon, rolment of 240 pupils, ranging the teaching is done largely by stu- from four to twelve years of age. dents on part time. The communi- Of her experiences Miss Cutler ties served are expected to pay the writes: salary of the teacher, while travel- Many of the children are not connected ing expenses are provided by a with any church or church school and financial campaign. In some cases their parents have no church connec- Rural Religious Education Societion. Many of the boys and girls came a long distance on horseback or in car- ties with a membership fee have riages…… . been organized among rural and

town dwellers to support this rural over, but it does mean that we canprogram of religious nurture. Na- not depend upon it exclusively to tional agencies, both denomina- provide religious training for the tional and interdenominational, boys and girls in America. The have also made direct appropria- public school is the only agency tions for this religious ministry. which reaches ninety per cent of All of these methods of support American youth, so that any comhelp, but the field is enormous and prehensive system of religious nuris ripe unto harvest. ture shculd be worked out in terms of school districts and school It has become increasingly clear groups. that the Sunday-school cannot be DRAMATIZING A BIBI,E STORY IN A CLASS IN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION depended upon to fill the needs of These new workers in religious the boys and girls of America for education are blazing a new trail full religious nurture. It has for a more comprehensive plan of reached only a fraction of Amer- religious nurture for rural youth. ican youth and it labors under the Our rural regions are crying out handicaps of the "peak-load-at-a- for a great army of well qualified single-hour," the limitations of un- religious teachers, as well trained, trained teachers, and irregularity as well paid, and as sure of an opof attendance on the part of both portunity for service as are public teachers and pupils. The latest re- school teachers. The way is beligious census shows that only 44.1 ginning to open. State legislatures per cent of the children of the are breaking down some of the bar- United States are even enrolled in riers; boys and girls of our rural Sunday-school – an actual decline areas are finely responsive, and a of more than four per cent in a crowd of enthusiastic coli e g edecade. This does not mean that trained workers are crying out, the day of the Sunday-school is "Let's go!"

3

FROM THE FRONT*

Siam Christians Accept Responsibilities crease in enrollment. Reinforce- Na~ionals willingly accepting in- ments and adequate appropriacreasmg responsibility for work tions urgently needed and call for but urgently asking for more train- the earnest prayers of the home ing. All churches in South Siam Church.-Rev. T. E. Barber.

Presbytery united in supporting Guatemala Sends Greetings work in East Siam.-Rev. Herbert Lord's work advances spite erup- W. Stewart. tion, earthquakes, drought, finan- Pray for Japan's Spiritual Advance cial crisis, revolution. Believers Hokkaido, Japan, a land of un- growing in grace, volunteer servlimited opportunities for Christ. ice, giving. Marvelous opportuni- Cities of over 60,000 and 70,000 ties. Force undermanned. Mediwith no resident foreigner demand cal work extended to unserved dismission~ries immediately. North- tricts. Home needed to replace ern Star Girls' School, with every shack for missionaries at boys' teacher a Christian, had over school. New school building Queeighty baptisms last year. You at zaltenango great asset. Praise, home please study, pray and give pray, sustain budget, send best that Japan may advance spiritu- young people.-Rev. L. P. Sullenally as she has materially.-Rev. berger. Leo C. Lake. :Brazil Plans Expansion Venezuela Asks Open Door Presbyterian Missions in Brazil have produced one of strongest National Church and Mission national churches in the world, carrying on in spite of exclusion but vast interior regions still un- of foreign clergy. We unitedly touched by Gospel. Missions plan- ask interest and help in forward ning expansion Amazon Basin movement in Venezuela. Remem- and Indians Upper Xingu. More ber our building program in your prayer, money and reinforcements offerings. Pray for deepened spir- from home churches urgently itual life for Venezuela Church and needed for advance. Confident that God may open way for en- you will not fail us.-Rev. Philip trance of much-needed mission- S. Landes.

aries.-Rev. C. A. Phillips. From West Africa Colombian Government Sympathetic To the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.: Much progress is being New Colombian government by made in the old fields of Cameroun fair election is sympathetic to all and fine opportunities are opening our work. Great opportunities for in unoccupied or partially occupied the spread of the Gospel. Young regions. The church here is men and women offering them- marching forward and no insurselves for service require prepara- mountable obstacles are visible. tion. Critical financial crisis causes Continued support is urgently much distress. Schools greatly in- needed to man properly the line • From the PresblftPT-ian IVorld New8. of occupation.-Rev. R. H. Evans.

354

'J'HE WORLD CONGRESS {W CHRISTIAK }lISSIONS AT

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA The Story of the Notable CO'/1,gress Held in Tennessee BY DAVID M. SWEETS, Louisville, Kentucky Ewit(lr of The Cltr~N«-'H Observer ; BOUT 1,800 registered dele- the report. The Findings Commit- tee brought in its report at the last £". gates attended the Congress session.

on World Missions in Chat- Great enthusiasm was manitanooga in addition to several hun- fested by those attending the Condred unofficial delegates and visi- gress. tors. The large auditorium, with a seating capacity of over 5,009 Dr. J. P. McCallie, of Chattapersons, was comfortably filled at nooga, and the local committee on the night meetings. A magnificent arrangements had made adequate pageant was presented by repre- preparation for the comfort and sentatives of the Chattanooga convenience of all the delegates. churches, portraying the seventy The program had been carefully years of missionary work of the prepared under the direction of Dr. Presbyterian Church in the United C. Darby Fulton. States. Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., chair- Each afternoon, one of the re- man of the Executive Committee ports* of the six commissions ap- of Foreign Missions, at the openpointed a year ago was read and ing session outlined the task of the immediately the Congress divided church as follows: up into thirty groups-ten in the Men's Division, ten in the Women's Has the church of the twentieth Division, and ten in the Young Peo- century enough character for its task? ple's Division-for discussion of Can it shake off its entanglements with politics, with industry and capi- • The reports of tile Commissions were pub· tal, with civic reforms and credal big- otries, and emancipate itself for its ~~s~ege i~e:u~;~kfo~f i5"2cfnat~e~y c~;1t'n~f t,;h~~~ supreme undertaking which is spir- itual? Can it clothe itself with salva- ~30~1~:;.h~li~,m¥:~~,.of Foreign Missions, Box 355

tion, and flaming with a new passion OOO,OQ() in the next eighteen for Calvary, and bearing the marks of months."

the Cross in its hands and feet, get Dr. James Endicott gave a conto its work? We are here to see. This vincing address, proving that for- Congress will mean next to nothing eign missions is of the very warp unless there issues from it a church and woof of the New Testament. born again, The report of Commission I, of The opening address of the Con- which Dr. Walter L. Lingle was gress was made by Rev. Mark A. chairman, contained the following Matthews, D.D., pastor of the First section on "Missionary Obligation Presbyterian church of Seattle. He and Motive": asserted that the answer to the question, "Why is not our ;cphrch Christ the Only. Foundation more interested in contributing In dealing with the obligations of its ,mdney and its sons and daugh- the Christian church to carry the Gos- ters to missionary work?" was to pel to the nonChristian lands we are be found in the fact that "there touching the crux of the whole prob- are 63,000,000 pagans in America, lem today. Why is it that the interest and it is harder to bring American in foreign missions is everywhere lagpagans to Christ than it is to con- ging and that gifts are faIling off? It is because the Chri·stian people are vert the heathen ….. . no longer gipped by a burning con- "I am standing on the terms of viction that men everywhere are lost without Christ. The sense of urgency, command and by the authority of of immediate danger, of a crisis in Christ, who is absolute in power salvation has largely disappeared. in heaven and earth. Christ is the Many of our preachers no longer only incarnation; there never has been one before and there never preach as dying men to dying men.

will be another. That doctrine Our forefathers believed that men would change America today in everywhere without Christ were in imminent danger of facing the wrath fifteen minutes if the materialistic .of God. Our modern world has largely crowd who are hoarding the wealth lost this urgent note in salvation. We need to restore it. We need to learn would realize it." that we are in danger not only of the Contributions to mission have wrath of God hereafter, but that here and now a world without Christ faces been decreased because "we have immediate disaster in its economic, been spending our money on our- social and international relationships. selves," Dr. Matthews said.

"The organized forces of the antichrist are doing more today to Our age is not primarily interested in weaken the arm of Christianity what it conceives to be a mere figment and to thwart its aim than ever of the theological imagination, but it before," he declared. "Communis- is vitally concerned in present losses tic theories and policies are sweep- and disasters. It is this loss of a ing the world. One billion four mighty conviction about salvation and hundred million people yet unsaved of both a present and a future disaster are lying out before us, presenting to the soul and to modern civilization a field white for the harvest. If without Christ that has cut the nerve Christians were to do the hand- of missionary obligation and enthusi- asm. picked personal work that was What has destroyed this burning done in the first century of the conviction that the nonChristian world church we could touch those 1,400,- is lost without Christ? The problem

1931J WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA

here is very little different on the for- Jesus Christ. He loved us and gave eign field from what it is at home. Himself for us. All that we are to- The disease has only come to a head day, and all that we hope to be through a little more quickly on the frontier the eternal age·s to come we owe to lines. What has destroyed the Chris- Him. He wants us to tell all the world tian conviction both at home and the story of His redeeming love. He abroad is the rising tide of secularism. has made His heart's desire known to This, more than the heathen religions, us in many ways. He has even com- is the subtle foe that we must meet manded us to go and preach the Gos- abroad. In fact, the heathen religions pel to every creature. His love should are being undermined by this same be a constraining motive. His com- naturalism ….. . mand should be final with those who At one time all departments of hu- love Him. We have a longing to be man endeavor were built on a churchly Christ-like. If we really want to be foundation. But, one by one, each has like Him, we must share His desire asserted its independence of ecclesi- that all men should be saved ….. . astical control and built its superstructure anew on Ii basis of pure God's ideal for the individual is that naturalism …… Science was once a he should become perfectly like Jesus child of the church; but she has raised Christ. "Whom He did foreknow them the standard 'of revolt, and desires not did He also predestinate to be cononly to rule her own household with- formed to the image of His Son." out outside help, but also to build all His ideal for the world is that it moral and spiritual values on a secu- should become perfectly like heaven. lar foundation. Today the new reli- "Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be gion of Humanism would do without done on earth as it is in heaven." ….. the church, her sacraments and her These ideals can be realized only as supernatural revelation. Such is the men everywhere learn to know and revolt of secularism. It is Christian- love the Christ, and crown Him Lord ity's greatest enemy both at home and of all in their lives ….. . abroad. It has largely taken the nerve out of missionary obligation to a lost An appealing statement was made and dying world. by the Jerusalem Council: Since Christ is the motive, the end of Chris- If this abiding missionary convic- tian missions fits in with that motive. tion and obligation is to be restored, Its end is nothing Jess than the prothen we must show to the world, both duction of Christ-like character in inat home and abYoad, that personality dividuals and societies and nations and modern civilization will perish un- through faith and fellowship with less they are built upon the Rock Christ, the living Saviour, and through Christ Jesus. For other foundati~n corporate sharing of life in a divine can no man lay-not science, philoso- society. Christ is our motive and phy, secularism or humanism-than Chri·st is our end. We must give noththat is laid, which is Jesus Christ. We ing less, and we can give nothing more.

need to show to the world anew the Dr. S. M. Zwemer gave an admeaning of sin both in its individual and in its social aspects, to make clear dress in which he said that the that all secular foundations for the church has lost its sense of the ursoul and for society will ultimately gency of missions, its sense of the fail, to present attractively and con- adequacy of the Gospel and its vincingly the unchanging Christ as sense of the supremacy of Christ. the solution of the world's problems, and as bringing salvation both here Two gripping messages were brought by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and hereafter. In one he dwelt particularly on the We are under eternal obligation to present day objections that are be-

ing advanced, without and within and who are groping around for the church, concerning foreign mis- the new. sions-objections no different from those which the first Christian had The scope of the Congress can to confront. be seen from the subjects assigned to the six Commissions that pre- In another address he said : "We pared and presented comprehenare facing the same problems with sive reports as follows: which Christianity was confronted at its beginning-problems dealing I. The Missionary Message and with the destiny of the human soul, Obligation-Christianity and the Nonthe personality of Jesus and the Christian Religions. Rev. W. L. relationship of Christianity with Lingle, D.D., chairman. the other religions of the world. The relationship of religion to the II. The Foreign Field-Our Misstate, to politics, to war, to mar- sionary Responsibility. Rev. D. W. riage and to citizenship, also is the Richardson, D.D., chairman. problem of Christianity now as in the beginning." III. The Church at Home-How Can It Meet This Responsibility? Dr. Speer referred to fallacious Rev. H. W. DuBose, D.D., chairman. educational ideas and said: "An idea has been evolved that educa- IV. The Pastor and Missions-His tion must not transmit anything, Place of Leadership. Rev. Wm. M. but must be evocative. We are told Anderson," D.D., chairman. that the experience of mankind in all the years of its existence must V. The Offering of Possessionsnot be transmitted through educa- Adequately Financing the Enterprise. tion. Are we to refrain from teach- Rev. A. S. Johnson, D.D., chairman. ing a language to children until they become eighteen, so that they V. The Offering of Life-The will be able to choose what lan- Missionary Recruits, Past, Present guage they shall learn? Must and Future. Rev. W. Taliaferro everyone start at the beginning of Thompson, D.D., chairman. the human race and learn all its experiences for himself? The Findings things that in the past twenty years the antichristian forces have The facts set forth in the report been attacking are the secondary of Commission I on "The Missionagencies of the church, which we ary Message and Obligation" conhad been told were what the world stitute a ringing appeal to the wanted-the schools and the hos- church. pitals. The need of the world for Jesus "It is sad to see men tearing is as great today as it was when down the old gods before they have He ascended the Cross on Calvary. found the true God, but it gives the The imperative of the Great Com- Christian church an opportunity to mission, "Go ye into all the world replace the old half truths with the and preach the Gospel to every full truth of the living God. The creature," has lost none of its old fanaticisms are dying down, force. He is still saying, "If ye and all over the world one sees men love me, keep my commandments," who have forsaken the old gods "As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you."

In dealing with the obligation of the Christian church to carry the Gospel to the nonChristian lands we are touching the crux of the whole problem today. Why is it that the interest in foreign mis-

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA

sions is everywhere lagging and more be placed upon the native that gifts are falling off? It is be- church for support and direction.

cause the Christian people are no Schools which are only secondary longer gripped by a burning con- should not be continued. Recog- viction that men everywhere are nizing the evangelistic value of lost without Christ. these institutions, however, we be- The sense of urgency, of imme- lieve that the church should be diate danger, of a crisis in salva- slow to adopt a policy of establish- tion, has largely disappeared. ing no more schools and hospitals, Many of our preachers no longer but should at present strengthen preach as dying men to dying men. those in existence and be guided Our forefathers believed that men by conditions on the fields in fu- everywhere without Christ were in ture policy.

imminent danger of facing the It should be our missi()nary pro- wrath of God. Our modern world gram to develop in all our fields has largely lost this urgent note self-supporting, self-governing, and in salvation. We need to restore self-propagating native churches, it …… We need to show to the and the church at home should world anew the meaning of sin, supply all that is necessary to real- both in its individual and in its ize this end.

social aspect's, to make clear that To meet these needs there shOUld all secular foundations for the soul be an increase both in missionary and for society will ultimately fail, force and financial support. The to present attractively and con- commission estimates that a twen- vincingly the unchanging Christ ty per cent increase in number of as the solution of the world's prob- missionaries during the next ten lems and as bringing salvation both or fifteen years and an annual in- here and hereafter. crease of five per cent in mission- Our church has not undertaken ery offerings during the same too great a missionary task, and period seems to be a reasonable that we should press on to its com- estimate.

pletion as rapidly as the church Under the guidance of God a furnishes the means for advance. call should be made to all churches Conditions in the world and on our for confession of our inadequate mission fields emphasize the ur- faith, and of our lack of genuine gency of the task and call the self-denial and of devotion to our church to renewed energy and con- Lord and to His service …… The centration to the task. budget should be considered the The effective accomplishment of minimum and that churches should our missionary task means that we be called upon for additional spe- should first establish and strength- cial sacrificial gifts to meet the en the work already under way, great needs of the world as the op- then press on as rapidly as pos- portunityoffers.

sible into unoccupied areas. Direct We strongly endorse the grow- evangelistic work should be ing practice of schools of missions stressed. Institutional work, as and missionary libraries in the represented by scho()ls and hospi- Church, and we especially com- tals should be made subordinate mend schools of missions for men.

and contributory to the evangelistic We believe that there should be objective. They should more and worked Ol,lt some original plan for

the education of the Church in all sound physical condition in order its causes ….. . that the percentage of return be lessened. In the period of prep- The appeal for foreign mission aration, they be encouraged to culsupport should be grounded more tivate a balanced mental attitude largely in a portrayal of the tri- toward life, including participaumphs of the Gospel of Christ and tion in recreational activities, and that the note of defeatism should the cultivation of necessary periods not be so often sounded. of relaxation from their work. They should also be men and wom- The Pastor and Missions en of good general ability. Above all, a missionary must have a sound The pastor, being the divinely moral character and an intense deappointed overseer of the individ- votion for the Master. ual church and the recognized key to all forward movements, should In addition to trying to make the assume the responsibility of mis- missionary spirit permeate all our sionary leadership. It is the judg- homes and institutions, the Church ment of the groups that the pas- has the right to call to particular tor's leadership in missions can be fields such representatives as are made more effective if elders, dea- deemed suitable and desirable. The cons and members of our churches Church through its Foreign Miswould recognize and assume their sion Committee should have the Christ – appointed obligation to power to call a man or woman to a carry out the purpose and program field, but that individual must in of the Great Commission. How- no way be constrained beyond ever, the missionary enthusiasm in what he interprets to be the call of any church, including officers and God to that work. This is not to members, is almost directly pro- be construed to discourage volunportionate to the faithfulness and teering for the field. effectiveness with which the pastor gives missionary information and Our missionary representatives inspiration. should receive the best possible training before being sent out: It There should be greater em- was emphasized again and again phasis on consecration of self and that this training should begin in means, through leadership by pre- Christian homes. This training cept and example of pastor and should, if possible, include the obofficers of every church with firm taining of a college degree because conviction that the tithe is a debt of the necessity for recognition on to the Lord and that gifts come the foreign field. However, the afterward. main emphasis in training should be to secure a real spiritual experi- The Offering of Life ence in the candidate, since the Congress finds the main motive for Missionaries are wanted and are securing, training and sending out needed, and are being sent out to- or going as missionaries "the need day, but that there is a particular and sacrifice of Christ:' need for securing the very best possible type of men and women. These missionaries should be of

IS YOUR BIRTHDAY?

Birthday Bands and Their Remarkable World Wide Mission " H BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERSON, Montclair, New Jersey AVE you ever heard of the Gather Up the Fragments. The most remarkable mission- happy company of 6,000 donors ary enterprise in the now belonging to this Band sent world?" last year over £1300 ($6,500) in This question by a Christian lay- thank offerings of birthday shil- man in Australia was interjected lings.

into a conversation as we sat on a They work through existing mishillside overlooking the city of sionary organizations, helping mis- Brisbane, Queensland. The super- sionaries in tight places when there lative adjective caught our atten- is no money available to meet tion. Then he told us a story of a some peculiarly urgent need. Last world-wide ministry founded by a year the gifts touched twenty-four missionary minded mother and an different countries, supported impressionable lad in Australia twenty-six native Christians, ac- who became interested in working tive messengers for Christ to their and saving and giving to educate own people, and kept in Christian a boy in India. It was in the days homes and schools forty-five boys of paper shaving balls, and the and girls who had been rescued son's willing little hands made doz- from opium dens, idol temples and ens and dozens of these balls and slavery of all kinds. The original sold them, sending a goodly sum Band has increased to eighty-four, on his birthday each year to India with eighty-four prayerful volun- to educate his little brown skinned teer secretaries who send personal brother in a Christian school. Then greetings and missionaries news- the World War came and took this letters to each member as each earnest young Australian boy, birthday comes around. The sec- whose life might have been spent retary's other joyful duty is to for- in the service of Christ in the mis- ward to the central office the "love sion field. The bereaved mother gifts" that come in response to conceived the thought of perpetu- these greetings. There are no paid ating his work, by forming a Mis- officers, (postage stamps are al- sionary Birthday Band to which most their only over-head ex- everyone having a birthday might penses), but such real links are be eligible. being forged between the givers There are missionary enterprises and the needy in far off mission you can visit and see, there are lands that the work is an effective others you cannot. No buildings education.

of stone, no elaborate organiza- One outgrowth from this Mis- tions represent them at home or sionary Birthday Band is as interon the field, but they are neverthe- esting as the Band itself. One less truly adventures for God in member, a retired missionary from the realm of service. Such is the China, appreciating the cheery Missionary Birthday Band formed birthday letter received with news twelve years ago, with the motto: of the one his love gift was help- 361

ing, thought of a bedridden friend little widows who are proteges.

whom he might enroll and thus We stopped at desolate Thursday bring a new outside interest into Island where a tiny girl named his life. The invalid was Mr. Rob- "Little Lovely" is being educated ert A. Byers of Melbourne, for for God's service, enduring there thirty years a helpless paralytic, the hottest average temperature in tc tally blind and partially deaf, and all the world. In the Kwato Mis- hopelessly lock-jawed. With the sion, Papua, we saw how the gifts first birthday greeting to this inva- of the Band are being multiplied lid came a booklet telling of a little a hundredfold in the hands of the blind orphan in India whom the devoted missionaries. In Sydney Band was helping. As a visiting we met Miss Florence Young of friend read to him the story the the Solomon Islands Mission and blind paralytic was filled with a heard of several fine Christian boys longing to do something for the who are being cared for by big countless number of friendless brothers of the Band. In Kobe, blind folk the world over. He spoke Japan, we saw dear old Mrs. Jo to ten friends who joined the who carries on her work for des- Birthday Mission Band, they in pairing women; and in Shanghai turn became leaders of other bands, we visited the Door of Hope, that and eight years later this bedrid- haven for ill-treated child wives den Christian formed his birthday and street girls. All these count the Mission Band into a Mission to the Birthday Bands among their help- Blind, ministering in Bible lands ful friends.

and Far East. When God called Considering the distant out· this brave sufferer to higher serv- reaches of the Band, there is a reice four years ago, the mission in markable family feeling, a touch its seven years had raised over $21,000 and was supporting eight between the needy children and the blind evangelists, five blind Bible parent organization so close that women, and eighty sightless chil- the children themselves show in- terest in each other. Last year the dren, besides publishing Braille blind girls in China felt concern literature in many lands. for the leper children in India and Probably one secret of the suc- undertook to weave a bale of cloth cess of the Birthday Mission Band for them.

lies in its large number of organ- Mr. Byers, founder of the misized prayful volunteer workers. sion to the blind, has been called There is an immense amount of home and ill health has caused Mrs. work entailed in keeping track of Garrett, the mother of the Birthsix thousand birthdays and sup- day Mission Band, to withdraw plying tid-bits of missionary infor- from active service, but friends mation to keep alive a desire to will not permit the rare and lovely cooperate further. work to droop and fade for lack of watering with prayers and gen- On our recent missionary tour we visited several places where the erous gifts. * Band has a loving interest in the work. The Ramabai Mission, near • Jj"or fu['thcl' information write to lIr. W .

Poona, India, includes one or two .J. Tunlpy. 26 Brisbane Arcade, Brisbane, QueellslllllQ.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN

BY THE REV. DONALD FRASER, D.D., Edinburgh, Scotland T HE leaders of the newly show a Christ-like character, and united Church of Scotland attract to Him the million souls in believe that this Church has our own land who are without the now an unrivalled opportunity for Church. influencing the life of Scotland and of the whole world. Since the "The world overseas needs that Union wherever the Church is at we do so. In these days of rapid work there is a spirit of expect- change, when the forces of science, ancy that a forward movement, commerce and nationality are so with a great spiritual dynamic, profoundly influencing the world, will be undertaken by all depart- we who have most to give to shape ments at home and abroad. and guide the nations must see to it that these forces are permeated Such a forward movement has by the spirit of Jesus Christ.

been started and the preliminary "We thank God for all the ac- announcement says: tive efforts of the Church today to "We have the instruments ready overtake its task, yet we must for such a movement. We have a recognize that we have not yet Gospel of the crucified and living proved our adequacy for the enor- Lord, which centuries have proved mous undertakings to which we to be the greatest regenerative are committed. The proposed Formessage of the world. We have ward Movement is a plan by which organizations formed to meet the we may draw more fully upon our needs of the age and to carry this immense resources, by making ourmessage to all classes and races of selves more aware of the task to men. We have our own personali- which we are summoned, and the ties which, if dedicated to the power available to accomplish it.

Kingdom of God, can provide the "The method we would use is to service of men, money and prayer, issue a carefully considered Call to which will make these organiza- the whole Church. This we are tions freely active. preparing through commissions which are reviewing our respon- "What more is required? Only sibilities, and commitments and that the Church should now claim what response these demand of us. and draw upon the unlimited re- The result of their study will be sources of power which are in her embodied in a volume which will membership, and in God the Holy take the form of 'A Call to the Spirit. Service of the Kingdom.' The Call will be conveyed to the Church by "Scotland needs that we do so. a Congress to be held in Glasgow, Our religious habits and faith are October 26 to 30, 1931, at which apt to be merely a heritage from 2,000 to 3,000 delegates from all the past. They must become our the Presbyteries in Scotland will own through deep religious con- be present. Thereafter it has victions, till Christ the Lord of all been suggested that provincial con- Life, so triumphs in our personal gresses of shorter duration should and social life and controls all our relationships, that the Church shall 363

be held. These will be followed by bring definitely before the various a series of Missions of the King- meetings of their Church the purdom from town to town, and Pres- pose and value of the Forward bytery to Presbytery, when there Movement. will be presented to the Church and the whole community the call "Our hope lies in the spirit of to personal and congregational prayer which may be roused and dedication to Christ and the serv- maintained throughout the Church. ice of His Kingdom. In addition We would have the preparation of to, and in preparation for these the Call so directed by the prayers more local efforts, directed and of the Church that when it appears, prayerful study of the Call in the and is conveyed to the Congress at congregations will be essential, in Glasgow, it shall be as the voice of order to reap the maximum of ben- God to His Church. efit and stimulus. "We ask that in the pUlpit serv- "Meanwhile it is necessary that ices, and in all meetings of the a spirit of expectation and of congregation prayers may go unprayer he created and nurtured. ceasingly to God. We suggest that Already many forms of a forward prayer groups should be formed of movement are visible. In some those who shall study the. pamcases it appears in a house to house phlets and pray for the Holy Spirvisitation, which has now become more possible under a plan of ter- it, and that in the family and in ritorial responsibility: in others private devotions the Call and the in united evangelistic services, and Congress he remembered. in meetings for the quickening of spiritual life. "If all bear their part in creat- ing and stimulating this atmos- "A series of papers dealing with phere of prayer and expectation, the Church's task, its message, and we shall see such a Forward Movethe Divine Power necessary, will ment as will change Scotland, and be circulated first to ministers, and influence the whole world." afterwards to the public. Their object is to enable ministers to Are there not valuable sugges- tions here for a world-wide spir- itual revival in every Church and in every land?

THE CHURCH IN A CHANGED WORLD The Church today finds itself in a vastly different world from the one of a few years ago. Modern discoveries, new inventions, the scientific spirit, and the enlarged knowledge of the world in all its aspects have had their effect not only on the world in general but especially on religion and the work of the Church. New problems and new difficulties stand in her path. The whole world has been changed. Mission lands have also felt this impact and, although backward and static for centuries, are now changing rapidly, giving the Church the opportunity of laying Christian principles in the foundations of the new nations that seem destined to exert a mighty influence on the whole family of nations….. .

The world has changed, but the outstanding human needs remain as of yore. The world is poor, and sick, and ignorant, and sinful. Man needs a God who is Christ-like and who makes Christ·like men. The Church knows that God. She has that kind of men. The Church is the human agent by which men may come to iknow Jesus Christ, and may be led into that transformed Life.

-C. H. STAUFFACHER in The Evo.,ngelico.,/ Messenger.

Much Is a Missionary to less than one half its normal

VVorth? Chinese workers are paid in this de- preciated currency and suffer hard- Who can rightly estimate the worth ship from the present higher prices.

of a man-as a unit in society, as a Most missionaries are paid in foreign laborer, as a leader of men, as a fa- currency (gold) and receive the bene- ther, as a prophet of God? In some fit of present exchange rates. (One parts of the world a man's life is gold dollar now buys $4.50 in Chinese worth less than that of a beast-even donars in place of $2.00 at the normal before the law. On the other hand, rate.) If missionaries are paid a fixed some officers of the Bethlehem Steel rate in Chinese dollars they suffer Corporation have received over one when paying foreign obligations in million dollars a year each as a bonus gold.

in addition to salaries. The ground The general cost of living in most on which these huge payments were mission lands has advanced from 25 made was the value of these men from to 100 per cent. Since more responsi- a business point of view. The worth bilities are being placed in the hands of some men and women cannot be of the Nationals in these mission estimated in dollars and "they are fields, they are being taken into the not for sale." councils of the missions and have a Questions have been raised in for- voice in the allocation of mission eign fields and even in home circles funds. Some of them complain of a in regard to salaries paid to mission- lack of Christian justice in the dis- aries and secretaries of some mission tribution of the funds available. They boards. Some clergymen in small par- claim that since all Christians of ishes, with salaries of $500 to $1,500 whatever race are brothers, they a year on which to care for large fam- should share either poverty or wealth mes, look critically on the salaries of with fellow servants of Christ. The from $10,000 to $15,000 a year paid trouble is accentuated in fields where to pastors of wealthy city churches, students have been sent to America even where they have no large family for study, have become accustomed to to support. Self-sacrificing givers to American standards of living and on mission funds sometimes question the return to their home lands have been payment of comparatively large sal- asked to accept service in a mission aries to secretaries and treasurers of with the salary of a native worker. boards supported by these gifts. One They are not ready to return to the mission board at home will pay two standard of living they accepted be- to three times the salary paid to a fore going abroad. This issue has similar officer in another board. become accute in the Peking Union From China and other mission fields Medical College-which is not truly similar questions are raised as to sal- a mission institution and where the aries. Chinese Christian workers, policy is to replace foreign doctors with large families and small incomes and teachers with Chinese. The col- ask why missionaries should receive lege has felt it necessary to offer salaries four to five times as large. high salaries in competition with uni- The problem is aggravated by the fact versities abroad. Naturally the dis- that Chinese currency has depreciated parity between such salaries and those 365

paid to both Chinese and foreigners these plans seem to be impractical for by mission hospitals is very great. If general adoption. If God calls a Chris- Chinese mission doctors, trained in tian, like D. L. Moody or George MUl- Peking or abroad, are paid large sal- ler, to live and work without a definite aries what shall be done about the and regular salary or promised insalaries of equally well trained pro- come then He will provide for his fessors in mission colleges and pas- needs. tors of mission churches? Many Chine.se are adopting the western slo- Noone can estimate what a Godgan "Equal pay for equal work"-at called mission secretary, missionary least in proportion to living expenses. or other Christian worker is worth. Value is not measured in dollars, or Obviously the raising of the sal- we might estimate what a man should aries of nationals in various fields to be willing to take in exchange for his equal or practically equal the mis.sion- soul. Some of the practical Christian aries' salaries from foreign funds principles are however involved in dewould be impossible from the funds termining the salary basis for Chrisavailable, and foreigners' salaries tian service. could not be reduced to the standard of native workers without endanger- 1. The income for living expenses, ing health and life itself. from whatever source or sources, should be based on actual needs-for Most missionaries have no inde- health, progress, effective service and pendent resources. Experience has family responsibilities. On this basis taught that they require enough in- salaries should be adjusted to circumcome to enable them to live so that stances; those with independent inhealth may be preserved in a foreign comes would accept proportionately environment; so that they may have less-a,s some do. occasional furloughs at home and periods of recuperation; so that their 2. No missionary worker-at home children may be properly educated and or abroad-living on mission funds is so that they may be relieved of many justified in luxurious spending-or responsibilities that interfere with living on a scale that hinders testitheir mission work. A foreigner can- mony or shows a lack of Christ-like not, as a rule, live as cheaply as a na- self-sacri5.ce in the interest of His tional and maintain efficiency. Kingdom. There is a great divergence in the scale of living among mission- Foreign and Native Workers aries, even in the same field, but we are convinced that most missionaries We return to the question-How live sacrificially. As at home, so much is a man worth? How much is abroad, some Christians do not know a missionary worth? How large a the meaning of the word sacrifice, essalary should be paid for Christian pecially in physical comforts. service? What should be the ratio of salaries paid to foreign and native 3. Christian testimony and efficient workers; and to whom should native spiritual service are of first impor- Christian workers look for their liv- tance. These come before the probing expenses? lems of saving expen.se in travel, in servants, in equipment or in rest pe- It might be ideal if every Christian riods. But spiritual efficiency and could follow the Apostle Paul's exam- fruitage in service are fortunately or ple and be self-supporting while carry- unfortunately not in proportion to the ing on their mission or if they could, money spent on salaries or equipment. like Christ Himself, live on the hos- These depend on the spiritual life and pitality and free will offerings of those power. who sympathize with His mi.ssion. Some Christian workers are able to 4. To bring the churches on the do this but in this complex age both of mission fields to independence or to dependence on God their eyes must

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

be turned away from America as their Much progress has been made almoner. The sooner these national through the first Round Table Con- workers can receive their support ference and the agreement between from their own people the better it Mr. Gandhi and Lord Irwin. Now the will be. This will not hinder their All-India National Congress has met securing help according to their need at Karachi and Mahatma Gandhi has from fellow Christians in any land. shown his strength by winning the In the days of famine or other troubles delegates over to acceptance of his it is a privilege for Christians to bear constitutional program. He calls not one anothers burdens. It is important, only for Indian political independence however, not to encourage a standard but for the control of the Indian army, of living above what is possible or the national finances, the management desirable for the majority in a given of foreign affair.s and demands com- locality and not to pauperize Chris- mercial and social equality with the tian workers by making them depend- British. He still stands for nonvio- ent on foreign contributions. It is lence and passive resistance. By vote not healthy for a man to feel inde- of the Congres.s, Mr. Gandhi demands pendent of God. a constitution containing the follow- In the early days of missionary ef- ing twenty-four articles: fort, the heroic Christlike self-denial 1. Freedom of association and combiand self-sacrifice of missionaries like Paton, Gih~our, Judson and Hudson nation. Taylor, had a great effect on the 2. Freedom of speech and press. 3. Freedom of conscience and free pro- Church at home and on the natives to whom they witnessed. The same prin- fession and practice of religion. ciple holds good today-for it follows 4. No disability to attach to any perthe example set by Christ Himself. son by reason of religion, caste or creed regarding public employment in office of power or in any trade or calling.

5. Equal rights and obligations of all citizens, with no civic bar on account of India's Demand for Freedom sex.

6. Equal rights of all citizens in use Liberty and independence are quite of public roads, public wells and public distinct. A boy may, like the Prodi- resorts. gal Son, demand and secure independ- 7. The right to keep and bear arms ence only to become a slave. The Philippines might gain independence in accordance with such regulations as of America only to enter a period of may be required for public safety. economic slavery, civil strife or to become the prey of pirates and bandits. 8. Religious neutrality on the part of The most complete liberty is often en- the state. joyed in conjunction with economic and political dependence. As a mat- 9. A living wage for industrial workter of fact, none of us are in reality ers, limited hours of labor, healthy conindependent. Human relations are ditions for work, and protection against too closely intertwined and all are de- economic consequences of old age, sickpendent on God and His laws. ness and unemployment.

In India many radicals desire com- 10. Labor to be freed from conditions plete political independence, even of serfdom. though this may involve "financial and economic ruin and social slavery for 11. Protection of women workers, with multitudes. True Indian statesmen adequate provisions for leave during madesire only such freedom from im- ternity periods. posed control as will give liberty and promote national and racial progress. 12. Prohibition against employment of This liberty Great Britain is ready children of school age in factories.

to grant. 13. Right of labor to form unions. 14. Substantial reduction of land rev- enue and rents. 15. Adult suffrage.

16. Free primary education.

17. Military expenditures cut in half. 18. Civil department expenditures and salaries to be substantially reduced, with no state servant to be paid over the In- dian equivalent of $200 monthly. 19. Protection of native cloth by ex- clusion of foreia-n cloth and foreign yarn.

20. Total prohibition of intoxicating Hindus; a way to uplift the masses drinks and drugs. of India's outcastes; the release of 21. No duty on salt. women from the purdah; laws to pro- 22. Regulation of the exchange ratio tect children; the abolition of obso as to help Indian industries. scenities from religious temples and 23. Control by the state of key indus- rites; greater protection against epitries and mineral resources. demic·s due to temple tanks and lack 24. Control of usury, direct or indirect. of sanitation; and full religious lib- The congress adopted additional res- erty, so far as it is in harmony with olutions deploring the recent communal justice, and morality and does not inriots in Cawnpore and other cities, urg- terfere with the welfare of individuals ing that the northwest frontier province or subvert the authority of the' State. have the same form of government as other provinces; condemning the "for- Encouragement in Cbina ward" policy of the British in the northwest territory; advocating intensifica- In spite of many difficulties the Chition of the picketing of stores sellin~ nese National Government is makforeign goods; appealing to the govern- ing progress. One of the most ments of South Africa and East Africa encouraging signs is the recent acto give Indian settlers in those countries knowledgment of the failures and the same measure of justice they wouI!1 sins of prominent government leaders. claim for their own nationals in -a "Free They are ready to "lose face" to save India," and urging the right of Burma the country. A cable message to the to claim separation from India or to re- New York Times reports: "The fourth main an autonomous partner without plenary session of the Central Execuinterference from the British Govern- tive Committee of the Kuomintang ment. . party reported astonishing public con- fessions of nepotism, corruption, tyr- The justice and advantage of most anny and other abuses, together with of these demands is readily admitted admonitions and orders that there so that they should enli.st the support must be a basic reform in the conduct of every lover of India. Some of the of the government and of the party articles do away with ca~te restric- organization. From General Chiang tions (articles 4, 5, 6 and 10). Others, Kai-shek down, the Nanking leaders if observed, will radically change the made speeches and issued manifestoes religious .situation, will stop persecu- denouncing the failure of the Kuomintion and give protection to these who tang, as an organization, to carry out wish to be baptized as Christians (ar- the principles upon which it was ticles 3, 4, and 8). There are provi- founded. Dire threats of punishment sions against intoxicants and drugs were made against those who in the and to provide for free primary edu- future betray public trusts. cation. Nothing is included, however, to prohibit child marriage and polyg- "General Chiang Kai-shek, at a meamy, or to promote social purity. It morial service for Dr. Sun Yat-sen, is thought that Great Britain will es- made the following admissions: pecially object to the reduction of the army, the curtailment of official sal- " 'The Manchus were overthrown bearies, and the giving to the State full cause they constituted a special caste. control of key industries. But it is a But now we who staged the revolution much easier matter to put provisions for the overthrow of the Manchus into the Constitution than to put them have ourselves come to be regarded into practice. People must be edu- by the people as a privileged caste. cated to enjoy liberty or it becomes They are now cherishing toward us unwholesome license. True personal the same hatred and repugnance with freedom does not interfere with the which they looked upon the Manchus. rights of others. " 'It is all of us party members who There is world-wide interest in In- are responsible for the virulence of dia's struggle for self-government but no lasting peace or true prosperity can come until a remedy is found for_ the antagonism between Moslems and

the Communist menace in this coun- Kai-shek, as acting Minister of Edu- try. The fact that the Communists are cation, is now approaching Chinese rife bears witness to the weakness of Christian leaders to discover their the Kuomintang. That the Kuomin- view of what religious liberty would tang members should have failed to involve in Education.

prevent the people from supporting communism in certain places consti- Home Mission Convictions tutes perhaps the most serious dis- I have just returned from a month's work in the western states deeply imgrace of the party.' . pressed with the importance and value of national missions. This experience "The manner in which the Nanking has deepened in me the following conleaders are facing their tremendous victions: First, the value and imperaproblems is arousing in China a con- tive necessity of national missions; siderable measure of admiration and second, the invaluable service national approval. Even Chinese and foreign missions is rendering today· to the naobservers who have been unsparing tion; third, the increasing demand for in their criticisms of the Nanking wise and efficient Christian leadership; Government now admit that there is fourth, the absolute necessity of evidence of a new sincedty of pur- hearty cooperation on the part of the pose among the leaders. churches and other allied organiza- tions, presbyteries and presbyterials, "The Kuomintang's unpopularity synods and synodicals, headqua :ters with the masses has arisen from facts staff and field staff. There is no subnow frankly admitted by the Nanking stitute for cooperation in promoting leaders-namely, that local city and national missions. provincial Kuomintang organizations have 'insolently usurped power' and The "ambassadors of Christ" are the interfe:ed with civil and even military pioneers of our national progress, the administration. creator-s of our national ideals, the builders of our national institutions, "The Central Executive Committee the inspiration of our national spirit, now proposes a rigid control over the and the incarnation of our national activities of the Kuomintang and faith. They, more than any other men warns the local party organization to in the nation, are converting the spirit confine their efforts and activities to of suspicion into the spirit of faith, educating the people and not to med- the spirit of greed into the spirit of dling with politics or government in the future.

"Reform proposals formally adopted at Nanking as a result of the Plenary giving, the spirit of hatred into the Session may be summarized as fol- spirit of love, the spirit of selfishness lows: into the spirit of sacrifice, the spirit "All branch Kuomintang offices are of America into the spirit of Christ.

to be explicitly instructed against any Wherever the representatives 'of the encroachment upon the rights of the Church go, the home is proteEted, the people. Administrative and judicial school is established, the church is authorities are enjoined against mak- promoted, the hospital is supported, ing arrests or appropriating property the community house is encouraged, except by due process of law. Officials the court is fostered, and the state is and Kuomintang membe.'s violating defended. Let us, then, go at the task these instructions will be punished not with a renewed determination to work only under the Criminal Code but a1so together, work to win, and to make by heavier punishments, especially whatever sacrL'ice is necessary to win prescribed." America for Christ.

It is stated that General Chiang JOHN McDOWELL. 4

sq. ~ ~

~l # ~ ttt' ~ ~ '"C" t ~ ;l.t- ?I I ~ . ~I ffi :fi !t ~ trJ.

~ PROTE CT YOUR F'OOD ~'ROM ~' LIES KILL INS~JC'l'S THAT SPREAD DIShJAShJ j8iJkmJ ~m ~~2.I~WDH …,.-, •I II NEVER WASH VEGETABLES IN A RATHE YOUR CHILD AT REGULAR TIMES DIWl'Y BROOK GOOD HEALTH POSTICRS FRO",,! KOREA Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, who has .been visit- These Health Posters are now also used ing the mission fields in Asia, has sent a in China and Japan. They illustrate how number of posters which the Korean disea se is carried by the fly and mosquito school children made under the direction and how this may be prevented. They of the Child Welfare Department of the illustrate lessons in the care of children Evangelistic Social Center of Seoul. and in personal hygiene.

370 EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK Usable methods for missionary which sets off the heavy rice diets of workers in Child Welfare and Child- these countries. It is also quite rich Health Centers all over the world, in in fat and mineral matter, and last, America as well as elsewhere. The but not least, it is much cheaper. A bean milk recipe referred to later wa,s bottle of cow's milk costs ten sen given in the June, 1930, issue of this whereas a bottle of Soy Bean Milk Department and the fact mentioned oosts two sen. that it was secured in China. Later, Miss Rosenberger of the Social Evan- It has been used very largely in gelistic Center in Seoul, Korea, our work at the Social Evangelistic adopted it. ,From Persia and other Center, Seoul, Korea, as a supplemenfields letters are coming asking for tary feeding, and also as an entire spedfic information concerning its food. For the latter it must be modiuse. To know that little starving fied, and this modification will be given "tummies" are being filled and little with the recipe at the end of this feedbodies are being relieved of suffering ing method. We have even fed one because of this simple method of world case of marasmus on the Soy Bean communication, gives joy to this De- Milk. partment. The picture of before and after us- THE SOY BEAN MILK AS A FOOD ing it will illustrate the success. This baby was brought from an extremely By E. T. ROSENBERGER, R.N. poor home where there were five chil- dren-the father totally blind, the Child Welfare Dept., Social Evangelistic mother half blind. It was a case of Center, Seoul, Korea giving the baby the Bean Milk or let- Having received letters from dif- ting it starve, so we immediately comferent countries regarding Soy Bean menced feeding it and watching it Milk I am giving in these columns a very closely. It gained a pound the full explanation of the p·eparation, first month and the second month likeuses and benefits of it. wise. Then for a time during the winter there was a standstill, but the In the first place it is a fact that pictures will show the results of this the diets of Oriental countries are not attempt after one year's Bean Milk suited to the proper nutrition of young children because of the lack of milk feeding. in them. Milk has been found to be The Soy Bean as an important food the foundation of all foods f.or growing children in all countries. How- dates back to remote history. It is ever, cow's milk is not available in all said that it appears in the Chinese of these countries, and it behooves us Materia Medica of Shen Nung in the to find a substitute. This substitute year 2838 B. C. China to this day has been found in the Soy Bean Milk uses very little dairy or meat products, which has been perfected by Dr. Er- but they have lived for centuries on nest Tso of the Peking Union Medical a diet remarkably well balanced by College. It takes its place so highly the use of the Soy Bean. It is said because it is so very rich in protein that Buddhist monks consecrated at birth to the priesthood are carried 371

through the entire period of childhood add 20 grams of starch either from on the diet of the Soy Bean curd. rice or corn. This is cooked in the same way as you would prepare corn- We feel that it is one food which starch pudding. Also add 60 grams we should encourage to be used for of sugar and 1% grams of calcium small children in Korea where the lactate and one gram of table salt to mortality rate is high and the chil- this mixture. The calcium lactate is dren have such an inadequate diet. It BEFORE FEEDING SAME BABY A FEW MO~THS LATER TIlE EFFECT OF FEEDING A KOUV,AN BABY f;OY BEA:, )fILK is one food that we can safely advo- best added while the milk is cold or cate, make and use because the price else after the mixture is boiled or it is not prohibitive. might curdle. It should be first mixed with a little cold milk and then added. Soy Bean Milk About the same quantity of this 1. One part beans well washed mixture as cow's milk is use::! to feed the babies-according to their caloric 2. Eight parts of pure tap water requirements. No child should have more than 1000 or 1100 c. c. a day of 3. Soak over night this milk. In a little baby it may pro- duce frequent stools, which should be 4. Grind through native mill well watched under a doctor's care. Cod liver oil should be part of the 5. Boil whole quantity five minutes. feeding from the beginning of the use of Soy Bean Milk-at first 6 to 8 6. Put through sieve-the result is c. c. per day and gradually increased milk . to 15-20 a day.

Beans should be half milled and skins removed, if possible.

Additional rwte: To each liter of Soy Bean Milk (1000 c. c. or 32 oz.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

(We have rece.ived at least seventy- first few times she had grown calfive requests to publish the following loused. That, and the stupor that effe.ctive China pwylet.) came from exhaustion and starvation, dulled the quiver and the hurt of be- "NOBODY WANTS" CHANGES HER ing "Nobody Wants."

NAME PART 2 By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER She shivered, drew her ragged gun- ny sacking coat around her and re- PART 1 marked to brother, "The winds of the Southland must have come from our A family of Chinese famine refu- own North Country." gees from the far, frozen, starving North Country struggled around the "And who but you would be bringcorner into Stone Arches Street that ing them, the one Nobody Wants, inled past the Loving Heart School. deed!" he answered scornfully. Their torn padded garments were patched with gunny sacking, their feet But some one was passing by just bled through the straw sandals tied then and the little girl knew it beon with rags. The father and mother, hooved her to bring some coppers into gaunt and worn, each carried a staff the family exchequer or she would and a begging bowl which they held have to be moving along again. out to passers-by on the cobbled street. With a grace the rest of the children "Nobody Wants" was a bit thinner somehow could not achieve, she began and more ragged than the rest of them her little begging dance, running bebecause she didn't belong to them at side the passer-by with sliding side all. She had been following them for steps, one, two, three, and a kneeling a few days as she had followed one curtsy, with her hands held together after another' group of just such wan- in petition, repeating this dance movederers as these, in the long wearisome ment to the accompaniment of her trek from the North Country where little pleading chant: famine had stalked them, and the bitter winter had hounded them to the Some coppers, please, Southland where winter was not so Rich scholar of ease! unkind, and where the rice fields did Your blessings will grow, not fail to feed the fortunate South- Your merit increase, ern Chinese folk. Thus happiness sow, Some coppers, please. Her own father and mother and laughing baby brother the cruel fam- Brother pounced upon the coppers ine had taken those months ago that that the passing gentleman threw her, seemed so many years. When father but "Nobody Wants" scarcely noticed at last had not answered her call, she it. For suddenly, she heard from fled in terror from the tiny house that within the big black door opposite her had once been so happy, but was now the sounds of children's laughter. so still and cold and haunted. Stum- She stopped while the rest of them bling along a frozen road she had wandered on down the street. Quietly joined her first band of refugees she crept to the gate, and cautiously southward. pushed it open a crack so that she could see inside. Of course they had not wanted her. You could not blame them. They al- Children, within a grassy yard, such ready had too many mouths to feed, happy children! and all of them were hungry. So before long she had joined another "Ai! They are playing 'Cat catch group of wanderers, carrying with the mouse.''' she explained, old memher from one band to another, the ories stirring. only name she had heard these many months, "Nobody Wants." After the They were laughing like she and baby brother used to laugh. She dropped down on the stone step to watch them better.

A child put her head outside the her and sat down beside her on the gate, and cried in surprise, "Why, step. look who's here 1" "But where are your big people?" "Nobody Wants" instinctively asked another child. dragged her tired little body from those comfortble steps and began her "Nobody Wants" shook her head little dance and song. and her eyes filled with tears. "The great hunger took them. And so all Some coppers, please, the other 'big people' I follow call me Rich lady of ease- 'Nobody Wants.'''

"I'm not a rich lady," laughed the "Ai, ai," all the children crooned in girl gaily, "but, oh, how pretty you the sympathetic Chinese way, and do it! Love Pearl, Bright Flower, gathered close around her. "We're so Virtue Gold, and all the rest," she Borry." raised her voice delightedly, "come, come quickly!" "It must be that she is hungry, since she has no 'big people:" Love "Nobody Wants" kept on with her Pearl cried, "How could we not think fetching wee dance and tuneless little of it?" song, as the other children gathered and opened wide the gate to watch "She can have a bowl of my rice," her! said one.

"Ai, ai!" they clapped their hands. "And one of my bowls," echoed an- "How pretty!" other.

"It's prettier even than any our "Mine too," cried another and an- Kindergarten Sister-Teacher teaches other. the tiny ones," said one. "If she has no 'big people' she has "Teach us how," Love Pearl cried, no place to go," Bright Flower said. all enthusiasm. "Oh, stay with us," several of them "Yes, yes, do, please, little sister," chorused. "Our school is such a happy they all echoed and gathered around place." "Nobody Wants" patting her and welcoming her. "See," they pointed to the words over the gate. "Its name is the School Their affectionate welcome had of the Loving Heart. It is a Jesus made her f.orget to be shy. She began school you know," as if that explained to do her steps very slowly so that it all. they might see how she did it, chanting her little song the while. They "She can share my bed and my all tried to imitate her, with more or downy comfort," said one very pracless Buccess, laughing over their awk- tically. ward attempts, until finally they did it quite well and in unison with their "No, no, I want her to sleep with little chant. me," said Love Pearl.

Very suddenly "Nobody Wants" sat "No, not every night. She must down and the children noticed that take turns," cried another girl. she was faint. They gathered about her solicitously. "You come from the "See, little sister," Virtue Gold North Country, don't you?" they aBked turned her face about withgenUe her as she rested. "We know from hands. You aren't "Nobody Wants" your speech." any more. You are "Everybody Wants." '''Nobody Wants," nodded her head. "Yes, everybody wants 'Everybody "What's your name?" asked one of Wants,''' the rest of the children them. danced about her, saying the words delightedly. "Nobody Wants," said the little refugee. "But your 'big people' may not want me," the old te "ror coming back Virtue Gold put her arm around to the little refugee.

"Oh, but you do not know how lov- ing they are, the other country teach-

er, and our Big Sister Teacher!" Love Persons required, 2 tall 'teen age boys, 3 'teen age girls, 1 junior boy Pearl assured her. (Dr 2) at least 6 junior girls. "They will love you and teach and Famine Re/ugee.s-Father, mother, care for you just as they do for us,"

said Bright Flower. "You see they at least two children, a boy and small have the Jesus-love in their hearts." girl with a large doll strapped to "Yes, and didn't they tell us about mother's back. "Nobody Wants," a the famine? We've been saving our girl of about 10. This group dress in coppers to send to the North Country, ragged gunny sacking, much patched for oh, such a long time!" coats, worn over overalls tied about "And now the N·orth Country and at ankles with rags.

the famine come to us," the rest of Passer-by in the long coat of a Chi- them finished for Virtue Gold. "Please nese scholar, a young Chinese student, stay with us, Everybody Wants." in khaki or regular Western suit.

"Yes, everybody wants you." They SchooL chiLd7'en in light colored made a little song of it. coats, worn over trousers. Here over- alls will serve but left free at the Then they all noticed suddenly the ankle. Young American and the young Chinese women teachers standing arm in American missionU7CY teacher in orarm in the doorway where they had dinary clothes. been listening to the conversation and nodding to 'each other, smilingly as Chinese teacher in a dark skirt, and light colored Chinese jacket.

they listened. . Setting-A double door between Love Pearl jumped to her feet, and two rooms could be used to represent giving a signal to the other children, the school gate that opens upon the they joined her in the little dance they street, with high compound walls on had just learned, singing as they each side. The doors should open in, danced. with at least one step constructed per- Everybody want her, haps from a long low box. If actual Dear teachers, please. doors are not possible in the center back of the stage, then screens may Your blessings will groW, be placed to represent compound wall, Your merit increase. with a double door made of hinged screens for the gate before which the Thus happiness sow, action takes place. Everybody wants her! A simpler form of the pantomime "Yes, indeed r Everybody wants could dispense with all of the refugees except brother and "Nobody Wants" her," the other country teacher and with Part 1 read as a prologue, the the Chinese sister teacher said to- action beginning with Part 2. gether. 3. As a play, with children taking They stooped down and helped the part in the dialog as well as the action. little refugee to her feet, and the Here, too, Part 1 might be read as a children gathered about her, affection- prologue with children taking the diately leading her inside the gate. As alog and action in Part 2. Or proit closed after them, they were sing- logue and reader may be dispensed ing, with entirely, and the children work out their own dramatization after they She changed her name, have mastered the story, which is the Everybody wants her approved pedogogic method. The very Everybody wants her! simple dance and tunele·ss little song This story may be presented in three ways, 1. As a story told simply, but dramatically. Time required 10 minutes.

2. As a pantomime, with the story which can be a pretty feature should told or read by a reader, while the be mastered but should not take long action is enacted as described. to learn.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America BOOKS FOR THE EMERGING EAST in Gujerati, Marathi, Hindi, Tamil and Urdu. Each copy was eagerly By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY passed around to reach a large group of happy children. Within the last The Christian Literature Society year a new expansion has taken place in its circulation. An Indian pub- The Christian Literature Committee lisher has been found who is willing of the Federation of Woman's Boards to take over the publishing and disof Foreign Missions came into being tribution of various editions if the in response to a great need about fif- Committee will simply pay for the teen years ago. The Foreign Mission cost of translation. We now have ar- Boards were faced by the need of rap- ranged for a Telugu and a Burmese idly growing Christian Literature edition and are in process of arrangcommunities 'throughout m iss ion ing for one in Bengali. lands for books, good books, adapted to different ages. We had taught boys Romance of Finance and girls to read but after they had learned the art they had nothing to Through a Memorial Gift of $500 read. As a result, not infrequently given by the delegates at Northfield they lapsed back into illiteracy. it was made possible to begin a maga- zine for children in Burmese; a When the demand for Christian widow gave enough to establish as a books adapted to the use of women Memorial to her husband and daughand children became vocal, the Wom- ter an edition in Gujerati; a misan's Foreign Mission Boards moved sionary society in memory of two dethrough their Federation to supply voted member·s, mother and daughter, the need. The first Chairman of the furnished the money for the first year newly organized Committee was Miss of the Telugu edition; a devoted Epis- Alice M. Kyle of Boston, a woman of copal woman, in memory of her mothvision and faith who continued to di- er, provided for a translation of the rect the affairs of the Committee un- Tamil edition in the country of Bishop til her death in 1930 and who. ·saw the Azariah; a local Federation provided funds for this work increase from for the furnishing of a Christmas proabout $400 to $10,000 annually. gram for all the Sunday Schools in China. Children's Periodicals A Christian Magazine for Africa The Committee decided to publish monthly magazines for children and the home. Happy Childhood, a chil- Soon after the Jerusalem Conferdyen's magazine was the first to be ence an International Committee was published in China. There followed organized to study the situation of a magazine in Japan-Shoshoki. Then Africa in regard to the supply of The Treasure Chest was established to Christian books. As a result the Exbe published in English for India. AI- ecutive Secretary, Miss Margaret most as .goon as it was published the Wrong, came over from England in demand arOse for its publication in the intere·st of the Committee. She the various languages of India. was able to persuade that great mis- Quickly it was expanded to be issued sionary and wonderful writer, Jean 376 Mackenzie, to undertake to edit what was expected at first to be a bi-lingual magazine, half of each page in Eng- lish and half in French, but it was later found that the French wanted the magazine in their own language in the French and Belgian colonies and in West Africa, so Miss Mackenzie will edit the magazine in English for circulation in British East Africa and other British African colonies. The financing of the French magazine and its publication will be arranged for in Paris. "HAPPY CHILDHOOD" COMES TO The Committee on Christian Litera- THE MISSION ture was asked by this International of devout women were abundantly Committee if it would stand behind worthy of our support. The Comtheir venture. The Committee decided mittee took action, and the needed to venture out in faith on this new support is to be sent on. enterprise, and pledged itself to give $1000 toward it during the first year. The case of the Antorcha Missionera in Mexico was likewise investigated.

A Providential Preparation It was found that by incredible cour- age and enterprise the Evangelical The hand of God was so clearly group had brought their magazine for seen in thus providing funds for the the Christian home almost to the point Committee to make this new venture of self support, and that a little help of faith. It has been not less clear in would put it on its feet. This money other forward steps. A year ago last was sent-and so the story goes. July there came a request from the Everywhere there are opening doors, Christian Literature Committee of everywhere clamant needs. Korea for help in establishing a magazine for children which should do for Book Translation the children of Korea what Happy In various fields the way has opened Childhood was doing for the children to p~ovide, often by special gifts, for of China. The resources of the Com- the translation and publication of mis- mittee did not justify our attempting sionary books. The Young Adven- this unless fresh sources of income turers was translated into Chinese as were found. This was explained at a Memorial to Mrs. Cronk, the author.

Northfield, and at once a lady gave The translation of A Straight Way $500, another $300, another $100 and Towa1'd Tomor1"Ow was financed by the the remainder of the $1000 needed to Central Committee for the United underwrite the magazine for three Study of Foreign Missions. A transla- years was raised. The magazine, en- tion into Chinese of From Jerusalem to titled The Child World, began publi- J enlsalem was made possible by the cation in July, 1930. personal gift of the young lady who In Buenos Aire·s. Argentina, a little for more than twenty years has man- group called the Women's Evangelical aged the office of the Central Commit- League was formed, which among tee. Another gift made possible a other things published a Christian Japanese translation. The Adventure magazine for the home. The earnest of Prayer has gone into Chinese and enthusiastic little paper, glowing with Burmese. One Girl's Influence by .Rob- spiritual power, needed a small sub- ert E. Speer, after going through num- sidy to widen its sphere of usefulness berless editions in English, has been about $300. After consultation with translated into Japanese, and has al- Dr. Inman we found that this group ready gone through nine editions.

Plans for Expansion THE OHUROH ON THE MARCH With all these opportunities for ex- Florida Chain of Missionary pansion facing the Committee it was Assemblies decided that more money must be had. A campaign was arranged that shaull By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY plan for parlor meetings and lunch- "Ye shall be my witnesses." In ac- eons in as many centers as possible in cordance with this, a group of fourteen order to bring before the public needs witnesses, missionaries from the ends for Christian lite "ature. The National of the earth, and Christian leaders, Christian Literature Committees in started on a three-week campaign in the different mission lands were ap- Florida, beginning January 16th in pealed to for the names of books, na- West Palm Beach, proceeding to Mi- tive or translated, which were geatly ami, Tampa, St. Petersburg, Clearwa- needed by their countries. These lists ter, Orlando and DeLand, with various have already been received. They are one-day stops in important centers.

appealing, overwhelming. They range The entire expense was met by $1.00 all the way from books on the nursing registrations in each center and vol- and care of children through books untary offerings. There were approx- about the cooperative farm movement imately four thousand registered, and in Denmark, translations of The at least one hundred thousand were Greatest Thin.g in the World, The Life reached by approximately nine hun- of Booker T. Washington, The Story dred missionary addresses. In addi- of Invention, The Teaching of Primary tion, there were radio addresses in Arithmetic, An Introduction to the larger centers, and talks before col- Bible, Life of Christ for Children, leges and public schools, with thoupackets of colored Bible pictu "es, pro- sands of students.

grams for Easter and Chri-stmas, Pil- Among the speakers were: the Rev.

grim's Progress, village booklets and Robert H. Glover, M.D., F.R.C.S., head all sorts of brief tracts. The most am- of the China Inland Mission; Dr.

bitious request comes from Mexico for Royal J. Dye, of the Christian Board, The Prodigal Son in large cisar type from one thousand miles up the Con- for children, using the pictures of an go, at Bolenge; Rev. Harper Brady, Egyptian edition. They can print ten Presbyterian Board South, and of the thousand of these in a first edition Kingdom of God Movement with Kag- for $1000, also a book of stories from awa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Kim, of the Bible with colored pictu'-es which Korea, and Miss Abellera, of the Phil- will cost $2000. ippine Islands, exemplified in their The prices of these various projects own personalities the power of Christ run all the way down from $2000 to in the Oriental woman; Rev. McCoy $500, $300 and $100, also to leaflets Franklin, of Crossnore School in the that can be printed for $10, $25, or mountains of North Carolina, also $50. brought bird songs which he whistled The Committee plans to have a list to the delight of the young and old; of these special gifts printed for use Helen Barrett Montgomery conducted at the luncheons, where sample copies the study on the women's textbook f()r of the various magazines, books and the coming year, "Christ Comes to the leaflets will be displayed. Village"; Dr. Walter Lingle, Presi- It is hoped that in addition to adopt- dent of Davidson College, North Car- ing these various personal project:;: olina, and Dr. Glover gave the morning many will sign the cards making them- Bible lessons.

selves annual, special, sustaining, or In addition to the hour for the chil- life members of the Committee fer dren in the assembly, Mrs. Henry W.

providing Christian Literature to Peabody conducted a forum in each Women and Children in Mission center, on "The United States Senate: Lands. Diagnosis and Remedy," showing the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

reasons for lack of enforcement. An- ship listen, and begin in every state other interesting forum discussion was and city a new pragram,-not af lis- led by Miss Ann McIlvaine, of New tening, but of witnessing?

York, assisted by Dr. Rosalie Morton and the Rev. Mr. Joroszewicz, of Po- INSTITUTES AT CHAUTAUQUA land and Russia. The World Court Home Missions, August 16-21 received attention, and twenty thousand names were signed to petitions The Home Missions Institute at to be sent to various senators, urging Chautauqua is this year. coming af its adoption. The World Court and age. It shauld be the best so far. Law Enforcement are not only prab- The twenty-first session will be held lems at home, but, with the "shocking from Sunday, August 16th thraugh moving pictures exported from this Friday, August 21st. Arrangements country, make a problem for foreign for the pragram are rapidly nea '"ing mIssIOnaries. Resalutians endo'sing completion.

President Hoover for his layal and The opening address an Sunday firm stand on the Eighteenth Amend- afternoon will be made in the Amphi- ment and its enfarcement were sent theater by Rev. John M. Moore, D.D., from every center. a former General Secretary af the The public press gave first-page Federal Council of Churches and au- news and pictures. Local committees, thor of this year's major home mis- of outstanding representatives of sion textbaok. He will remain through wamen's organizations, made each the week to conduct the 3: 45 forum center a delightful experience. The hour in the Hall of Philosophy. Amonj!

morning prayer hour, with faculty and the well-known speakers who will ap- city committees, added to the power pear at this hour are Rev. Charles of these meetings. Farty-five states Stelzle and Dean Lucy Slowe of Ho- were represented, furnishing a crass- ward University.

sectian of America. Chambers of Com- Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt will again merce and Men's Clubs, with organiza- lead the home missian study hour in tions of women, welcomed the speakers Smith-Wilkes Hall at 8: 45, using Dr.

at their luncheons, and business men Moore's book, "The Challenge of have testi5.ed that this has been ·a Change." The class in juniar meth- great ble·ssing to Florida. The larg- ods, again in charge of Mrs. Ethel est auditoriums have been taxed with Holmes Munsey, will meet the second great audiences of men and women; period in the Hall of Missions.

the outdoor forum in St. Petersburg, The literature display, which last with three or fuur thousand on the year evoked expres·sions af warm ap- park benches, listened eagerly. At preciation, will be assembled by Miss the dramatizatiun in St. Petersburg Sarah E. Bitner.

.of the hearing before the Congres- The hour immediately following sional Judiciary, of the Woman's lunch proved last year to be quite sur- National Committee for Law Enforce- prisingly popular and well attended.

ment, the auditorium was filled to. ca-' It will be devoted this year to in- pacity, and as many turned away. formal discussion of some of the vital Business men declared that this dram- topics of the present day and to ad- atization should be given in every city dresses by missionaries. Special fea- and town for its educational value. tures of the week include daily chape1 When the church begins to witness, talks, denominational rallies, the re- as Christ commanded, instead of sit- ception at the Hotel AthemEum and ting in pews and listening critically other opportunities to meet with the to sermons, we shall see the great re- missionaries visiting on the grounds.

vival, which will be missionary. Other Circulars announcing the Institute states are asking for a chain af as- may be secured from the office of the semblies. Will not our church leader- Council of Women for Home Missions,

105 East 22d Street, New York City. There will be classes in methods and story telling, with exceptional oppor- These may be used in letters or f.or tunities for preparation for the work of the coming year. distribution in churches to stimulate FLORENCE G. TYLER. interest and invite attendance. The CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF most effective publicity, however, con- MISSIONS sists in the personal commendation Afflliated with Federlltion of Woman'. Boards of .Foreign Missions and Council of Women and invitation of those who have at- for Home Missions.

tended the institute in other years All without symbol are afflliated with both Federation and Council. and who realize the exceptional op- 'Baltimore, Maryland-October 13-15. portunity it affords for the training Mrs. Arthur C. Day, 542 Radnor Ave., Govans, Baltimore, Maryland. of leaders in the local church. It can- Bethesda, Ohio-July 13-17. not be too emphatically stated that Miss Mary 1. Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, West Virginia. churches within a reasonable traveling 1 Beaumont, Texas-August 12-20. distance should carry in their budgets Mrs. W. A. Nichols, 2240 McFaddin, Beaumont, Texas. an item providing for one or more Boulder, Colorado-June 16-24. member·s this week of leadership train- Mrs. J. Roy Smith, 1045 South Uni- versity Blvd., Denver, Colorado. ing. Class work is relieved by ample • Chautauqua, New York (Home)-Aurecreational facilities for swimming, gust 16-21.

boating, fishing, tennis, golf and auto- Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, 234 Washington Ave., Brooklyn, New York. ing. The best artists in the country 1 Chautauqua, New York (Foreign)- appear at the amphitheater concerts August 23-28.

in the evening. Honorary Chairman, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, 144 Dartmouth St., Above all, the atmosphere of Chau- Rochester, New York. Acting Chairman, Mrs. F. I. Johnson, tauqua is av.owedly Christian. The 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N; Y.

fellowship is inspiring, and from a Dallas, Texas- Mrs. George A. Brewer, 4301 Edbrief stay may result lasting friend- mondson, Dallas, Texas.

ships. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD. 'Dallas, Texas (Negro)-September 28- October 2. Foreign Missions, August 23-28 Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., In planning for the Foreign Mis- Dallas, Texas. sions Institute at Chautaqua this coming summer several outstanding speak- De Land, Florida-February 3-6, 1932. ers have already been secured. Dr. Mrs. William J. Harkness, 415 East Oscar Buck of Drew Seminary, Madi- New York Ave., De Land, Florida. son, New Jersey, who is at present taking part in one of the mission sur- Houston, Texas-October 12-16. veys in India will deliver a series of Mrs. W. E. Ferguson, 1519 Hawlectures on India, giving special em- thorne, Houston, Texas. phasis to rural reconstruction and the work of the Rural Reconstruction 1 Kerrville, Texas- Units. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgom- Mrs. W. A. Nichols, 2240 McFaddin ery, Honorary Chairman of the Insti- Ave., Beaumont, Texas. tute, will lecture on the- woman's textbook, Christ Comes to the Village, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–June 29-July by Mary Schauffler Platt, and Mrs. F. 6. I. Johnson, who is at the present time touring the mission stations of the Mrs. J. A. Leas, 3731 Clifton Ave., Orient, will be the presiding officer, Chicago, Ill. and will bring to the institute a varied program with dramatic presentations, and a number of speeches by nationals of different Oriental countries. Missionary women will find it a great advantage to spend the week of August 23d at Chautauqua.

Minnesota (Minneapolis, St. Paul)- Seabeck, Washington-July 20-31. June 1-5. Rev. Fred Grey, Sixth and University Streets, Seattle, Washington, or Miss Mrs. W. C. A. Wallar, 304Q Dupont Faye A. Steinmetz, 310 Y. M. C. A. Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. Building, Portland, Oregon.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland–Au- Silver Bay, New York–June 26-July 6. gust 1-6. Rev. Walter Getty, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., Oak- land, Maryland.

Mount He1'mon, Cali/ornia–July 4-11. All include home and foreign missions except Mrs. W. E. Crouser, 1128 Lincoln Northfield, Chautauqua and the Florida Schools. Ave., San Jose, California. 1 Affiliated with the Federation only. New Orleans, Louisiana-Some time in • Affiliated with the Council only. Autumn. • Conducted by the Council.

Mrs. L. D. Chaffee, 1920 Audubon RAOIAL MINORITY SOHOLARSHIP St., New Orleans, Louisiana. Mount Holyoke College is offering 'Northfield, Massachusetts (Home–July a Racial Minority Competitive Schol- 6-13. arship of one thousand dollars ($1,- 000) for the year 1931-1932, to a Mrs. Frelon Eugene Bolster, Ham- Negro girl, preferably a student ap- mondsport, New York. plying for admission to the Junior Class. Award will be made on the 'Northfield, Massachusetts (Foreign)- basis of scholarship and personality. July 13-21. . Letter of application should be Mrs. James M. Pratt, 135 East 74th handwritten, and should contain state- St., New York, N. Y. ments in regard to age, educational experience, and special interest. Ap- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma- plications for this scholarship should be made by May 1, 1931 to Miss Har- St. Petersburg, Florida-February 1-6, riet Newhall, Executive Secretary to 1932. the Board of Admission, Mount Holy- oke College, South Hadley, Mass. Miss B. Louise Woodford, 930 23d Ave., St. Petersburg, Florida.

Southern California (Los Angeles)- September 21-25.

Mrs. W. S. Dysinger, 1419 6th Ave., Los Angeles, California.

1 Warren, Ohio-September 22-23. FOR TRIPPERS Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Trips around the world are being planned by travel bureaus which have Wilson College, Chanwersburg, Penn- as their special interest Wo"ld Friend- sylvania–June 29-July 7. ship. There are trips to Europe which Miss Martha C. Hartman, 233 S. 44th include the unusual privilege of meet- St., West Philadelphia, Pa. ing church women there who hold important positions of leadership. Winona Lake, Indiana–June 24-July 1. There are trips to the Orient, to Mrs. Frank Jensen, 1114 West 81st Africa, and to South America which St., Chicago, Illinois. include visits to many interesting mis- sion stations and points of interest The Florida Chain of Institutes, be- not seen by the average tourist. If sides St. Petersburg and Deland, includes you would be interested in taking a Miami, Tampa, Orlando and Clearwater. trip and finding out first-hand what Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is chairman; the church is doing in industrial, Miss B. Louise Woodford, state chair- international and interracial improveman. All will probably be held between ment, or in making a trip abroad count January 15th and February 8th. for WorId Friendship and Under- standing, write to the Federation of Missionary Education Movcmcnt Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions for further information on this sub- Asilomar, Cali/ornia–July 6-15. ject. Mrs. Clara L. Walberg, 1501 St. Al- bans Road, San Marino, California.

Blue Ridge, North Carolina–July 29- August 7.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, 933 Wood- ward Building, Washington, D. C.

ORLD.WlDE

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC visitor to Honolulu often must, through the throngs of clean, pretty, Strange Cults ot the South Seas bright-faced oriental children on their way to or from school, any prejudice CURIOUS beliefs and cults still ex- he may have is disarmed. ist in the South Sea Islands. A man who had killed his eighth victim Nevertheless, they have brought by an intricate process of magic was their religions with them. Shintoism discovered by the people in a village is there, and Buddhism. The task of not long ago, says the Southern CT088 the Hawaiian Board of Missions grows Lo.q· of the Melanesian Mission with this influx of non-Christians from (Church of England). The mission- the Orient. aries testify that in some cases lin inexplicable evil power is exerted and Union High School ot Manila the victims die from no observable cause. Before the missionaries came, A YOUNG missionary made the the people would have killed the ma- statement that during his four gician when they discovered him. In years' acquaintance with the Union this case, they bound him and sent High School he had come to believe him aboard a labor recruiting ship that no greater opportunity of helpthat came along, with instructions ing students to form Christian charnever to let him return to that island. acter and right attitudes toward life presented itself than is to be found in Dr. C. E. Fox, principal of a Melane- the life of the Union High School. sian Mis,sion school at Ugi, has found survivals of an ancient cult of shark Union High School was started in worship on some of these islands. 1919 in connection with the Union Among other customs, the people bury Theological Seminary-a natural detheir dead in the sea, weighting the velopment resulting from the demand feet with stones. The sharks are be- for higher education in every profeslieved not to touch them. sion. There has been a steady growth from fifty students in the first year The fear of vengeful ghosts, evil to over 450 at present. To meet the spirits, and other powers of evil, is a demands of splendid young men and very active influence among these peo- women who are working during the ple who await the power of Christ to daytime, a night school was opened set them free. in 1923 and has at present 150 stu- dents. The Melanesian Mission has a printing press, operated by an Englishman The school seeks to produce men with native helpers. In the course of and women of character, and to this a year they turn out hundreds of little end it has introduced course,s in the Prayer Books, hymn books, and other Bible into the regular curriculum. In religious material, in three or four addition there is a chapel service three tribal languages. times a week.

The Lovely Hawaiian Islands As its name implies, the Union High School is a union enterprise having H AWAII teems with the life of all as its cooperating missions the Pres- . the races except the African. No- byterians, the United Brethren, and where else is there so little of race the Disciples. The student body is prejudice. When one wades, as the very cosmopolitan. Statistics of a 382 year ago reveal that there were in at- for the summary volume of the 1926 tendance 172 Catholics, 92 Presby- Census of Religious Bodies, shows terians, 38 Methodists, 23 Christians that at least 62 of every hundred adult or Disciples, 14 Aglipayans, with a church members belong to a Protes- sprinkling of adherents from other tant church, while 30 are Roman Cath- Protestant churches, while 60 reported olics, and six are Jews. Women pre- no affiliations at all. The school is dominate in church membership; 48 very cosmopolitan in another way for per cent of the males of the country its students are drawn from nearly over 13 years of age, and 63 per cent all the provinces of the Philippines.- of the females being members.

Donald Dean Parker, in The Philip- There is no state in which either pine Presbyterian. Jews or Roman Catholics constitute a Changing Formosa majority, but there are nine southern states in which the Protestants make ABOUT ~ixty years ago Formosa's up more than half the population. In fi 'st four converts were baptized Utah more than 82 per cent of the and one of the four, Ko Tiong, be- people are members of the Mormon came a pioneer preacher. He married Church. a Christian aboriginal; two sons became Christian doctors, one a devoted Sunday-school enrollments have not minister. A nephew, born in China, been increasing as much as formerly. In 1906 the pupils in Sunday-schools and bearing' an appropriate name, were equivalent to 40 per cent of the Kimseng-meaning "Golden Voice," youth population under 19 years of is now a brilliant church leader. He, age. By 1916 this per cent had too, married a Christian aboriginal. reached 48, but is now 44 per cent.

Of their sons one has recently com- The Roman Catholic Church has de- pleted his medical· studies in Japan, clined in the number of Sunday-school and has settled in Tainan City, For- scholars, but there has been a large mosa. increase in enrollment in parochial The church in Formosa is still schools.

small, but its growth is marvelous. Within recent years there has been Twenty years ago all the men of influ- a tendency for Protestant bodies to ence and wealth were heathen. Today combine. Between 1916 and 1926 no the leading men, the men of letters fewer than 18 denominatIons were in- and of means, are Christians.-Pres- volved in mergers.

byterian Messenger. The Church and the Liquor TraJlic NORTH AMERICA rJ'HE Presbyterian Church has gone Facts About American Churches 1. officially on record with a declara- OUT of every hundred persons over tion that the saloon must never come 13 years of age, in the United back; that the United States Govern- States (according to the Census Bu- ment must not go into the liquor busi- reau), there are today 55 church ness; that the liquor traffic has al- members, (of all sects-Christian and ways been lawless and corrupt; that non-Christian) as there were ten and the liquor situation before prohibition twenty years ago. Only 52 per cent was intolerable; that the prohibition of the rural population belongs to law still has the support of the ma- church as compared with 58 per cent jority of the voters of the United of those in cities. Forty per cent of States; that the church supports the the Protestant ministe"s are not Eighteenth Amendment in the interest graduates of either college or sem- of childhood and youth; that there are inary-most of them in the south and no youth anti-prohibition movements; west. that prohibition has aided the cause Dr. C. Luther Fry, who prepared of social well being; that prohibition the official analysis of church figures has not been the chief cause of law-

lessness; that the law is not religious times that for benevolences. The per but economic; that, all law restricts capita for benevolences had decreased and limits personal liberty; that it during those seven years by thirty- is difficult in the light of the cross to six per cent, and the per capita for talk about personal liberty; that the current expenses had increased by church cannot see at present any sub- thirty per cent. Many objects classed stitute for prohibition which will as benevolences are not missionary so- make for a better solution of a traf- cieties, but "service agencies," phil- fic that has always refused to obey anthropies and cultural or educational any law that has sought to put it un- agencies. How much of our giving der social control; that government to the church is really for others, and control as in Canada is not a success how much for ourselves?

and is not acceptable to the people of the United States, who do not look Tuskegee Jubilee T with favor upon government control HE fiftieth anniversary of the founding of Tuskegee Normal and f.or even legitimate business; that a return to state control would be but Industrial Institutes by Booker T.

a return to the old lawless conditions Washington was observed in Tuskegee which made the Eighteenth Amend- April 10th to 15th. Dr. M. Ashly ment inevitable; that the church is Jones, whose father was chaplain to willing to listen to proposals for a General R{)bert E. Lee, spoke to a large better substitute for prohibition, but audience, comprising both Negroes that so long as no adequate substitute and whites, his text being "The Car- is available the church must set itself penter's Son." Dr. R. R. Moton, is as a flint against any weakening of principal of the institute.

the present law. The Rev. Ben Brave, a South Da- The declaration was adopted unan- kota Indian, who was president at imously by the Administration Com- Hampton of the Wigwam of which mittee of the Presbyterian Board of Booker T. Washington was house fa- Christian Education in executive ses- ther, put a wreath on Dr. Washing- sion in Philadelphia. ton's Tomb.

Self-Support and Giving to Others Other addresses were given by Bish- op R. E. Jones of the Methodist T HE Institute of Social and Reli- Church of New Orleans; Mrs. Vir- gious Research has issued a report ginia Adams Driver, the first graduon "Trends in Protestant: Giving," ate of Tuskegee and Thomas Elsa from carefully collected statistics. In Jones, president of Fisk University. 1913 and 1914 the gifts for local ex- penses in the churches of eleven de- Berea College T nominations were about three and HIS unique institution, with over 2,500 students, stands at the gatethree quarters times the gifts for benevolences. During the war period way of the Appalachian Mountains the amount for benevolences increased, where live 3,000,000 hardy descend- so that gifts for local expenses were ents of pioneer Scotch-Americans.

less than twice those for benevolences. The campus, farm and forest land Since 1920 the ratio has tended stead- comprise 5,600 acres and the college ily back to that of 1913-14. The includes 82 departments with over 200 "benevolence,s" include many gifts for workers. Free tuition is given to the educational and other philanthropic impoverished but earnest students, all objects which do not depend on the of whom contribute to their support missionary boards of the churches. In by working at least ten hours a week.

1920 per capita for current expenses Furnished rooms, with light and heat was two and a half times that for cost 65 cents a week per student and benevolences. In 1927 the amount for food at the rate of 11 cents a meal-a current expenses had risen to five total of $150 a year per student. Berea

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gives a Christian, but nonsectarian 1914, in accordance with the plan to training, with daily chapel and Bible form one Union Seminary. The numstudy. The president, Dr. Wm. J. ber opposed to the plan increased un- Hutchins, is just returning from In- til in July, 1930, the General Synod dia, whither he went with a commit- of Mexico, ordered the reopening of tee to investigate the missionary the Presbyterian Seminary on Febeducational work. ruary 4, 1931, in order that the synod might have full control over the The Oriental Probleln training of its 'candidates for the min- it;ltry. Since the reopening, presby- ORIENT ALS are our greatest racial teries have placed it on their budgets. problem on the Pacific seaboard. -Christian Observer. There are about 35,000 Japanese in the City of Los Angeles alone, and Earthquake in Nicaragua 50,000 in Southern California. Chinese are decreasing, there being only I N SIX seconds on March 31st a about 3,000 in Los Angeles. Filipinos, violent earthquake .destroyed Manon the other hand, have increased from agua, the capital of Nicaragua. Over 116 in the state in 1910 to about 70,- 1,000 were reported kijIed and thou- 000 in 1930, and about 7,000 of them sands more were injured; the proplive in Los Angeles. With all of these erty damage is estimated at thirty races the disproportion of sexes cre- million dollars. Fire followed the ates a grave social problem. Especially quake and the city was cut off from is this true of the Filipinos, there be- the outside world except for radio ing less than five per cent women messages. The American Government among the 70,000. They live mostly directed that immediate help be given in labor camps and work long hours the sufferers by the army and nav~ for small pay. This is the chief cause and the Red Cross. Only a small group> for the hatred which has precipitated of missionaries were stationed at Manseveral race riots in the past year or agua, members of the American Baptwo. Very little church or social serv- tist Home Mission Society and the ice work is yet being done among Central American Mission; the neighthem. boring town of Masaya was also oc- cupied by these missions. On the other hand, there is a great deal of church and social service work New Evangelical Churches among the Chinese and Japanese. The Chinese are rapidly decreasing owing DR. S. G. INMAN, Executive Secreto the rigid immigration laws, and tary of the Committee on Coopthere is really no Chinese problem. eration in Latin America, summarizes The Japanese are increasing and also events of the past year: becoming more and more Americanized. The second generation of The year stands out as marking the- "Americans of Japanese ancestry" is organization of additional independent coming to the fore, and they are de- evangelical churches in Mexico and sirous of living up to their birthright. Brazil. The union of the Congregational, They are the chief problem in this Christian and United Brethren Churches race.-The Churchman. in Puerto Rico, and the meeting in Puerto Rico of the officers of the com- LATIN AMERICA mission to organize the Latin American Federation of Evangelical Churches are Selninary ReopeD.8 in Mexico other marks of progress.

THE reopening of the Presbyterian Last July, representatives of the Theological Seminary in Mexico on Northern and Southern Methodist February 4, 1931, was significant for Churches, both in Mexico and the United the evangelical movement in Mexico. States, approved the basis for a united The institution had been closed since Methodist Church of Mexico. The first General Conference was held in Mexico 5 City in September, resulting in the elec- tion of Rev. Juan Pascoe as bishop. With

the approval of the Annual Conference two languages. In 1912, there were ()f the Southern Methodist Church at 9,415 corps, or evangelistic posts: now Dallas, last May, a delegation from the there are 15,113. As against 15,988 United States went to Brazil and helped commissioned officers in 1912, there 'organize the Methodist Church of Brazil. are now 25,658. The Army has 1,568 The Brazilians elected as their first social institutions and agencies. In Bishop Rev. J. W. Tarboux, a former its shelters and food depots 24,545,847 missionary, and adopted the Social Creed free or cheap meals were supplied dur- Qf the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America as their own.

ing the year, and 11,516,319 beds pro- Agitation in Brazil vided. In its men's industrial institu- SINCE the Provisional Government tions, houses and workshops, 214,074 of Brazil announced its intention men were found work, permanently of rewriting the Constitution, church or temporarily. At its labor bureau authorities have been campaigning in there were 407,506 applicants and favor of what they term a minimum situations were found for 238,234. In- program of Ciltholic action. This to its women's industrial homes last program demands that the new Con- year 6,416 girls and women were stitution bear the statement that it is received and 5,951 were passed out '!Written in the name of God, that it satisfactorily. At its ninety-two ma- ,declare the Catholic Church the State ternity homes 23,817 women were re- <Church of Brazil, that it make a re- ceived.-The Christian.

ligious marriage ceremony compul- sory, and that the Catholic faith be Religious Liberty in Italy T taught in the State schools. Catholic HE Roman Catholic Church au- thorities in Rome are doing all in clergy are conducting a vigorous campaign from the pulpit while Catholic their power to restrict Protestants laymen are just as busy through news- from enjoying liberty in religious papers and committees. Counter ac- work. The Vatican organ, Osservutore tivities are at work on the part of Romano, keeps up a demand for the nonCatholics. The strife reached a curbing of "Protestant propaganda," climax at a nonCatholic meeting of and the pope gives support to this deprotest in Pernambucco. A crowd of mand. They claim that the Roman Catholic sympathizers caused a riot Catholic Church is maligned and its when they succeeded in preventing the dogmas are misrepresented and they first speaker from addressing the large demand the right to censor the propacrowd of nonCathoIics. The police g and a. The Italian government, had to use force to restore order, and though friendly to the Roman Catholic the feeling is bitter on both sides.- Church and willing to treat it as the United Presbyterian. established church of the State, has EUROPE been insistent upon these principles; freedom of religious belief; freedom Sa.lvation ArD1Y Progress of religious worship; freedom of reli- T HE SalvaUon Army Yearbook far gious propaganda, and equality of civil 1931 is a record of vast operations, rights without regard to religious evangelistic and social, at home and connection.

abroad.

A statistical table is impressive as a Students a.nd the Christian Faith W record of advance since the death of HEN Dr. John R. Mott conducted a series of meetings for students the founder, William Booth. In that .;vear (1912) the Army was established of Oxford in 1905, the results were in fifty-two c{JUntries and colonies. At considered remarkable. From 300 to the opening of 1931, the Army's flag is 800 undergraduates attended. Re- :flying in eighty-two countries, and its cently, when the modern students are message being proclaimed in seventy- said to have no use for religion, 1,000

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and sometimes 2,000 members of the cently fifteen evangelical kindergaruniversity were present day after day tens in Breslau lost the government for eight days listening to the preach- subsidy. An institution for dumb and ing of Christ and learning the way of blind children which has existed for a prayer in meetings conducted by the hundred years was -sold out and the Archbishop of York. children turned over to a state in- stitution. The Blue Cross Society is "The change in the last few years," a useful organization for the rescue the Student Movement declares, "is of drunkards. The Govetnment is remarkable. Men are ready to listen seeking to make its existence imposand many more than some think are sible by regUlations concerning regisready to pray." tration and membership insurance. In Zurich, morning and evening From other companies of young prayers and grace at table have been people a marked response has also interdicted in the city asylum, much been made to the appeal of Christ. to the grief of the aged inmates. The There is a seething in the heart of Central School Commission of Zurich youth today, but there is a readine-ss has cut off from the free evangelical to try experiments. No real picture of school the privilege of free dental youth is presented which leaves out treatment for school children, and has the companies who have entered upon withdrawn the reduction of carfares the way of faith. formerly allowed.-The Sunday-School Times. Christian Progress in Belgium Protest Against Soviet Persecution AMONG Belgium's eight million people, only 50,000 are Protes- T HE Christian Protest Movement tant. Besides the state-supported against Soviet Persecution of Re- Union of Evangelical Churches and ligion, established in Great Britain, the Free Christian Missionary church, has held 270 meetings during the past there are several smaller groups, but year, with the support of all religious Belgium is a Romanist stronghold, organizations. There is now evidence though many are indifferent and many that the protest has reached Russia, merely formal. One secret of Catho- and has brought about some slight lic power in Belgium is its thorough modification. This has changed the organization of education from school policy of the Movement from one of age onwards, and the Protestant' demand to an appeal to the Russian churches cannot compete in this field Government to abandon religious perwith their weak schools and lack of secution.-The Christian. resources. Neverthele-ss, good work is done by colporteurs and the print- Atheism and Christianity in Russia ing press, and the work advances, however slowly. There is no question I N RUSSIA the war between atheof mas-s conversions. New converts ism and Christianity is on, and in are gained one by one, but the labor spite of the great power the atheists is not in vain.-Pastor Buse. exercise, the current is not wholly their way. In Dein Reich Komme we Socialists in Germany are given a remarkable account of the manner in which the Evangelicals and CHRISTIAN institutions in Ger- Baptists are progressing. In the many have been attacked by the Ukraine, according to Pravda, "the Socialists quietly but persistently. sects are no longer sects but great Catholic institutions are spared be- churches or even parties." In the cause of the political alliance between governments of Po!towa, Kherson, and Center and Socialist parties. It is Tver there are whole counties which, proposed to supplant the Protestant according to the Communist papers, nursing sisters and deaconesses with secular nurses and attendants. Re-

are drenched with this Christian and singing them well; black health propaganda. In the Soviet factories workers who, unsupervised, can and do the .sectarians win victory after vic- produce admirable malaria surveys and tory. Thus in the textile factory maps …. In Zanzibar I saw a native Chalturin there are two thousand medical orderly demonstrating hookworkmen who belong to the evangel- worms and hookworm eggs to the chilical societies against less than five dren in a little out-school; and their hundred Communists. The school answers to his questions showed that youth who come under the influence the village schoolmaster had already of the sectarians offer obstinate re- made the hookworm story quite clear to sistance to the Communist pioneers their minds." and draw to their ranks leading members of the Communist young people -The Congregationalist. organizations. The religious situation in Russia is no doubt dark enough, but Welcomed by Tribal Ohiefs the darkness seems to be that which precedes dawn. THE following letter bears the sig- nature of forty chiefs and tribal The Evangelicals of Russia are, ac- rulers of Menderland, Sierra Leone, and was addres·sed to the newly arcording to the American secretary of rived workers at the "Ward United Methodist church" at Bandajuma, esthe All-Russian Evangelical Christian tablished last year: Union, very 'active in improving the general life of Russia. We, the paramount Chief and Tribal Rulers, of Sowa Chiefdom, do hereby AFRIOA meet to welcome you, and we regard this first visit to our Chiefdom as a genuine Oan Blacks be Educated1 red-letter day.

JULIAN HUXLEY, in a recent num- Weare highly proud of the love and ber of the Atla,nticMonthly, dis- respect that you good people are showing cusse.s the possibilities: of "African to us since you started this Mission on Education." The educability of the the 13th of April, 1928. Other missions African and his capacity for intel- have come and failed, and for many lectual and creative work depends years we have been left alone, before it upon the proper opportunity and stim- pleased God to put it into the hearts of ulous. Biology has relatively little to good people in England to send our do with it. Huxley agrees with schol- friend, Rev. A. C. Lamb, to come and ars like Franz Boas, who are con- open the Mission here again. Everyone vinced that variations of mental of us here feels very glad to have the capacity within a race are much Mission here, to teach us and our chilgreater than between races, and that dren. .Although we are Mohammedans, racial capacities overlap very consider- yet we feel that there is one God ·who is ably. It is impossible to say that the both for white and black. capacity of one race is definitely higher than another. Mr. Huxley We wrote some time ago about having says: a white man here and also a hospital, but we have not heard anything from "I have seen dressers in charge of dis- our friend as regards what the good pensaries, clerks keeping the records of people in England will do for us…. We native courts, girls running maternity hope to hear good news. and infant-welfare stations with white inspection only once a month, men in We are ready to help the Mission on charge of a power station on a big whatever we are asked to do. It is our estate, schoolmasters who taught well wish and prayer that God may guide and had their heart in their job, fore- you both in your ruling, and that you men who could be trusted in sole control may prove a blessing to all the other of building operations-all blacks . . . . churches and schools in Sierra Leone Black students who were dissecting a and to the public in general.-Missioncadaver with commendable thorough- wry Echo. ness; a black choir singing Bach motetS', Testing Time. in Bafla SEVERAL fa c tor s are causing troublous times in the Cameroun. A letter from C. E. Whittier, of the Presbyterian Mission in Bafia, gives as one factor the new laws regarding the age of boys and girls allowed in

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 3B9

school, the maximum age being twelve Church Growth in Nigeria to fourteen years. This has meant putting out 125 of the two hundred TWENTY-ONE years ago the Church boys of the French school, and several Missionary Society began missiongirls of marriageable age will not be ary work in the Isoko dIstrict of Niallowed to return. geria, West Africa. The results have been wonderful, the numblJr of Chris- Boys and girls put out of school tian adherents now numbering more can return to their parents, but wilf than 8,000 in the 120 towns having a not want to. Why? If they start a Christian church. It is estimated that cocoa garden or gather palm nuts, as sixty per cent of the Christians are soon as the garden has food ready women, though no organized women's to harvest the chief will send his work was attempted until a year ago police to get it, to supply the amount when two women missionaries were the government asks of him. The assigned to the village of Bethel. The chief may be paid for it, but the boy missionaries are hoping to establish will receive nothing. His labor is welfare centres and small maternity useless. Who can even counsel him homes in six towns in the district, to be industrious, when along every each centre to have a trained woman line of industry his labors will only midwife in charge.-The Christian. enrich his chief, not himself? Thanks From Abyssinia As for the girls, a real trial of faith is experienced when the native Mo- T HE Emperor of Abyssinia issued hammedan chief takes them by force a statement thanking all the Govinto his harem to be his wives. ernments of the world for the interest they have manifested in connection Notable Improvement with the event of his coronation, and for the practical aid given by Euro- MANY changes may be noted as pean and American people toward evidence of improved ·social con- realizing his hope of spreading civiliditions in West Africa. Cannibalism zation in his realm. He also said: is nearly extinct. Slavery is waning. Fetishism is greatly decreased. Most "In this hour in which my heart is of the harmful secret ·societies are lifted up to God, I must offer my heartpractically dead. Tribal wars may be felt thanks for all the good that Amerisaid to be at an end. Murder is very can missions have done for us. They rare, as compared with its frequency have helped to spread the Word of God in the United States. Polygamy is and Christian teaching in all parts of the very greatly decreased. The language country, and we especially thank the has been reduced to writing and the doctors, not only for their great services New Testament, portions of the Old to the members of the Emperor's family, Testament and' many textbooks have but because they have given the blessings been printed. The majority of the of health and strength to thousands of young men and boys, and some thou- my poor people." sands of women and girls can read and write. Young women have more Abyssinia is four times the size of freedom as to school and marriage, Great Britain. At present only seven and some are taking nurses' training of its forty-three provinces are occucourses; some become teachers, and pied by missionaries. Eight societies others dre·ssmakers. Time was when with 71 workers occupy ten stations. all day·s were alike. The introduction There are 72 native workers. The of the Sabbath was a novelty to these Province of Shoa with its capital of people, and has proven a great bless- Addis Ababa is fairly well occupied, ing. Last year's statistics showed having 36 missionaries, or about half that the attendance at Sunday-school the entire mission force. The rest of averaged 94,000. the country is practically untouched. A recent article in World Dominion speaks of the present emperor as a progressive whose desire is to awaken

the soul of the old Church of his coun- Ferment in Persto.

try for the uplift of the nation. It DR. E. M. DODD, writing from is estimated that a quarter of the Persia, says: "Sixteen years ago, adult population of the empire are while here, I heard the remark, 'Persia priests, deacons, or monks in the is a corpse with no one to bury her.' old Aby-ssinia Church. The Church Since then the national attitude has possesses one-third of the land. changed. There is a feeling that all -Woman's Missionary Magazine. things are possible." The country is WESTERN ASIA gradually being emancipated; is A Christian Monthly in Turkey awake to the fact that it is in the march of progress, even though hun- ONE of the daily Turkish papers dreds of miles behind. Education is Son Posta, representing the new making long strides, the most signifpolitical party, criticised the support icant fact being that the new program given by the Government to the maga- includes girls. Many new schools zine Muhit. We translate this as in- have been opened.

dicating the appreciation of the maga- "Hospitals and public health activ- zine ,on the part of the Ministry of ities are moving with only slightly less Education. momentum. Doctors must now be li- "In Istanbul, a monthly magazine censed for the fir.st time. A few cities under the title of Muhit is issued by have municipal hospitals, while in the Bible House, namely the Gospel Teheran, a small medical fraternity Home, whose purpose is to extend meets periodically. In Meshed there Christianity. This Christian Institu- is something similar.

tion prints the Gospel, circulates it, "After all is said, the picture ha's and makes propaganda of Christianity shadows, as well as high-lights. Many all over the country. It has some cross currents are at work; national- schools also in Istanbul and some other ism at times runs riot, and economic cities, where Christianity is taught. conditions are bad. With the Mullahs The Bible House has taken steps to losing their hold, irreligioOn is on the extend its activities, and has begun increase."

to publish missionary books. At the head of this magazine Muhit, is the INDIA, BURMA, SIAM director of the Literature Department Self-Gove1'1lment and Communalism of the Bible House. THE Methodist Episcopal Central "Very well! A missionary organiza- Conference in India, at its recent meeting, declared in favor of Domin. tion has been publishing a magazine. ion Status for India, and pledged help We shall not read it. That finishes in making this status a .success. The the matter! But the matter is not greatest obstacle they declared to be finished in that way. Since the change "communalism"-or the policy of sepin our script, many Turkish magazines arating Indians into distinct classes have been obliged to close, and none dependent on religion, race Ill' social of them has received a grant from the class. It was resolved "that we Department of Education. The Min- (Christians) have no intention of istry of Education has discovered only creating a separate political entity, this magazine to support, and has called the Christian Community . . . decided to buy 2,000 copies every We have no desire to build up around month. Surely it is not reasonable that the Ministry of Education should the Christian Church a separate social use its appropriation for the purpose and political entity … We desire of the extension of the new script to passionately a united India . . . If support a missionary institution; but those who desired to give their spirit- this is a fact, and a most grievous fact ual allegiance to Christ had been al- too!" lowed to stay in their homes and be

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

frank, open baptized Christians then been putting emphasis upon evangelthis communalism would not have been ism, but there is a call for more earbuilt up. Even now if those who de- nest and more united efforts. sire to follow Christ should be allowed to stay in their homes without In several of the Provinces a special social or political penalty then we are week of evangelism was set for March willing to see the Christian commu- 8th to 15th. In the United Provinces nity as a political entity fade out, a number of objectives have been set leaving the Christian Church as a for a month of evangelistic effort. moral and spiritual organization con- Here are the objectives: tributing its power to the uplift and regeneration of this land." 1. Every Christian taking part by definite prayer and definite witness- Thirty Million More in India ing; with the aim to sell at least ten Gospel portions-a hundred if pos- I NDIA'S population has increased sible. 30,000,000 during the last decade, according to the estimate in the pre- 2. Special visits in zenanas by liminary census returns. The census Christian women. of 1921 put the figure at 318,000,000, but figures now available show that 3. Public preaching, singing and during the last ten years there has Gospel selling in bazaars by bands of been an increase in population exceed- laymen and ministers. ing all estimates. 4. A rousing Christian procession Freedom from pestilence and fam- at some time during the week. ine, sanitation, medical facilities and more enlightened living generally have These objectives, if carried out, contributed to the increase which ap- wherever possible, will show the pears certain throughout India. earnestness M Christiims to win others to Christ. Burma's population has risen probably 12 per cent. Bikanir State takes Kalighat Ashram the lead, however, with an increase of 41.7 per cent, largely due to the com- BROTHER CHAKRAVARTY, a pletion of a large irrigation project converted Bengali of Calcutta, and the consequent immigration. makes daily visits to the Kalighat temple, where he talks with pilgrims Population increased 35 per cent in and priests. Having retained his the Ahmednagar district and 32 per Bengali name and dre'ss he can move cent in the adjoining Poona district above in such places without attractperhaps because 'Of similar new irri- ing much special attention…. gation works. But there was no decrease elsewhere, showing such gen- This is a purely Indian method and eral pressure of population that the Indians are doing the work. There is people immediately flow into the areas no preaching, no magic lantern lecproviding support far fresh inhabit- ture, no Gospel singing band. The ants. Guru sits in contemplation and the enquirers gather about him. Then he A Month of Evangelism reads a verse from the Word of God, followed by a verse, perhaps, from the I N CHINA, Japan, Korea and else- Bhagavadgita. Then he shows the where, Christian churches are more effective drawing power of the carrying forward definite united evan- Bible to bring men to God. Perhaps gelistic programs. In India such a one from the audience puts a question united plan has not yet been made, and either the Guru, or some member but the National Christian Council has of the audience answers it. The been asked to consider calling the "audience" may consist of two besides Churches of India to unite in such an our missionary or there may be as effort. The Churches of India have many as fifteen in the little room.

Pray that our missionary and his wife may be given strength of body, of mind, and of heart, that they may

be divinely guided in all that they at- finally reach the millions beyond.

tempt for the Kingdom.-V. M. [lahi- Each Church will be free to follow baksh. whatever methods it chooses. 2. The. n.t0vement ai~~ at emphasizing Methodists and the Madura Incident C~rIshan responsIbIlity for positive wltness and sharing with others our T HE recent central conference of experience in Christ. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, at its quadrennial ses- 3. The movement must seek to touch all sion in Cawnpore, India, put that denomination clearly on record as re- !aces, ,,:or)dng in all areas, employ- Ing varIetIes of method, and aiming at establishing the Kingdom of God in all relationships of life. The move- jecting the interpretation of mission- n.tent should be a searching examinaary "neutrality" which the British tIon of our social and industrial conauthorities set up in the case of the d}tions, t? see how far they are con- American Board Mission in Madura. SIstent WIth Christian principles. While recognizing that American missionarie-s "can take no part in political A definite objective may -spur the movements as such," the Methodists Church on to greater efforts of sacriwent on record as holding that "the fice and service. The Council suggests church cannot give itself over to or that "we aim at doubling the number ally itself with any government or of Christians within five years." Such political party or group." It was this a venture calls for great faith, but which the now famous letter of Magis- "All things are po-ssible to him that trate Hall told the American Board believeth." missionaries at Madura the British Government expected of them. The The Evangelistic Committee is Methodists upheld the rights of Chris- praying and working, surveying the tian Indians, Anglo-Indians and field, examining social and industrial Britons to engage in politics as their conditions, planning the pUblication consciences dictate. of direct evangelistic literature in va- rious languages, working out bold and daring methods, with a view to in- auguratng the movement at the annual A BurlUa for Ohrist Movement* meeting of the Council in July. "For T HE Burma Christian Council calls the next six months, the need is to the Church of Christ in Burma to catch the vision of God's purpose, to a movement to make Burma Christian. sanctify ourselves to be the agents of It calls for a fresh outlook and motive, that purpose, and by believing prayer, which begun in penitence and prayer, create an atmosphere in which a great continued in faith, joy and persever- forward movement may be born and ence, -shall regenerate in the Church set going with such momentum that of Burma that spirit which thrills no power can stop the coming of the through the pages of the Acts. The Kingdom of God in Burma."

call is primarily to prayer and peni- The Day of Opportunity in Burma tence, through Communion with God, to realize the greatness of His love, THIS is a day of great opportunity and the magnificence of His purpose. to lead the Burmese to know Christ. "This realization should express itself Returning through Mandalay from in a deepening spiritual life, a grow- the Aungpinle Association at Sagaing ing Christlikeness, a radiant joy, and a the Wesleyan preachers said: "Manpassion for bringing others to Christ." dalay is not like what it was before. They used to hate the Christians; There are three general principles, now they go out of their way to make on which, the movement ought to be friends with us. They may not acbased: cept our religion, but they want to know us." At Sagaing a group of 1. The "Burma for Christ" movement about fifty Buddhist elders came out should extend to every Christian, and in response to an invitation.

'" Condensed from The News" Rangoon, Burma, February, 1931.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

From Bassein, Henzada, Pegu and greater success than that reported in Moulmein come similar reports. The the press has been attained by the Buddhist people have listened with a Nanking Government in the struggle new eagerness and confessed their with rebellious hordes of Communists hunger for someone to trust. Burma and bandits. Some relief from finan- is weary of the doctrine of hate which cial calamity has also been secured has been so industriously preached through increased import duties.

from all sides during the past number The Manchurian leader, Chang of years and wants a gospel of love. Hsueh Liang, has not lost his hold on The economic distress resulting from the Northeastern provinces while low prices, the political risings and maintaining peace in Hopei, Shansi rumors of risings, robberies, murders, and the Northwest and gradually dis- ,sects and parties hating each other in banding the excessive armies in those the villages, have all made the Bur- provinces. Shantung has been more mans look with fear and distrust on peaceful than for several years.

one another, till they do not know As the result of reading the Bible where to turn. After nights of anx- and observance of the fruits of Chrisiety when they meet Christians in the tianity in his home, his social and povillages or bazaars, their faces bright- litical circle and in other relations the en with gladness because they know President, Chiang Kai Shek, has pro- Christians can be trusted and are claimed his C'onviction that for himbearers of love and help. In a world self and for his country, the Saviour of enemies, here are friends. Shout it out to the Christians all over Bur- and the hope is Jesus Christ. After confessing his faith and receiving ma. This is the day of opportunity baptism, he went back to his place of to show Christians love Buddhists.- peril and responsibility in the councils B. C. Case, in The News. of State to make clear, by deeds more News from Siam than by words, his belief that only the AN OUTSTANDING event of the truth can make China free and strong 1'l. year in Siam was the eighth meet- and "equal."-Courtney H. Fenn.

ing of the Far Eastern Association of Strong Leadership Needed Tropical Medicine, continuing for one week in Bangkok. One hundred and T HE Rev: George T. Scott, one of sixty delegates from abroad were pres- the Secretaries of the Presbyterian ent. Board, writes from Shantung: About two years ago the Interna- "In the eleven years since my pre- tional Missionary Council was asked vious visit to China, the most obvious to send a competent man to Siam for outward changes are (1) improved rural economic survey, in the hope roads and motor cars; (2) the well- that a scientific study of the rural informed and disciplined Chinese solpopulation and their problems would diers and police everywhere, in the assist the missions to make wiser and cities and towns, on the railways, drill- more far-reaching, plans. The Siamese ing on parade grounds and over rough Government is facing serious eco- terrain; (3) the many men of all ages nomic problems in connection with the in western dress, and practicaliy all rural situation, and is therefore eager girls and young women "bobbed," with a new independence of life and manto cooperate.-Station Letter. ners; (4) the shops filled with goods CHINA imported from America and Europe; Progress in China (5) and everywhere, at station plat- MORE progress has been made in forms and docks, on buildings and China in the last six months than fences and walls are pasted or painted in any previous similar period since large and small posters and signs to the revolution of 1911-12. Much inspire and to teach patriotism, na-

tionalism, anti-imperialism, popular nese Mission to Lepers decided to and party government. undertake. Shanghai is cursed with some 300 lepers most of whom are "In the present period of readjust- found in Chapei. These affiicted are ment among the most difficult has to not seen in the daytime, but appear do with Christian schools and colleges. on the streets at night. Some live Government regulations are unduly with normal persons, apparently unarestrictive, with a special bent against ware of the danger which lurks in religious worship and instruction. In them, while others even peddle food middle schools and higher institutions without the least interference by the voluntary religious exercises are per- police. There is no ruling that lepers mitted, but not in schools of lower cannot walk in public or engage in grade. The entire Christian move- petty trade, and consequently the most ment, missionary and national, con- dreaded disease of mankind is suffered tinually protests against these in- to victimize the innocent. The Chinese fringements of the liberty of private Mission has at its disposal funds for institutions. During this disturbed the erection and equipping of a home transition period, schools are being for these leper,s in the vicinity of continued and Christianity is being Shanghai. Unfortunately a site which conveyed to the students in many it obtained in Kiangwan was not apways, even where direct precept in the proved of by the Chinese municipal classroom is forbidden; often reli- authorities, neither was a second site gious worship and classes are held in in the Western District. a building adjoining the campus. At present, Christian schools are over- The work of the mission is undercrowded, largely because so many gov- taken by Chinese and foreign physiernment institutions are closed for cians free of charge. These volunteers lack of funds." have their regular duties, and as a consequence, cannot afford to go out Missionaries Murdered of the civic centers to render service to the lepers. It would hardly be fair THE murder of two American wom- to add physical hardship to their vol- en missionaries in the southern untary service which in most counprovince of Yunnan was reported in tries is provided by the government dispatches from there, March 18th. itself. The present deadlock between They were Mrs. Vera M. White and the mission and the Chinese authori- Mr·s. Victoria M. Miller, Seventh Day ties leaves the public only one choice: Adventists. to let the lepers run loose in its midst, or to house them under one roof rea- The crime is believed to have been sonably secluded from the congested committed by or upon the instigation sections.-The China Critic. of revengeful servants who were lately discharged under suspicion of being Standing Firm in Changsha. thieves. ~~NEVER was Christianity less like- The husbands of the women were ly to be stamped out in Changon their way from TaHfu to Yunnanfu, a 150-mile journey, and had been tele- sha," writes Rev. W. H. Clark of the graphed to hasten their return. Mrs. Hun a n Presbyterian Mis s ion. White's two children, Ardyth Marie "Though more than half the congreand Lorena Jean were uninjured and gation have been forced by imminent are being cared for by V. D. Parker, danger of a second communist occuof the Young Men's Christian Associ- pation to leave the city, the fire of ation.-Herald-Tribune. faith burns even the brighter in those who are here. In the humble little A Home for Lepers chapel of the primary school, 110 met for worship on Sunday. While the THE difficulty in selecting a site for hordes of Reds under Peng, Chu and a home for lepers has been retarding humanitarian work which the Chi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mao were hammering at our defense A. student secretary, and Dr. T. Z.

lines not over a mile and a half away, Koo, national student secretary of the and while the hills were ringing to Y. M. C. A.-Christian Advocate.

the sound of rifle and machine gun fire, even there a dozen Christians Finnish Missions in China dared to come to my looted home and T HE Finnish Missions in China are spend an hour in prayer. One Yale passing through great difficulties. boy, just two days before the fiercest In 1927 the greater number of their attacks, said: 'I am not afraid, I am missionaries were compelled to leave in the will of God,' and went off smil- China for many months. Some were ing. The next night his village was never to return to their stations. captured by the Red army and only Those who remained in Hunan were after three weeks did the government in danger of death daily for more troops reenter it. We have no news than half a year. The congregations of him, but I am confident he has were scattered, the churches desestood firm. That which we came to crated, the Chinese pastor,s and teach- China to give, the message of Christ, ers were persecuted, so that they had is a commodity which cannot be looted, to seek seclusion. destroyed, nor burned. We may have lost well over a hundred thousand dol- In February, 1930, three women lars; but there is a 'fellowship of missionaries in Kiangsi were mursuffering' worth infinitely more. Christ dered by Communists. They are the reigns in hundreds of hearts here; he first Finnish martyrs in the Chinese cannot be dislodged whatever comes; field. many a Christian is living the faith: 'Though he slay me, yet will I trust Nothwithstanding all these difficulhim.'" ties only 5% of the Christians gave up their faith. The work has been resumed and the missionaries and Chinese workers have gone long dis- Fifty Years of Service tances on tour and have found many T HE Anglo-Chinese College in Foo- open hearts. The work in the schools chow, under the Methodist Board, has been rendered generally imposwill soon complete fifty years of serv- sible on account of Government reice to China. Plans had been made strictions.

for only 400 stUdents, but when nearly 200 new boys applied for admission A Conference Under Difficulties U in September, acting President S. H. p TO within one week of meeting, it looked as if a conference this Lin arranged to take half of these applicants making an enrollment of year in Central China of the Christian 437 boys. The religious spirit among Alliance would be impos.sible. In July, the students has deepened becau,se of the rising tide of militant bolshevism the unusual activity of the school Y. swept over Changsha and threatened M. C. A. The school, through its six- the Wuhan Center, causing the Con- teen delegates, was host to the Joint suls to forbid their nationals residing Y. M. C. A.-Y. W. C. A. Summer Stu- in Wuchang.

dent Conference last September. The However, on September 2, the Con- boys, who carried on five Daily Vaca- suls lifted the ban and the conference tion Bible Schools during the summer was called. Many experienced trials, vacation, have brought the same spir- but the conference afforded new it of service into the Y. M. C. A. work. encouragement and inspiration. A Recently, over a hundred boys paid dominant note was praise for divine their own expenses to spend the week- protection amid warfare, lawlessness, end in the large Buddhist Monastery and opposition. In spite of the anti- on Kushau Mountain in a conference Christian agitation, one hundred and with Miss Kwaan, national Y. W. C. ten baptisms were reported. War-

fare, banditry, and communism had Whereas today, after seventy years been widespread, and yet evangelism of endeavor, the Christian churches had been carried on everywhere. have no more than 300,000 enrolled Many reported revival, some having members, or about one-half of one per been blessed with a week's meetings cent of the population, two modern held by four Chinese workers from sects of Shinto, not yet fifty years Bethel Mission, Shanghai. old, both incorporating in their tenets and practices features closely resem- The appointment of several "travel- bling those of Christianity, number ing evangelists"-who are really dis- over five million adherents, or nearly trict or provincial pastors-has been ten per cent of the population of modamply justified by their good workin ern Japan. Hunan and Anhwei. The spirit of love and unity and the competent way These sects are not in any real in which some Chinese brethren con- sense Christian; they are obviously ducted the business of conference, subChristian, and any crystallization greatly encouraged us concerning the of the process of development at the future of the church.-Rev. Howard present stage would leave Japan's lead- Van Dyck. ing religious movements manifestly pagan in spirit and rite. Yet these JAPAN AND CHOSEN trends chart the course over which Japan's religious development is mov- Bibles in Jq.panese Hotels ing.-T. T. Brumbaugh.

ABOUT four years ago the "Gid- Empress Aids Leper Work eons" applied for permis·sion to place Bibles in the Imperial Hotel at ST. BARNABAS' MISSION TO Tokyo, but without success. Other LEPERS, Kusatsu, is rejoicing in attempts were made later but met with a gift of seven thousand yen from refusal. However, one of the Chris- the Dowager Empress of Japan. For tians in the management kept the re- many years she has been accumulatquest in mind, and recently word came ing funds for the benefit of the lepers that the management had decided to of Japan by setting aside a certain accept the offer. part of her annual income. On No- vember 10, 1930, this fund was dis- Sunday, November 2d, was set for tributed to the various leper charities, the dedicatory service in the banquet Imperial, Roman Catholic, Anglican, hall of the hotel. Notice of the serv- and Buddhist. With the exception of ice was put in the main lobby. Short the Government Asylum, this Episcoaddresses were delivered by a mis- pal Mission received the largest sionary and by the representative of amount. With this fund it is hoped the Gideons, Captain Swinehart. The to establish a leper settlement suffimanager expressed his appreciation ciently attractive to draw lepers in and the hope that those Bibles would large numbers from all parts of the be helpful to many guests. No doubt, country for voluntary segregation.- that was the first time the Bible was Spirit of Missions. read and prayer offered in that banquet hall.-Bible Society Record.

A Christianized Buddhist Sect Purity Campaign THE Shin sect of Buddhism has THE campaign against licensed adopted so much of obviously prostitution has been called to the Christian thought-forms and method- attention of the Japanese public ology in Japan as to change the very through petitions presented to eleven character and spirit of Buddhism. meetings of the prefectural assemblies. This sect more than any other chal- Two of these passed biHs abolishing lenges the imaginations and commands licensed vice, making seven assemblies the loyalty of modern Japanese. which have recently declared for aboli-

1931J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion. In one prefecture the victory graduates will enter the Theological came as the result of a well-organized Seminary in Pyengyang. Others seven-year fight, during which 135,000 have gone out to start new churches individual petitions, one long petition and win others to Christ. Rev. W. J. containing 60,000 names, and petitions Anderson, the principal writes: "We from over 650 organizations were pre- have some very fine men. Many peosented. The leadership of this move- ple have told me of the great blessing ment is in Christian hands but it ha·s the Bible school students are bringswept far beyond the limits of the ing to territory around Seoul thr,ough church and appeals to the best thought revival meetings and Sunday services of the nation. The medical associa- they are conducting. One student who tions and patriotic societies are coop- was not able to continue his work on erating and purity leagues are organ- account of lack of funds has been used ized in many parts of the country to to start a revival in a village ten miles back up the campaign.-WiUis Lamott. from Seoul. One graduate spent sev- enty days last summer in prayer and Sai Nai Reforms Bible study alone on an island. He returned in power and has been won- SAl NAI, on a river island near derfully used." Seoul, was a notoriously rowdy town. Village feuds played havoc with Christ and Apples the Christian school, interest lagged in church work. Following a week of PUKCHUDONG is a country village revival meetings, and a visit by the whose ·life has been enriched by missionary in charge of the group, Christ and apples. Luscious "red about thirty young men of the village jade" and "light of the nation" are organized a School Boosters Associa- grown in great abundance, because tion, assumed full responsibility for Christian elders have gone at the apall finances of church and school, ple industry with the same thoroughagreed to send more students, started ness as they conduct their church. The a night school, pledged themselves not more apples produced, the more conto touch liquor or tobacco, or gamble, verts secured, it would seem; and the and made it so clear to the head of better Christians they become, the betthe village that things must be dif- ter apples they strive to grow. "And ferent that he resigned. The village so the Lord be thankit," writes Rev. people met and decided that whoever William Scott. was chosen to succeed him must be a Christian.-Korean Broadcasts. The headman of the village is a non- Christian, who once gave much trouble Bible Training in Seoul by his opposition. Reporting on his community at a district meeting of SEVENTEEN Korean young men headmen he said: "It may seem like were graduated on March 18th from boasting, but I believe I have the best The Pierson Memorial Bible School community in the township. Our peoat Seoul. This is the largest class in ple are sober and industrious. There some years and the students have is no carousing, no wrangling, no had a systematic course of study, in thieving. Our folk are of specially the Bible, church work, preaching and good stock." Another village headpersonal evangelism. The week ends man, also a nonChristian, broke in and summer vacations have been spent with the retort: "Good stock, nothing! in teaching, preaching, and personal Your people are the Bame breed as work and most encouraging reports mine. Everybody knows what makes have come of reviva}.s and churches the difference. Take the Christian strengthened. Most of the under church out of your district and you graduates are planning to spend their will be back where we are."-Korean vacation in this work. Some of the Echoes.

~~Tithing Storehouse" While Christian in character and pur- K ONGJU, Korea, has a "Tithing pose, it is not designed to further the Storehouse" as a feature of its special interests of any church 'Or Christian program. This storehouse, other institution. The officers of the association are: 12×12 feet, was erected at the same Rufus M. Jones, president; Mary time as the church, and is probably E. Woolley, vice-president; Paul Wilthe only one of its kind. Christians liam Alexander, recording secretary; bring in the tithe of their rice and Charles J. Ewald, exe.cutive secretary; barley crop, and from this the pas- Robert A. Doan, chairman, Executive tor's food is supplied. Committee.

The pastor, while not a medical graduate, is widely read in medicine; RlLce Prejudice in Great Britain his father is a doctor of the old school, his brother a practitioner of the new. I NSPIRED by movements in the He keeps on hand simple medicines United States and South Africa, and ointments; has healed many mi- the Society of Friends in London has nor ailments and sent many serious instituted a "Joint Council to Promote cases to the Christian doctor in Kong- Understanding Between White and ju. He makes no charge for treat- Colored People in Great Britain," ments, thus avoiding any complications which is described in The Spectator (London) for February 14. "Among with government officials, and local its aims are the study of the misunpolice and government officials are derstandings arising from color prejamong his regular patients.-Chris- udice; an attempt to deal wisely with tian Advocate. cases of the 'color bar' as they arise, GENERAL the encouragement of personal con- tacts and the encouragement 'Of an ap- Association for Christian Cooperation preciation in Great Britain of the T HIS association will seek through contributions of colored people to hu- correspondence, exchange of visits, man welfare." lectureships, public forums, discussion The need for this organization in centers and by any other suitable Great Britain, with its 300,000,000 col- means to stimulate fellowship among ored subjects, is emphasized because those in the United States and other "color prejudice ……cannot be re- countries who are of like mind in the garded as the hallmark of civilization, desire to produce a Christian culture for some of the most civilized peoples with no circumscribed limits. No do not possess it. France has ap- elaborate or standardized organiza- pointed Diagne, a native of Senegal, tion is desired. Except for the modest to the post of Under-Secretary of State expense of maintaining a small office for the Colonies in M. Laval's Cabi- and conducting its meetings, the asso- net."

ciation will operate strictly on the "Much of the ill feeling toward basis of projects and in harmony with Great Britain in India today arises, the following principles: not from a sense of political griev- Projects will not be initiated or ad- ance, but from some personal slight, ministered by the Corporation. imagined or real. At a moment when Projects will be supported by the vot- we are straining every nerve to bring ing of a fixed total amount or by annual about a permanent understanding begrant for a fixed and usually limited tween the peoples of India and ourperiod. ·selves, based on friendship …… can we afford 'to send home (to India) No financial commitments shall be every year hundreds of embittered made unless funds shall have been pro- and disillusioned students, with nothvided in cash, negotiable paper or pledges from responsible Foundations.

The association is incorporated un- ing but unhappy memories of their der the laws of the State of Ohio. stay in England?' "

WORTH

SE3ll~ Any books mentioned in these columns wilt be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Young J. Allen, "the Man Who Seeded It affords a classified index to multi- China." By Warren A. Candler, D.D., farious needs, and gives striking evi- LL.D. 245 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press, dence of the many American agencies Nashville. 1!)31. now at work for the needy. "The Year Book is not an encyclopredia of Dr. Timothy Richard once said that social problems or social conditions; "the books of Allen have hurled the Chinese gods from their pedestals." it is a record of organized efforts in The record of this noble life, if con- the United States to deal with such densed and put into more modern problems. The problems themselves form, would win youth to. the great are discussed only to the extent that adventure. The style of thiS old fash- is necessary for an understanding of ioned missionary biography is apt to the forms of social work related to alienate the' sophisticated. In speak- them. No problem or social condition ing of Dr. Allen's oratorical powers is described unless some agency exists we have this sentence: "I searched for its control, prevention or study."

his eye, which was clear as his The topical articles which constitute thought, saw that once or twice dur- Part I are arranged alphabetically, ing the hour it was softened by a and there is a classified index under tear like a dew drop, held in its place such headings as Child Welfare, Menby the self-restraint of a kingly will." tal Hygiene, Health, Industry, Crime, Dr. Allen was distinguished for his Recreation, Church Social Work, etc. literary work which includes nearly The contributors have been carefully one hundred and fifty volumes, orig- selected but some of the articles are inal or translated. provokingly brief. In Part II we have He went out as a pioneer mission- a complete list of national agencies ary of the Southern Methodist Epis- engaged in social work, arranged al- copal Church, during the trying days phabetically and later classified under of reconstruction. He mastered the Protestant, Jewish, Roman Catholic, Chinese language and script, founded Y. M. C. A., etc. The article on Ima newspaper and engaged in evangel- migrants and Foreign Communities ism. In forty years of work, battling contributed by Edith Terry Bremer against ·superstition and idolatry, he is illuminating. All of the entries are is said to have had only a week's sick- accompanied by select bibliographies.

ness and then "he fell dead in his Altogether it is a work worthy of the harness," May 30, 1907. The book Russell Sage Foundation. S. M. Z.

contains some noble tributes from his.

fellow missionaries and an excellent The X Y Z of Communism. By Ethan T.

portrait. S. M. Z. Colton. Illustrated. 8 VO. 423 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New York.

Social Work Year Book. By Fred S. Hall. The author is one of the secretaries 600 pp. $4.00. Russell Sage Founda- of the International Committee of the tion. New York. 1930. Y. M. C. A. and spent some years in Those interested in national mis- Russia. He has a vital message in sions or in the social uplift of the un- this volume which bears a striking fortunate and neglected in our country title. It represents an effort to make will welcome this excellent handbook. clear the results in Russia of the theo- 399

ries expounded in "The A. B. C. of of purpose, beside which our Chris- Communism," one of the propagandist tian missionary organizations seem documents is·sued by present-day Bol- feeble and lukewarm. The volume is shevists. After defining and describ- well documented, and contains a num- ing the "class war," the author ber of illustrations from the Soviet explains .the dictatorship of the pro- press. The Glossary is excellent but letariat of the industrial workers as the index is incomplete. The judg- an instrument for the conquest of so- ments expressed are sincere, well bal- ciety by Communism. He then shows anced, and convincing. Our conviction how this differs from all other forms is that the only hope for Russia is of socialism. Jesus Christ. S. M. Z.

But Russia has not attained a real "dictatorship of the proletariat." It The Good Earth. By Pearl S. Buck. 375 is ruled rather by a dictatorship of pp. $2.50. John Day Co. New York. the Communist party. Mr. Colton describes their principles, their aims, and 1931. their program. The First International (1864-1872), laid the founda- Many missionaries have written tions for Socialism. The Second good novels but it is not often that a International (begun in 1889 and still missionary's story is selected as "the continuing) was supplanted by the book of the month." This means a Third International (1919), which very large assured sale and a reading threw overboard all restrictions and by nonmissionary minded folk. proclaimed "the Communist Revolution can be victorious only as a World Mrs. Buck was herself a Presbytee Revolution." rian missionary in China and married Dr. J. Lossing Buck of Nanking Uni- Mr. Colton fearlessly describes the versity so that she has inhaled the effect of Communism on marriage and atmosphere of China that her novel breathes out. Her first novel "East Wind, West Wind" also deals with the home life, and the restrictions laid Chinese life and her interpretation of upon religious organizations. The her adopted country has been com- hostility to all religion proves that pared with that of Lafcardio Hearn the root of this hatred is not because for Japan.

of the "Orthodox Church," nor is it "The Good Earth" is not a mission- due to the hostility of the Jews. The ary story and on the surface seems purpose in the minds of the leaders unrelated to missions or to Christian- is to extirpate religion in every form. ity. It is a somewhat surprising novel Their own testimony to this effect is to come from a missionary's pen.

monotonously uniform and convincing. With great literary merit, a true to "Created and constituted to make ag- life Chinese atmosphere, a realism gressive and effective this aggregate that is sometimes raw, the story de- army of man, woman, and child-power scribes vividly the life of a Chinese for the eradication of religion, is the farmer who rises from deep poverty Society of the Militant Godless-the to wealth and at the same time sinks tireless, pitiless, presiding mind of from honest independence and simple the propaganda and the persecution. strength to self-indulgence and a slav- Its head is Yaroslavsky, Secretary of ery to material things. While the the Party Control Commission (the story is not altogether pleasant read- Inquisition of Communism), an in- ing it is of absorbing interest and strument of power second only to the deeply impresses both the strength Political Bureau of the Party and the and the weaknesses of Chinese char- O. G. P. U." This chapter is a star- acter and customs. Without pointing tling revelation of the effectiveness of a moral the picture here given shows an agency for the propagation of anti- vividly the need of the Chinese for Christian beliefs and practices; it the truth, the ideals, the joy and the shows an intensity of zeal and a unity power that come from Christ.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1926

MISSIONARY

FOR71J-NINTH ST.

New !Jorl> Cil1J FINE LIN·ENS A DAMASK CLOTH with napkins to match is appropriate for any function. At McCutcheon's you will find hand~ some and exclusive designs to fit any shape of table.

For informal affairs—Fancy Linens! Fine weaves decorated with real lace and handwork, novelty Linens bordered with gay colors, Damask Linen with hand-hemstitching–there's every type of set you can want.

Linen -Sheets and Pillow Cases are an economy as well as a luxury. For pure Linen is one of the most durable and most beautiful fabrics woven. In Towels, there is almost no limit to the assortments—dainty Guest Towels, Kitchen, Glass, Bedroom and Bath Towels.

Generosity A Captivating Story of India· :'Without Hardship Red· You can give all you have and have an income as Blossoms large, or possibly larger, ISABEL BROWN ROSE than you now enjoy~ In- CI."I would say that it is refresh. vestigate the ANNUITY ingto read a book of an undis. PLAN and learn how. guised missionary flavor, a story at that, in fact a novel, which is Write 10 so human, so convincing as this .in . its appeal;. but which lives , Morn.. W. Ehnea, TreasUrer, Board of Foreign instead of preaching."

Mi..ioD! of the Methodist EpitcopaJ Church.. 15<1, •••Caroline Atwater Mason Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or .. . Cloth, $1.75, W. J. Elliott, Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY .ioD! and Chureh Exu,nsion of the MethodiSt Episco_ pal Churoh, 170l' Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. New York. 158 Fifth Ave.' .. Chicago. 17;N. Wab"h A"'1- Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eclilor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE …….. SirGNS OF' THE OLD AND THE NEW LIn IN EASTER.N PAPUA THE NEW CRISIS IN CHINA MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PROE'ESSOR Hu SHIH 85 A contribution from a mon-Christian Chinese professor in the National University 'in Peking sent by .Rev. John ,C. Griffith, a missionary of Changte.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANlTY IN CHINA _, . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. ST'EWART 88 A very illuminating disuussWn of the hindrances met by messengers of Christ in China, contributed by the vice-president of the West China Union University of Chengtu, anq, author of " The Lal1,ghing Buddha."

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …….. _…. . . .. _. _………………. ' ……. , ……. _…….. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER 95 A disuussWn of ways in which Christian neighborhood houses are helping to pre- sent Christ and the Christian Way of Life to communities-especially if!, 7:arge' eities.

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA ……………………………. HENRY .T. CoWELL 102 The story of the China Inland 'Mission and its great contribution to the evan- gelization of Chinese, especially through pioneer work in the interior.

FUNG HIN LIU OF CANTON …….. _……… _… _.. _……. WILMA DUNTZE 108 The story of a Chinese girl, a pioneer in Ch1'istian education for Chinese women, ana, for a time, a teaoher in Canton Ch'Mstian College.

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA ……… _.. W. E. BROMILOW III A story of the remarkable progress made by the Methodist missionaries of Australia in the evangelization of the savages of New Guinea.

AN APOSTLE TO THE SLUMS OF JAPAN •………………. HELEN TOPP1lm lU The work of Toyohiko Kagawa, the notable Japanese Christian, author and evan- geli8t.

BEST METHODS FOR SEOURING MISSIONARY LEADERS …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _……. _….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLoR.ENCE E. QUlN"LAN 134 WOMA.N;'S FORE!IGN MISSION BULLETIN .•.. EDITED BY ELI.A. D. MAOLAURIN 137 THE NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………… 140 THE MISSIONARlY LIBRARY …•……………………….•…………. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50, ceIlts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr,nthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MrSSloN.MW REVIEW POBLISElNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wllliam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbIlcatl!e!:,~~~ ~d ~e~'R'f ~~;~~~~rl.bUrg. Editorial :.~t~u:r:e''::'''~~,Tri;atW!'Ith Avenue, Pa. 260. .. copy $2.60 a year New York· City !Untered .. ,"""ond-class matter at the Post omoe, ,Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March a, 18711 PERSONALS . . . place, died in Paoning on November 8th.

FRED B. SMITH has been appointed ehair. His death marks the first break in "the man of the Executive Committee of the Cambridge Seven.' J World Alliance for International Friendship DR. WATTS O. PYE, one of tbe outstand· . . through the Churches. ing and mOBt successful missionaries of the American Board in China, died suddenly of MRS. JEA.NNETTE W. EMRICH, for many heart disease in Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, on January 10th. He was born in years a missionary in Turkey, has became a Faribanlt, Minnesota, in 1878 and went to ShanBi in 1907. Dr. Pye trained more than secretary of the Federal Council Commis· three thousand Chinese teachers. The story sion on International .Justice and Goodwill. of his life and work will appear in a later number of the REVIEW. •** * • .. REV. JA.MES H. SPEER, D.D., has beeh ap· pointed by tbe General Council of the Pres. MRS. HENRIETTA T. ROBINSON, widow of byterian Ch urch in the U. S. A. secretary Bishop John E. Robinson of the Methodist of its promotion wOI·k. Episcopal Church, died in Bangalore, India, on December 12th. MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE, for fifteen years DR. RUSSELL H. CONWELL, Baptist head of the W. C. T. U. in New York State, preacher, popular lecturer, founder and president of Temple University, died De· has been elected President of the National cember 6th at the age of eighty·two.

W. C. T. U. *** ** HEV. HOWARD B. DINWIDDIE of Phil- adelphia, field secretary of the Gospel Pio· MISS AMY BLANCHE GREE."1E is now see· neer Agency, promoter of the Victorious Life Conferences, and associated with the retary of the Fellowship for a Christian Christian and Missionary Alliance, died of typhoid fever at Aijal, North East India, Social Order. .. * • On December 28th. Mr. Dinwiddie had re- cently returned from a missionary exploring REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, of the Moody toUT in South America and had gone to India in the interests of the Pioneer Mis- Bible Institute, is now visiting Central sion Agency and the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance. America, as one of a commission of three appointed at the request of the Council of the Central American Mission.

* .. * OBITUARY BISHOP W. W. CASSELS of West China, the celebration of whose fortieth anniver. sary as a missionary in China recently took May we find tablets of the Pentateuch 1 STUPENDOUS discoveries are opening up in impossible that actual tablets of the Pentathe Holy Land since the World War ex- teuch may be found there.

pelled the Tnrk and a Christian nation was The town has been undisturbed since given control. Professor Melvin Grove Nebuchadnezzar destroyed it 2500 years Kyle, Archeological Editor of The Sunday ago. Remembering that the critics say that School Times, sails this month for an expe- Deuteronomy was not writtcn nntil Josiah's dition to Kirjath-Sepher. a city between Hebron and Beersheba. which flourished time, eight or nine centuries later than when Joshua led the Children of Israel into Moses, it wOl'ld be a bombshell in the camp or the Higher Criticism if any portions of Canaan. Dr. Kyle has had his eye on that city for more than thirty years, for it is not the Pentateuch, dating from Moses' Own day, were found.

,-i~>J> (JuueJ every week) ","

.,o'!.

will contain Dr. Kyle's full report of this expedition. You will want to ..~ 111 let your friends and co-workers know about this momentous opportu- :.'" 40 rBl ~ nity, just ahead, in Biblical research. SUNDAr SCHOOL In addition, every issue of the T'lmes has one of the richest expositions ~0 TIMES COMPANY of Scripture ever offered to the Sunday.school public in W. Graham 'I~ 0 BOI: 1550 ScroggJe's teaching articles on the Gospel of John. This will be fol- ~~?:i. PhiI.del,• • r •. ~~ti~1!;s ~~::g~~es~~;~~~ ~~~~e~e~fs.thsi~e:~n,;~~!t s~~di~;i~ek ~q,~ For the 25 cents enclosed please these two key books, John and Genesis, constitute the Inter- ~ send' The Sunday Scbool Times national Uniform Lesson for the first half of 1926. Subscrip. (;j.e-..l for 10 weeks to tion rates $:.l a year, or $1.50 in clubs of five or more '

~;p~~:;tsei~~iie~o !ii~r~~~ ac~~;~~eswWi b~fn~d~b~SS' o~ Name •••••••…•' ………………….

paper to you for 10 weeks. Address ….•……. _…………. _……… .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THJil WORLD in writiDg to advertisers.

OPEN AIR CHRISTIAN SERVIQEAT KOEABULE, WITH FARAIKE, A

EVANGELIST OF THE KWATO MISSION, PIlEACHING 'rlIj;) OLD LIFE IN WIDeR ENEMIES WERE EATEN AND THE SKULLS WEltE KEPT AS TROPHIES SIGNS OF THE OLD AND THE NEW LIFE IN EASTERNPAPUA

![HE Ml~~IONARY

EVIEW' ORID VOL. FEBRUARY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX TWO The New Crisis in China Missions From a recent article by Professor Hu Shih, Ph.D. of the Chinese National University in Peking showing the point of view of an educated non-Christian Chinese SENT BY REV. .JOHN C. GRIFFiTH, CHANGTE, HONAN, OHINA Honan Mission of the United Church of Canada T HE difficulties which confronted missionary work in China twenty-five years ago have almost entirely disappeared, but there are now new obstacles which are not easily overcome. The first obstacle is the new nationalistic feeling. After the Boxer movement of 1900 many Chinese came to realize that such blind and ignorant reaction is futile. During the first decade of the twentieth century they were non-resistant to foreigners. They lived in constant fear of foreign intervention and the partition of. the country. Though humiliated they remained quiet and patient, not daring to take any positive action.

During the last ten years, however, conditions have altered. The revolution of 1911 and the establishment of the Republic encouraged the Chinese people and awakened in them a consciousness of their nationality. The European war disclosed the true note of Western civilization. The Russian revolution and the fall of Germany and Austria have helped to develop a new spirit in the Chinese. Their fear of Western nations has gradually disappeared. Their nationalistic reaction includes the following aims: 1. The abolition of existing customs regulations, and the development of Chinese industry and commerce.

2. The abolition of Consular jurisdiction, and the trial by Chinese courts of foreigners guilty of crime.

.3. Chinese control of all education.

4: The prohibition of religious propaganda by foreigners.

5. The cancelling 0.£ all special privileges granted to foreigners in China, including extraterritoriality, foreign concessions, and the withdrawal of foreign armies and navies from China. .

85

Dr. Hu Shih concludes this point by saying: "Why is objection taken to religious and educational activities by foreigners 1 It is due to a belief that these are a means of 'cultural imperialism'; that religion is an agent of Imperialism, used to hypnotize people in other lands; and that the Church is the vanguard of Imperialism abroad……. The Boxers were easily put down because theirs was a superstitious and undirected movement, but it would be impossible for any military force to check the present Nationalist movement, because it is deeply rooted in the minds of the members of a great nation. Twenty-five years ago missionaries survived the Boxer crisis. How will they meet the new crisis that faces them nowT"

The second obstacle is the new RationaUsm. "Twenty-five years ago the chief enemy of mission work was ignorance and superstition. Today it is educated rationalism. The Chinese no longer fear lest missionaries boil our eyes to make medicine. We have gradually come to know the principles and the creeds of Christianity, and there are among us people who question its fundamental principles. Some of us ask whether God and the soul do really exist. Since the introduction into China of the modern scientific thought of the West our own philosophy of naturalism has revived. These are two important factors that have produced the new naturalistic movement of today. This attitude is based upon the following convictions: 1. '1'hat the universe with its movements and changes is self-existent, and that there is no necessity to assume a supernatural god or creator.

2. That the cruelty and waste in the struggle for existence among living beings makes it impossible to believe in the existence of a kind and loving God.

3. That human beings are but members of the animal world and that after death their bodies decay. This is but part of the fact of nature and we 'should not be disturbed by it. We should do all we can to build our paradise in this world and not to seek for a heaven after death.

"The fundamental attitude of the new rationalism is critical. It desires doubt before belief. It faces each assertion with the demand for a proof. Although only a small minority of the Chinese people accept the new rationalism its influence and power should not be despised. The Chinese are not a very religious people. Ancient Taoism and the rationalism of the Sung and Ming dynasties were both strongly naturalistic. When Naturalism comes to China from the West it finds a fertile soil and is likely to bear much fruit. In view of this demand for proof, not only the new forms of Taoism face criticism and attack, but also the creeds of Christianity. The missionaries overcame the crisis that arose from the attack of the Boxers twenty-five years ago. How will they face the new crisis~ Will they quietly decline the conflict or will they face it bravely?"

The third obstacle is weakness within the missionary body. To quote again: "Fifty or sixty years ago it was a difficult and dangerous thing for a '~an to be a missionary in China; communica-

THE NEW CRISIS IN CllNA MISSIONS

tions were poor; the language was'difficult; life in the interior among hostile and ignorant people had its risks and there was danger of loss of life. As a result, those who came as missionaries at that time had two marked characteristics. They possessed an extraordinary religious faith and a very strong spirit of self-sacrifice. Without the former they would not have cared to come to China. Without the latter they would not have dared to come. Those who came at that time gave up ease and comfort. Through a process of natural selection they were men of unusual personality. Before the achievements of men like Matteo Ricci, Robert Morrison and others we cannot but bare our heads in silent respect.

"Today conditions are different. Communication is easy. Protection is secured. The customs of the Chinese have changed j life is more comfortable. New missionaries have books to explain the customs of the Chinese people. They have language schools in which to study the language. They are no longer in danger of life. They are assured of comfortable salaries…… .

"Since life has become easier and more comfortable all kinds of people are coming to China as missionaries. At the present time it is not necessary for them to pass the same strict selective process as did the missionaries of several decades ago. Some come to China as teachers who cannot earn a living at home. Some come for recreation, some to have a good time, some to secure Chinese curios. It is not necessary to have a strong Christian faith, or courage, or self-sacrifice. Many members of the missionary body indeed are most admirable persons j but I fear that missionaries today are not selected with the same care as are the managers of the Oil and the Tobacco Companies. Many missionaries are not qualified for their task and are not needed in China. Christian missionaries in the past faced and overcame many difficulties and dangers. How will they face the three which I have mentioned 1"

NEW CHINA IN THE MAKING

to Christianity In

B:Y REV. J. L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice-President of West China Union University, Editor of the West China Jiissionary News, and Author of "Th~ Laughing Buddha"

W ERE it wise to do so, one might simply tabulate a long list of hindrances to Christianity in China. Or we might take a single deep-seated antagonist such as the ancient philosophy of the Yin and Yang, a discussion of which would require long pages. Let us rather take a cross section of Chinese society, leaving details to volumes already written upon such subjects.

It is customary, according to the ancient Chinese system of classification, to divide all society into four great classes: scholars, farmers, workmen, merchants. A more fantastic yet faithful classification would be to divide all into Bees, Bears, Drones, and Buzzards.

The Bees are the great toiling masses of the people, including farmers, merchants, and workmen. These are the industrial heart of the nation. From the far north by the Amoor to the far south in Annam, from the great port of Canton in the east to the great plain of Chengtu in the west, up and down over watershed and river, are scattered these hives of industry. They are not simple homes for a husband, wife and a few children. They are rather social settlements for a clan, sons and daughters-in-law:, grandsons and granddaughters-in-Iaw, and their children, uncles, aunts, and cousins -and over all some aged great grandfather or great grandmother who is patriarch in chief, the queen bee of the hive.

Each hive is a world in itself. It asks little of the rest of humanity save to be let alone, with the great exception that it wants wives for its sons from other households. The secret of its existence will be found upon investigation to be a small thin board upon which are written the name and dates of birth and death of departed parents. It is the ancestral tablet of tIre clan, and symbol of all their striving. According to the belief of each member of that small colony all the ancestors now are dependent upon the efforts of the present generation for their support in the land of shades. That alone when pondered might keep each restlessly active, but to this is added the thought that some day, soon or late, he too shall shufHe off this mortal coil and must then be dependent upon his sons' sonsl for his support. Should then this line of descent ever cease, only a struggling, starving eternity awaits him. Who can face such a prospect with indifference' The thought appalls each. The paramount aim must be posterity. But for posterity to prosper there must also be property. These two, posterity and property, then are the purposes in life for each small colony. For it the workers come and go, may even wander far to east and west; but they never forget 88 the small tablet and the old home. Thither flow their fondest hopes and their funds, thither their corpses are carried over land and sea for burial, and thither their children will come, bearirig sacrifices for their support in the land of shades.

What is the Christian missionary to do in the presence of such a problem as that ¥ If he could assure the people that if they would but be believers in the true God their business would undoubtedly prosper, their crops would be abundant, their flocks would multiply, grubs would not destroy their vegetables, nor disease their cattle and children, above all could he assure them that sons would be born in ever-increasing numbers, then he would be eagerly heard and be given that warmth of w:elcome which the East can extend. Their own gods promise them all these things. . Why should they change for an unknown, untested, foreign god1 Their fathers before them followed along these lines and the family has at least continued to exist, if not flourish, until today. Would these ancestors ever forgive them,·would they ever forgive themselves, if now they should take this venture and risk and perhaps lose all~ More preposterous still, this foreign religion actually demands that the worship and support of these ancestors be given up. 'What blasphemy! What unnatural doctrine contrary to the very nature of things I What terror to those passing away today should such a teaching succeed some future day! Is it wonder then in the face of this, that as yet Christianity has won no great victories among the farmers, the merchants, the workmen of the land ¥ Ancestor worship is a great and a grim adversary.

Under the BeMs may be included the students, gentry and officials. They differ from the former class in knowledge, power, purpose, organization. They form the educated head of the natio~. This in itself is power. Furthermore, membership in it is necessary for eligibility to official position with all its emoluments, honors and opportunities. It is the dream of each member of this class to see himself someday a magistrate, a prefect, a governor-general, or some other of the ten thousand times ten thousand officials invented to give the indigent relative and friend a livelihood. Naturally this class produces nothing. They hover about the hives. These they give what measure of protection from others they must to keep the hives at peace. But at bottom the chief purpose of the protection is that more honey may be had for themselves. The hives are their legitimate prey. "Keep the bees busy and beneath your power. Squeeze all the honey you can by every scheme you can. Do it quickly before another ousts you." These seem to be the injunctions which the century-old system has instilled. It is true that there .are some, men of real patriotism and self-sacrifice. But they are the exception, not the rule; and even they are. ofttimes powerless in the presence of such a system. To get government position means

honor, power, wealth; which in turn means property and posterity. What is their attitude when the appeal of Christianity is pre- sentedT Here again are antagonisms: intellectual, moral, social, political.

Intellectually it is true that there is a great revolution going on. Let no one minimize its meaning. It is one of the great and effectual doors now open, and we must enter wit.h all earnestness, with all wisdom. Young men are eagerly seeking and securing at least a smatt.ering of the sciences. They are also studying Western law, history, social systems. But the general tendency at t.his stage, here as elseWhere, is to break wit.h old canons and moral sanctions before newer and better can be bestowed. Thus to ridicule all religion and talk patronizingly of the falsity of all fait.hs, to dispense with all morality, is popular with the majority of the youth of college and middle school age. Some, especially returned students from Japan, favor Christianity. Unfortunately, a study of recellt events would force the conclusion that this attitude has been more commonly a matter of political policy than of conscience. Their morals when they sit in the seats of the mighty have brought small credit either to themselves or to the Christian cause.

The great majority of this class cannot but be, consciously or unconsciously, Confucian to the core. Each has repeated whole books in boyhood even before he knew the sense of a single sentence. Since then he has memorized essays, commentaries, principles. He is steeped, saturated with its system and sayings. He cannot get away from it because he cannot get away from himself. It has moreover come to him with the authority of antiquity: it has guided his fatherland throughout long centuries while as yet the West was savage and pagan; it has stood the test of time. Why cast it aside for a newer, later system, which though it may help others, may not be adapted to the masses of the Middle Kingdom T Then, too, Confucius refused to discuss things pertaining to gods. Was he not right T The god myths of Taoism and Buddhism are but old fables fit only for grandmothers. And Christianity also pins its faith to t.he gods. Why believe new superstitions any more t.han the old? Thus is his intellect saturated and circumscribed.

So too, his moral ideals present their antagonisms. Though theoretically the ethics of the East also point out the dangers of certain vices, still the scholar, the gentleman, the official, may within reasonable limits relax with impunity. He may drink. Indeed no hospitality is complete without it i' and now especially for,eign wines and whiskeys are the proper thing. He may' smoke. Formerly this included opium. Now that must be done secretly. However, the cigarette has become an almost equal curse. He may gamble. The idle, subtle, sedentary pastime with its passion for unearned profits appeals to tens of thousands. Fat.her and sons, women and girls

1926J HINDRANCES T'O CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

are at it, always at it, in private home, in barracks, in the back rooms of public buildings. The republic, if anything, is worse than the old empire in this. He may lie. Who would be so stupid as to speak the truth, or especially be encumbered and embarrassed by it, when a glib fabrication ",ill answer1 And who will reprove him? His friends, even his father, would upbraid him as a stupid dolt should he speak the truth when a lie might save the situation. He may, provided he can afford it, have concubines; indeed if his true wife gives him no son, it is his duty to take this or other means, such as adoption, to secure offspring. Does not the classical dictum declare, " There are three ways of being unfilial. 'ro be sonless is the worst"? That sets the moral sanction. It requires only sensuality to suggest extravagant multiplications.

Politically, he may sell justice, take bribes, work out ingenious schemes of squeeze. Little legitimate salary goes with public positions. In fact it is hopelessly and acknowledgedly inadequate. Add to this that large sums have probably been given to secure the post, arid that the nominal salary is filched by fines from higher circles; and what is to be done save to squeeze honey from the hives 7 Probably stronger still, is the social bond. First, family ties in the Orient are fixed, tenacious. The ordinary church member, as we shall see, is usually of low social position. To associate with such would be for the scholar loss of caste. Possibly most tenacious of all are the political aspirations. To be an official, to hold a place in the great government system, is the restless ruling passion in each breast. But to secure such is a matter of endless adjusting of pressures, political pull, face, all of which spells social standing. To be a Christian is to cut one's self off from a circle of friends, to abandon probable prestige, to sign one's political death Warrant. For a flaring, fitful day during the Revolution, the Christian was, it is true, much in eVidence and in power. But the reaction has all but utterly ousted him.

Against all these intellectual, moral, and social defects, Christianity utters her steadfast and strenuous protest. But it is not easy to win men even in Europe and America from these ,political appeals, social ties, saturations of doctrine, lusts of life. Would a Chinese teacher calling upon us to obey in the name of Confucius win many of our university students, government officials, or men of higher culture' Somewhat similar is the difficulty for the missionary. The foreigner finds the subject of religion avoided if possible. If the topic is intruded, he is listened to courteously and agreed with, for that is due a guest. But secretly the matter il'> often one for levity, ridicule, scoffing. It is admitted that the Westerner has learned many things about the manipulation of materials. Indeed he is quite ingenious when it comes to making machines ; and his scientific discoveries are eagerly to be found out and filched. But when it comes

to his ethical and especially his religious theories, then Confucius, not Christ, is still the teacher. Yes, among these intellectual classes of the nation there are many and mighty adversaries.

There are still the Drones and the Buzzards, two other dass~s of society among China's millions. They are the "sluff-off" from the workers and the rulers. Of the Drones some are poor students, both financially and intellectually, who can :find neither hope nor market for their semi-scholarship. Some are small merchants whose business has failed. Some are simple workmen looking for a job.

These are largely weak, yet not wholly worthless. Indeed some are quite worthy. Of these the Church has many. Into their discour- aged, despairing souls she brings a new hope, a new joy, a new courage; and saves them to themselves, to society, to the Kingdom of God.

And last there are the Buzzards, who are the outcasts because of moral, social, and political unfitness. They comprise professional gamblers, robbers, procurers, bullies, numberless rowdies, and the general riff:raff of society. One of the strange social phenomena in this land of contrasts is that these outcasts are thoroughly organized.

There are countless secret societies each with its rules and regula- tions and sinister motives. But all are insignificant as compared with a great and an ancient organization known as the Ko Lao Whei or the Pao Ko, that is the "Long-Gowned Elder-Brotherhood."

Courtesy has sometimes called them the Chinese Masons. That may somewhat express their secrecy and strength; but it is a sad mis- understanding of their aims and morals. Briefly, they are organized opposition to all order. They have their lodges, "horse-heads,"

upon every street of the cities and small district of the countryside.

Members are known as "third" or "fifth" or "fiftieth" brother according to the seniority, and the Master of the lodge as the Chief.

Then they are divided according to social status into "Dirty Water"

and "Clean Water" members. The former are the lower strata of outcasts, and do the "dirty" work. The latter include the man higher up, even at times prominent gentry, and officials who are ex- pected to help when the "dirty" element get into trouble. Thus organized they often control whole neighborhoods, counties, cities, and effectually offset even the highest officials. Thus China has a constant Camorra, a Black Hand big, bold, and powerful. A strong official may stop its excesses for a time; but when a weakling ar- rives then all the subtilities and brazen badness are let loose. Respect- able families are blackmailed, some of the well-to-do are seized as "fat pigs" for ransom, open robberies are the rille, and an awful vengeance is meted out upon any who have formerly dared to inform against them. .

Strange to say, it is this class most of all which has taken the Kingdom of Heaven by violence. How has it happened1 After

1926J HIJI<""DRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

the Boxer convulsion of 1900, it immediately became evident that the foreigner had power. Had not Western troops seized the nation's capital and the very "old Buddha," the ~Jmpress Dowager, been forced to flee¥ Naturally the officials in the years following made a complete change of front. Formerly scornful, overbearing to the foreigner, they suddenly became fawning, subservient. The missionary, despite his protests, was treated with official honors. Indeed it was freely rumored that the nation was to be "divided as a TEACHING CHINESE GIRLS TO PLAY AND GROW STRONG melon" and the missionaries were to be the respective national officials. Naturally none were more quick to see this turn in the tide than the underworld. Taking advantage of the Gospel's free invitation to all they came by herds of scores and hundreds-more accurately perhaps, by whole lodges-into our churches. Skilled in aU the -subtilities of dissembling, they deceived the very elect. ,They attended services, repeated prayers, 'sang hymns, subscribed funds, donated buildings, made long heart-breaking confessions, exhorted others with extravagant unction. This was during the missionary's presence. During his absence-for owing to the widely scattered

nature of the movement in cities, towns and villages, the few workers could pay visits scarce more than once or twice a year-these vagabonds used the chapels for their lodge headquarters. There they gambled, smoked opium, gathered the goods from robber raids, plotted in general against society. No official dared to enter these sacred precincts. At times enraged citizens pelted the plague spots down or smashed the doors and furniture to pieces. When the missionary came the "faithful" gathered around to pour out piteous tales of "persecution for righteousness' sake" of which this destruction of property was but a paltry example. Naturally the foreigner went to the official to claim protection for his flock. The official conspicuously complied. Then these buzzards of society were ready for other depredations.

Is it wonder that the foreigner was fast becoming a being accursed, that the name of Christ and the Christian became a thing of stench, and self-respecting citizens of the toiler and ruler classes held aloof from the Church as from a plague zone' But many of the worst of these vagabonds have left us today. And even among them the Gospel has in conspicuous cases cut its way through to the quick, and turned some arch leaders of evil into active evangelists. But we still have many districts where the old miasma is felt, a!J.d where far and wide their mark of the beast brands and belies our effort. Their friends, their sons, their proteges form too often the asset out of which the coming Kingdom must be formed. Up to the present, at any rate here in West China, this movement of China's underworld into our churches has been an appalling, an awful adversary.

It is not mine to give the other side of the picture. There are "great and effectual doors" opening. But the side I have sought to paint is also a tremendous fact. A few shouting, surface-skimming doctrinaires could start a republic, in name; but they could not so readily revolutionize these mind-bound millions, or even themselves. The call today is the call again for more men and better men to face these stupendous and subtle forces arrayed against us.

a As a great and good Bishop has said of missionaries-" If poor man or no man is the option, then send us none." The challenge is for the choicest, cleanest, clearest of the Christian Church. We need men and women who will investigate, missionaries of vision, of valor, of virility. Then slowly but surely victory will be, must be, with Jesus Christ, the Captain of our Salvation.

THE CRISIS AND THE CHURCH IN CHINA The Boxer outbreak of 1900 wa~ more terrible iu certain of its aspects than the Hprfeesoenf tthceriCsilsnlnbeuset it was pro!:>ably n?t. so full of su~tle temptations to .the spiritual Church as IS the CrISIS of today, may cause a senous cleavage wblCh between the missionary body and the Chinese Church, which may be turned aside from its main. mission. .

The burden should be laid upon our .ltearts so that we feel the urgency of the problem and neeessity of intercession to God for China.

A KINDERGARTEN CIRCLE AT CHR.ISTOPHER HOUSE

Christianity Through the Neighborhood House I BY REV, WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, NEW YORK ~~ H. AVE no doubt," I inquired of the director of the Music Department of the Neighborhood House, as we looked out from the window on the drab surroundings of an immigrant quarter in Chicago, "that these foreign people respond to the ap- peal of music?"

"Music is a thing that no Neighborhood House should get along without," she replied in a glow of enthusiasm. "Foreign peoples comt;l to us from a hand-made country and we dump them down into the backyards of our machine-made country. We have an opportunity to bring a little joy to these people, Those of us who live in Neighborhood Houses know how little of the beauty of the seasons .we see, All time is just the same, excepting that one season is hot and another cold. We must instil something into their hearts to help to do away with the grimness of their outside surroundings."

"And they are themselves musical f" I asked. 95

"I was talking the other day to our barber who lives next door and is a Croatian," she continued. "He said he could remember back in his school days in Croatia how they were taught songs by rote. No music has ever been written for those songs. How hungry he gets for those folk songs that he used to hear so many years ago. This same man has a collection of Croatian folk songs that are very valuable. We have some songs on our programs that the children sang to me and that were sung to them by their mothers."

"And so through the music department of your Neighborhood House you are giving these neighbors of yours a chance to contribute something to America 1" I inquired. "That seems to me to be the right notion of Americanization."

"You cannot transplant a plant successfully into another climate without giving it some of the elements of its own environment," was :her answer. "You cannot plant violets in the desert without giving them water and shade. So with our foreign people. .You cannot bring them into this country and expect them to grow into well-rounded American citizens without carefully nourishing some of the traits that were their heart and soul in the old country. Some of these traits you would not want to nourish. We do not care to have them continue to feed coffee to their babies or to sleep between unhealthy feather beds. We do not ask them to wear their foreign clothes in this country. We requfre them to learn the American language and drop as much as possible of their foreign language. But music is different. In the old country there was no gathering of any kind without folk songs and folk dances. The folk music of foreign peoples is the most beautiful of any music."

"And how do you carryon work in the Neighborhood House1 What is your programY"

"You will be surprised," she replied, "to learn that the boys of the neighborhood furnish us with one of our largest and most interested groups. Most people think boys are interested only in games, baseball, basketball and the gym. We have thirty-two boys enrolled in a Boys' Chorus. At first we must go through certain bits of fun before we can get settled down. Generally we "swap stories" and some of them are good ones, I can tell you. On Tuesdays and Fridays we have a Junior Choir. There are forty-two members in this Choir and it does more work for oUI: House than any other organization. On Tuesdays we b,.ave a woman's chorus. They sing only Bohemian songs. Tuesday night we have a harmonica club. On Wednesdays we have our intermediate chorus and folk- dancing class. Wednesdays also, there are violin pupils. Thursdays there are piano lessons. Piano lessons are given, however, every day in the week. We have a.la~ge piano class, nfty-two students. Friday at seven 0 'clock we have orchestra practice. Saturday is our

CHlUSTIANITY THROUGH THE NEIGHBORllOOD ROUSE

THE DODGE COMMUNITY: HOUSE, DETROIT, MICIE!,

big teaching day. On Sundays we have our regular church service with our Junior Choir always there."

From this brief conversation I gathered something of the spirit, purpose, and method of the Neighborhood House. The understand· ing sympathy and enthusiasm of my friend were contagious. She was a real neighbor, to begin with, along with the ten or more other young American men and women who made up the staff. While not blind to the sordidness of much of the life about them, they cherished a faith that these New Americans would make good if only they were given a chance. The Neighborhood House was there for that purpose.

THREE I.AINES OF ApPROACH In their aroused interest in the recent immigrants in America, the churches and National Mission agencies have resorted to three main lines of approach. The first is the very obvious foreign-language church, with the leadership of a racial and foreign-speaking pastor. These churches have carried on the traditional church program. Thl') foreign-language churches have met largest success among Italians and the least success among the Slavic peoples, notably the Poles.

The second. line of approach has been through English-speaking churches with institutional equipment, a service chiefly for children, but by no means to be discounted; in the long run, where carried on with Christian sympathy and understanding, it may prove the most effective means. we have of relating our recent immigrants to the Evangelical Ohristian Church.

The third approach has been through the Ohristian Oommunity Center or Neighborhood House. The Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Ohurch and the National Mission agencies of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. have developed this line of approach more largely than any of the other denominations. The Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church has recently published a Survey of "Thirty Neigh. borhood Houses," the most thorough-going study so far made of this type of service. That the movement is still a current one is indicated in the fact that of the thirty Neighborhood Houses included in the Survey, eight have been; established in the last five years, and one of these with an expediture of $150,000 for its property and building.

THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE The Neighborhood House as a more or less unique form of institutionalized Ohristianity. has been inspired by a number of con· verging factors. In the foreground is the thoroughly commendable purpose of our American Christian churches to ·do something to meet the immediate and critical needs of our congested city and

CHRISTIANITY THROUGH 'PHE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

Act•Iv•it•ies ThirD' Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses 1924- – 1925 .

Activities Houses Girls elubs SO 2 Boys elubs 29 3 Athletics or Gym. 22 4- D.V.B.S. 22 5 Sunday Schools 2.1 6 Domestic Science, 2.1 1 WomenS Groups 20 8 Kindergartens 18 9 Library 17 10. Music Instruction 17 11 Religious Services 16 12 Mens Groups 16 13 Primary Groups 14 14- Srory Hour 12 15 P1a..ygrounds 9 16 Mixed elubs 9 17 Christian Endeavor 9 IS FolkflSocial Dancing 8 19 English (6 eivics 8 The bars indicate the – 23 elinics number of Neighborhood 20 Industrial Art 7 Houses out of the thirty studie(l which carried on 21 Art Classes 6 the activities listed. – 26 FIIfI!itn l.an~ge Classes 3 22 Dramatics 6 5 – 27 D~ Nursery 3 24 Public Bath 4 25 .Movies :~Iar 4

industrial neighborhoods, and without first concern as to what such service may result in by way of converts or recruits to the Christian Church. Furthermore, the Neighborhood Houses in nearly all cases are located in polyglot communities. A Christian Community House in an iron mining town in Michigan reports thirty-nine nationalities enrolled in its activities. Even where there are five or six races in a neighborhood, it is clear that any effort to minister to so many foreign-language groups would be attended by great difficulty. Aside from this matter of language, most of these recent immigrants maintain at least a nominal loyalty to Old World faiths, Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, and Orthodox, with their highly vivid and picturesque services. Our American Protestantism is not at the outset easily understood nor acceptable to such immigrants. It is as foreign to them as their Old World religions would be to us. Meanwhile there is all the obvious need of these foreign neighborhoods, where the streets swarm with children, and where in the homes of the workers each new day brings some new problem of adjustment to this strange and hustling world of industrial America. The churches could not be true to the spirit of Christ and turn away from such human and social need. The Neighborhood House has furnished a ready and practical answer. It has unquestionably demonstrated its effectiveness as a form of Christian service.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS MET But the Neighborhood Houses are not unmindful of the religious needs of their foreign neighbors. With but few exceptions they provide Christian teaching in Sunday-schools, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, week-day religious education, or other groups. In a number of Neighborhood Houses small but active church organizations have developed. The survey of thirty Neighborhood Houses under Presbyterian auspices discovers, however, that "the emphasis is on the development of individual and community Christian ideals, standards, and character, rather than the development of ecclesiasticalorganizations." As one worker put it, and the Neighborhood House in a Slavic community in Milwaukee of which she is director happily incarnates her notion, "the Neighborhood House exists to demonstrate the power and beauty of practical Christianity. America and Christain America are very different. The Neighborhood House aims to interpret Christian America to the neighborhood and the neighborhood to Christian America. Christian America will be caught rather than taught." The Neighborhood House would appear to be a fresh and unconventional expression of the Christian life and purpose called out by the unique conditions and deep human and social need of our polyglot communities. It is an outreached hand of the Church, not a substitute for it.

The program of the Neighborhood House in contrast with that

CHRISTIANITY TH,ROUGH THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE

of the Church is marked in its emphasis upon the group as the unit of interest rather than the mass gathering. In this it is on very excellent educational ground. A church puts in the very foreground of its program preaching and the service of worship. The size of the congregation is a measure of success. The Neighborhood Houses begin with smaller units, a boys' club, a group of little children of pre-school age, a girls' cooking class, a chorus, a class in English and civics. The survey of "Thirty Neighborhood Houses," listed one thousand stated groups in the winter programs of the thirty centers. The frequency of occurrence and types of such stated group activities appear in the accompanying graph. It makes clear at a glance just what the Neighborhood Houses are about.

While designed for an inclusive service to the whole community, the Neighborhood Houses have registered largest success with the children and young people. They have not been notably successful in reaching the adult immigrant. Among approximately a thousand stated group activities in thirty Neighborhood Houses, only one hundred and forty were specifically for adult groups, though adults participated in other groups in which all ages are included, such as lectures and entertainments. The reason for this failure to reach the adult immigrant is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that the staff workers in most instances command only the English language. Miss Christine Wilson, in her Survey of Presbyterian Neighborhood Houses comments, in this connection-" not enough time and thought have been given to planning activities which are suited to 'grown up' interests. There has been too little utilization of the immigrants' background as a starting point.' I There is much interested discussion as to the effect the restriction of European immigration will have on both the foreign-language church and the Neighborhood House. It is believed that with the retarding of immigration the process of assimilation will be speeded up. With their native American and English-speaking leadership, and their wholesome contact with the youth of our foreign communities, the Neighborhood Houses are in an advantaged position for a timely service. They have, however, as well as the social settlements, to reckon with the constantly increasing and comprehensive service programs of our municipalities in the fields of education, health, and recreation. But the essence of the Christian religion, as of the truest Americanism, is best understood when incarnate, when it "dwells among us." Perhaps this is the significant contribution of the Neighborhood House, after all-that of genuinely American and Christian neighbors.

Years in

The Diamond Jubilee of the China Inland Mission BY lIENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND T HE name "China Inland Mission" first came into being in an entry dated 27 June, 1865, in the private diary of a thirty- three-year-old medical man, J. Hudson Taylor: "Opened an account for the China Inland Mission: paid in £10." Two days earlier (Sunday, 25th June) the writer of those few words had wandered out upon the sands at Brighton. He was in agony of spirit, and had been so for some time. After a few years of strenuous service in Shanghai, Ningpo, and elsewhere, he had been invalided home, and told that he must not return to yhina unless he wished to throwaway his life.

Bnt an urgent longing to go back to China took possession of his soul more and more. The call of inland China could not be silenced. The inner conflict could no longer be endured; a decision must be made and before Hudson Taylor left the shore of the boundless ocean on that Sabbath morning the China Inland Missiou had been born in his heart. A new thought came into his soul: "If we are obeying the Lord, the responsibility rests with Him-not with us. " This conviction, born of the Spirit, led to the decision: "At Thy bidding I go forward, leaving results with Thee." On the margiu of his Bible he wrote: "Prayed for twenty-four willing, skilful labourers at Brighton, 25 June, 1865."

Exactly sixty years from the date of that entry, on June 25, 1925, I was present at a thanksgiving and commemoration gathering held upon the sands of Brighton when over 1,100 missionaries were working under this mission. Since the founding of the work, more than 100,000 Chinese have professed their faith in Christ by baptism, while that first £10 has grown into almost three and a half million pounds sterling. Besides the 1,100 missionaries, there are 3,649 Chinese workers. Stations and outstations exceed 2,000 in number, and there are 545 schools (other than Sunday-schools), 712 school teachers, 12 hospitals and 91 dispensaries.

The C. I. M. is an illustration of the oft-repeated experience that when a great pioneer or forward movement is to be done, the Spirit of God calls out one man upon whose heart is laid the "burden" of the work to be accomplished. Hudson Taylor was by no means the type of a man likely to be called to accomplish a mighty work of liberation j but upon his heart was written indelibly the word China. For China he worked and prayed and strove with all his powers so long as those powers remained. His life-story is a 102 great epic-a wonderful example of what it means to "follow the Lord fully."

Hudson Taylor was preeminently a man of prayer and a man of faith. His father, before the child's birth, had been deeply moved by the spiritual needs of China and, being prevented from going out as a missionary, he and his wife definitely prayed that, if a son were born to them, he might dedicate his life to that great land.

The hope treasured in the parents' heart was fulfilled, although the son knew nothing about the parents' desire until he had already seen seven years' service abroad. The lad found Christ (and was found of Him) when seventeen, and very soon the claims of China had be.

gun to come home to his soul. At the age of twenty-one he set sail from Liverpool and after a voyage of over five months, accompanied by great dangers, he landed safely at Shanghai in March, 1854.

The next six and a half years were crowded with many and varied experiences all of which were to teach and to test the young man. In a very practical way he had to learn to "lean hard" upon his Heavenly Father, not only for protection from great dangers but for daily bread. Eventually the incessant physical and mental J. HUDSON TAYLOR strain became more than health Founder of the China. Inland Mission could endure, and in order to save his life, he sailed for England in July, 1860.

When he reached the homeland, physicians told him that a re- turn to the Far East for some years was impossible. He completed his medical studies at the London Hospital, and undertook a re- translation of the New Testament into the Ningpo dialect. On the way home from China he had prayed definitely for at least "five helpers" to labor in Ningpo and the province of Chekiang. In the next few years he had the joy of seeing these "five helpers" go forth upon their great task.

Increasingly there came upon him a feeling of responsibility for "the vast regions of inland China." He approached the leading British missionary societies in regard to the needs of inland China, but was told that their hands were full and their _funds short; more- over, at that time inland China was more or less closed to evangelistic effort. . The consciousness grew upon Hudson Taylor that he was

called to found a new mission. While ready to trust God for himself, he shrank from leadership and held back from assuming responsibility for others. "The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense," he tells us. "Perishing China so filled my heart that there was no rest by day and little sleep by night." "Finally," he says, "on June 25, 1865, the Lord conquered my unbelief, and I surrendered myself to God for this service. There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers-two for each of the eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary and two for Mongolia."

In the next two or three months applications came from more than forty volunteers. It was decided to form a new mission upon a broad interdenominational basis, the work to be evangelistic. On 26 May, 1866, Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with sixteen others (besides four young children), embarked on the Lammermt~ir, and arrived at ShliWghai on September 30th. Hangchow, the capital of Chekiang, was selected as the first great city to be occupied. By the close of the year there were four central stations in Chekiang province, and' the following year the number grew to eight.

After five and a half years, Mr. Taylor again returned to the homeland, to face serious problems at the home base, but in October, 1872, he was once more on the field. In spite of almost insurmountable difficulties the workers not only maintained their ground but planned what seemed almost impossible advance. In 1873 eleven new stations and outstations were entered, one of these being Shanghai, which became the Mission's chief business center.

From the b~ginning Mr. Taylor's desire was to depend mainly upon the evangelization of China by Chinese Christians and he prayed for fifty or a hundred additional Chinese evangelists. In 1874, on a voyage up the Yangtze to Hankow and Wuchang, with a view to opening a. new station at Wuchang, Mr. Taylor fell and seriously injured his spine, but with a companion he pressed on to Wuchang, where he saw a worker installed. Two years later China was on the brink of war but the conflict was averted, and fuller freedom was given for carrying forward the work. Four more provinces-Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, and Szechwan-were occupied and at the time of the annual meeting in 1878 not only had all the nine unoccupied provinces been visited but twelve missionaries had already been appointed to four of them. The first issue of China's Millions appeared in July, 1875, and it has been published regularly each month ever since.

In November, 1881, a little band of eight or nine missionaries gathered at Wuchang to confer with Mr. Taylor. In the past they had been very definite in asking God for open doors-which prayer He had answered; now the obvious need was a like definiteness in asking for reinforcements. A careful survey, province by province

SIXTY YEARS IN CHINA

.and station by station, led to the conclusion that if the existing work was to be sustained and new openings developed, forty-two men and twenty-eight women-seventy new workers in all-were required.

They determined, therefore, to pray for seventy additional helpers for the Mission, as well as for large reinforcements for other so- cieties at work in China. So assured were this little company that the matter was of God that ere they separated they held a praise meeting. . Nine new helpers were given in 1882, 18 more in 1883, and 46 in 1884–01' 73 in all. Moreover, the income of the Mission kept pace with the increased number of workers.

In February, 1885, when the Mission had almost completed twenty years of work, "the Cam- bridge Seven" set sail for China- an event which attracted wide- spread attention not only in the British Isles but elsewhere, and which led to marvellous results."

The first break in this Cambridge Band of young university men oc- curred last November, when the Right Rev. W. W. Cassels, who had been set apart as Bishop in West- ern China in October, 1895, was called Home. The present General Director of the Mission, Mr. D. E.

Hoste, is himself one of "the Cam- D. E. H03TE bridge Seven" and the other mem- Director ot the China Inland Mission bers of the Band are all still active in Christian service.

Vhen, at the close of 1881, Mr. 'l'aylor began to pray for sev- enty new workers, there were less than 70 members of the Mission, but in four years there were 177. The work on the field was more thoroughly organized, and at the first meeting (at Anking, in No- vember, 1886) of the newly formed China Council, definite prayer was made for a hundred new workers during the year 1887. "Sure I am," said Mr. Taylor at the annual meeting in London in May, 1887, "that God will answer prayer handsomely." Several hundred candidates applied, and by the close of the year the full hundred extra workers were either in China or were on their way thither.

The following year Mr. Taylor visited Northfield, Massachusetts, and held meetings in other places in the United States and Canada.

By the time he was ready to return to China (in October, 1888) over forty candidates had offered, fourteen of whom sailed from Vancouver with Mr. Taylor. An American Council was formed in the following year.

• See the Story of the Ca.mbridge Seven in the September. 1925, REVIEW.

At a Field Conference held at Shanghai in May, 1890, an appeal was adopted, asking for a thousand new evangelists for China within the five following years. In July of the same year Mr. Taylor sailed for Australia, and with the appeal for a thousand workers still fresh in his mind suggested that Australia and New Zealand might send out a hundred of these. Sixty candidates offered, and eleven sailed for China with Mr. Taylor when he re-embarked in November. In less than nine years the full hundred had sailed for the field from Australia.

When the five years had expired from the time when the Conference at Shanghai asked for a thousand men, it was found that 1,153 new workers had actually arrived in China.

The fourth decade of the Mission (1895-1905) witnessed a very real testing time and a marvellous recovery. Following the defeat of China by Japan in· February, 1895, came the outbreak of serious disturbances in the provinces of Szechwan and Chekiang, and the massacre of C. M. S. missionaries in the province of Fukien. Yet in that same year-1895-more converts were baptized by the C. I. M. than in any previous year.

, The Boxer Riots and massacres of 1900 were the climax of China's anti-foreign policy. When the storm of persecution broke, the C. I. M. had nearly 700 missionaries in the field, most of whom were at inland .stations. It was in the province of Shansi, under the viceroyship of Yu Hsien, that the storm did its worst. Here 113 missionaries and 46 children (64 connected with the C. I. M.) lost their lives. Many Chinese Christians were put to death, while thousands of others lost all their possessions. Nevertheless, in little more than a year from the outbreak of the troubles, missionary work had been resumed in most parts of China.

In June, 1905, at Changsha, Hunan, in the city to whose evangelism he had given so much prayer and effort, Hudson Taylor passed away, forty years from the founding of the C. I. M. Accompanied by his son and daughter-in-law, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, the veteran had made his way in a kind of triumphal procession to Hunan, and here it was fitting that he should receive his Homecall, from the last province to be opened to the Gospel.

The work of the Mission continued without diminution and the fifth decade saw both mass movements and revival, with considerable consequent growth and development. Several Bible Training Institutes were founded for the better equipment of Chinese pastors and evangelists.

In 1915 the jubilee of the Mission was celebrated with much rejoicing. " The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Mission," prepared by Mr. Marshall Broomhall, tells of the labors of the halfcentury as a "record of God's faithfulness dedicated to the memory of those who laid the foundations and to those who by their gifts

and service are building thereon." Mr. Broomhall calculated that to visit all the central stations alone would require five years, while if the outstations as well were seen, another fifteen years or so would be needed! In fact, the area of the provinces in which the Mission was at work exceeded one and three-quarter million square miles. The money needed to inaugurate and carryon this widespread work for the whole period of fifty years came "in answer to prayer." More than 50,000 converts had been welcomed into church fellowship, and this by no means recorded the full measure of what had been accomplished.

Apart from the English-speaking world, there were in 1915 eleven "Associate Missions" allied to the C. 1. M. These eleven Missions were: The Swedish Mission in China, the Swedish Holiness Union, the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, the Swedish Alliance Mission, the Norwegian Mission in China, the Norwegian Alliance Mission, the German China Alliance, the Liebenzell Mission, the German Women's Missionary Union, the Friedenshort Deaconess Mission, the Finnish Free Church, and the St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. The C. 1. M.. is thus not only interdenominational but international. Each of the eleven"Associate Missions" is practically autonomous, with independent financial arrangements, but all have accepted the C. I. M. "Principles and Practice." In 1915 there were 282 workers in China in connection with the" Associate Missions." In the fifty years 1865-1915 the C. I. M.'s total income in Great Britain and Ireland, North America, Australia, New Zealand, and China (without taking into account the amounts raised by the "Associated Missions") exceeded one and three-quarter million pounds sterling (nearly $8,750,000).

The ten years since the jubilee are described by Mr. Marshall Broomhall in a booklet which is entitled" Our Magnificat." "Today," he says, "that little Mission, begun in such weakness, has churches established throughout the length and breadth of China. As we look back upon the sixty years of the Mission's history, it is with the firm conviction that the Mission itself was begotten of God. During the last ten years, in spite of the widespread civil strife and devastating brigandage, wh,ich have made missionary activities both painful and perilous, more than 54,000 persons have confessed their faith in Christ by baptism-a greater number than during the previous half-century. The total income received from the commencement of the work in 1865 is no less than £3,389,189: that is to say, more than £1,400,000 has been received during the last ten years, the years of the Great War and subsequent financial depression. The Mission by its faith has discovered that Who trusts in God's unchanging love· Dwells on the Rock which nought can move. "

Hin Liu of

BY MISS WILMA DUNTZE, JERSEIY CITY, NEW JERSEY W HEN China first came in contact with the Western world, her people were amazed at the progress of J apan-a country no larger than one of her own provinces. The new progressive atmosphere so evident in her neighbor made the Chinese ask the cause. Some believed Japan's new strength was due to Western organization, to literature, and education. The keynote, however, seemed to be freedom not only for the men but for the women also. The seed was sown. vVomen began to seek education and to take a part in public affairs. They have since come into new power.

One of the first institutions to offer opportunities for women was Canton Christian College, which at first had no room for girls. When its Vornen's Department was opened there were needed several educated Chinese women teachers. The first native member of the teaching staff was Miss Fung Hin Liu. Her parents, who were Chris- tians, prayed fervently that God would help their daughter devote her life to the women of China. Baek in the sixties, when the life of a Christian was beset with dan- .'UNG H1N LIU-NOW MRS. C. F. WANG gers, her grandparents accepted Christ. They had five daughters and no sons, a dire calamity in a Chinese family. The neighbors were convinced that the lack of a son was the result of this family's having turned away from their old gods. Without a son there would be no one to worship the family ancestors. While attending Sunday-school Grandmother Liu heard the Plissionary tell of Hannah, who prayed for a son. So greatly was she impressed that she hurried home to tell her husband the wonderful story, and together they prayed to God to send them a son. Vithin two years their son was born and was named "Begotten by Prayer." This young boy was brought up in a Christian atmosphere but was educated in native Chinese schools and later studied medicine under Dr. Kerr. About the time of his father's death Mr. Liu married a bright, capable Christian woman who had studied in missionary schools and who continued to teach until there were seven children in the family. She made all of their clothes and embroidered their shoes…

108 Fung Hin Liu's father, who had come into contact with missionaries and other foreigners and had read much of Western civilization, realized that in the next twenty-five years Ohina's greatest problem would be the education of her women. Contrary to Chinese tradition, when Fung Hin was born neither he nor his wife were disappointed that their first-born should be a daughter; they rather thanked God for His wonderful gift in sending one who could help China's women and they named their daughter "Consecration."

Everything was done to give her as thorough an education as was possible in China. Until she was ten Fung Hin studied with her mother, as she was not well enough to attend school regularly. Her father was quite eager to have her learn English. There was no place where this was taught but Canton Christian College. There was much opposition to admitting girls to the institution but Mr. Liu urged that the college should train them to be the leaders of the women of the future. Finally Fung Hin was allowed to study at Oanton Ohristian College where she was one of the first resident group of seven girls. She had a keen hunger for knowledge and in order to prepare for her future work she was eager for the larger opportunities offered in America.

As the Liu family was large f~nds were. correspondingly small, FUNG fiN LJU'S PARENTS AND SISTERS, WHO WORKED FROM THE FIRST TOWARD . THE GOAL OF BETTER EDUCATION FOR CHINESE GIRLS

but Mr. Liu's determination to help his daughter carry out the hopes they had cherished for so many years made' it possible to face the difficulty. He mortgaged his house to secure funds with which the daughter might begin her studies in America. Fung Hin had not been used to manual working, as in China everything had been done for her, but she knew that she could learn how and for two years she earned her board doing many things which were entirely strange.

At first she attended Wooster University, while she lived a mile away ,on a farm. After two years she turned her eyes longingly toward Wellesley-but her complete capital was $8.00!

"1 was determined not to worry," she remarked. "When 1 came to this country 1 told father 1 did not want him to send me money, for 1 was the oldest of ten and the others should also have an education. 1 could go and work, and I would."

The Wooster girls asked their Chinese classmate to speak at a Y. W. C. A. meeting and her talk aroused the interest of many.

Invitations came to speak in other towns, so that four or five times a week and often three times on 'Sunday for the remainder of the summer attentive audiences listened to the story of this Chinese girl.

During her junior year at Wooster she and nine of her classmates kept house together to reduce expenses to the minimum. But Fung Hin could not keep her thoughts from her dream of going to_ Wel- lesley and she made it a subject of prayer. Through the travelling secretary of the Y. W. C. A. in China Miss" Liu learned that a scholarship waS offered at Wellesley for an Oriental girl and a trip to Lake Geneva to meet the committee resulted in her securing the Helen Gould Scholarship. Through her old teaclier, who had been made Education Commissioner, she secured the remainder of the money required to take the Junior and Senior years at Wellesley.

This experience convinced her clearly that God had heard and an- swered her prayers.

After one year's study at Teachers College, Columbia Univer- sity, Miss Liu returned to her own country as one of the first five women to start systematic higher education for Chinese girls. Though young and inexperienced, she successfully organized the Women's Department of Canton Christian College of whiCh she was the Dean.

In 1925, out of the twenty-six graduates, twelve were women, a c~ss started by Miss Liu. ..

Looking back over the years she spent in America and the many difficulties surmounted, Fung Hin Liu says: "EYerything shows that God answers prayers. My father and mother hoped and prayed that I might help the women of China. Eyerything has worked to this end. It has been ideal that I have had all these struggles. They were part of my education."

Fung Hin Liu is now the wife of Mr. C. F. Wang, a brother of Dr. C. T. Wang, and is living in Mukden, Manchuria.-EDIToR.

– , ~

NON-CHRISTIAN PAPUANS AT ONE OF THE HARVEST DANCES IN KIRIWr.l(A. , "

Missionary Work in Papua, New Guinea BY REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., DOBU, PAPuA. ' • '~• ." ">j '

Chairman of the Papuan District, Australian Methodist ' Missionary Societv "<, "-'..0 F f/1.. i.

T HERE are four different ways of treating the prlrmtJ'J:q~rac. es.. of the world. .

1. The Scientific, or the Way of the Anthropologist and Ethnologist.

2. The Administrative. 3. The Commercial.

4. 'l'he Way of the Missionary.

A fifth way is to leave them alone, which is animp~ssibility; the advance in exploration, the realization of the white man's ,bprden, and most of all the Saviour's commandment will not allow us to leave them to themselves.

I. The Scientific Method In recent years there has been a very considerable advance in scientific research with regard to the native races, and especially the animistic peoples. As one result of ethnological research and comparison of the manners and customs of the various races with those of civilized peoples,it has been stated as an actual fact that in sensory perception, memory, imagination, reasoning, emotion, self-control, the primitive races allowing for their circumstances are equal to the highly civilized peoples. The anthropologist advises that there should be no interference with manners and cus- III

toms, and the result of this keen interest in the characteristics of the uncivilized according to our ideas, is, that there has been very little reference to what was considered the only law for the advance- ment of the human race, "the survival of the'fittest. " One notable exaII!ple of this was seen in the attitude of the Pan-Pacific Congress held in Sydney in August, 1923. Again and again when reference …….~~~–,-~—-~,…..::= was made to Polynesians and Mel- . .Will..'" anesians, the thought was express- ed that all investigation and re- search would be useless unless something could be suggested which would be of service to these backward races and which would prevent their dying out. A special resolution of the Congress, moved by a Doctor of Medicine, recom- mended that a large sum of money should be contributed by the gov- ernments surrounding Oceania for medical service.

For the sake of knowledge, the anthropologist and ethnologist should be encouraged and assisted in every possible way. But that "no native customs should be in- terfered with" cannot be, for with the impact of civilization many of the customs and manners which are indigenous to the animistic races will of necessity be compelled to give way. Recently an address was delivered by Sir J. H. P.

Murray, the Lieutenant-Governor A DOBU WIDOW IN PAPUA of Papua, in which he stated that certain of the customs of the Papuans, for instance, must pass away, and the only way that we can help the people is to give them Christianity. This he said, was.

not a matter of belief in Christianity, but the only thing to do.

Missionaries to do their work well, must be anthropologists.

For a missionary to enter upon his field of work and recklessly strive to uproot all the customs of the people,would be most unwise. While the anthropologist might say that the races in the Pacific wonld evolve to a higher plane if left alone, the missionary practice must be to encourage al!.native customs which are neither evil in them- selves, nor inseparably connected with evil, and strive to uproot only things evil or inseparably coimected with evil. Cannibalism,

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, 1'<'EW GUINEA

immorality in its various forms, barbarous customs such as burying the surviving infant with its dead mother, the killing of one of twins, cruelty to animals, the drinking of human blood raw-assuredly no good could come out of these and similar practices.

Papua is a fascinating country because of its wonderful variety in fauna, flora, geological conditions, and manners and customs. For instance, in the Methodist sphere of influence, the houses ·at Dobu are built on piles mostly in the shape of a saddle with a high peak at each end; at Kiriwina 100 miles away, the houses are built very close to the ground; at Panmati 100 miles to the south, the houses have the shape of a whale boat turned upside doWll. The canoes CHRISTIAN PAPUANS GIVING A DANCE OF WELCOME again are different and have been adapted to necessity. At Dobu and Kiriwina they are built more for paddling than sailing; they are long and sometimes there are fifteen men with paddles propelling a single canoe. These canoes have a sail triangular in shape, but if the crews wish to beat against a wind they have to remove the mast from the stern to the bows at the end of each task. At Panmati the canoes are built after the shape of a whale boat, the sides being built up by planks tied together and caulked with native material. There is a mast at the center of the canoe and a sail the shape of the figure "8" with a line drawn down each side.

Domestic customs are also different. At Dobu exogamy prevails, and a polygamist's wives have houses and gardens in their own tribe and are not gathered for permanent residence at the husband's '3

village. At Kiriwina the wives gather together at the husband's village, even to the number of seventeen in the case of the leading chief, the houses of the wives forming a semi-circle around his enclosure.

It is gratifying to know that a School of Anthropology is about to be established at the Sydney University, and the appointment of a Professor of Anthropology and Ethnology is being considered and arrangements made for the work of the new school. This school will be of special service to the Government in Papua and the Mandated Territory. Missionary students also may be trained there, and specialized research will be undertaken throughout the Pacific. If Australia can succeed in producing cadets and officers after the plan of the Imperial Service great good will result to th~ Island races. Already a government anthropologist has been appointed in Papua, and Sir Hubert Murray writes: "Incidentally, such an officer will be of assistance in collecting the various objects of interest which are gradually passing out of use in the native villages, but this will not be his chief value. His chief value will be to help us in reconeiling an intelligent, though very backward, race to the inevitable march qr. civilization, and in finding the easiest way for its advance." II. The Administrative Method In many places primitive peoples have been annexed to a European power at their own wish, but in most cases, no consent has been asked. In British New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, the Queen's sovereignty was finally declared by the first administrator, on Sept, 4, 1888, with the usual formalities, to whom the oath of office· and allegiance was administered by His Excellency Sir Hort Day Bosanquet, G.C,V.O., K.C.B., etc., then in command of H. M. S. Opal, which had been ordered by Admiral Fairfax to transport the Administrator to Port Moresby." Dr. (afterwards Sir) Wm. MacGregor was that administrator. In his introduction to J. H. P. Murray's book on Papua he writes: "Mr. Murray, with characteristic modesty, does not discuss the question of missions in Papua, because he professes to not have sufficient detailed knowledge of their working. I cannot advance that plea. The two finest and best Institutions I left in New Guinea were the Constabulary and village police, and the Missions. The great distinguishing feature of the ~ollr Missions of Papua is the division of the (,.olmtl'Y into fOllr spccified working areas. The fundamental ideas;in that were: to prevent overlapping; and to not confuse the native mind by conflicting doctrine and practice. No attempt at encroachment was ever encouraged or facilitated by the Government, which was, however, always ready to procure land for any new settlement, without regard to Church or seet. To encourage ]1isflioh work in every possible way was considered a sacred duty by the Government. '1'0 not do so, would, indeed, have been a complete departure from the principles upon which Biritish or Engli'sh colonisation first originated.! ]jritish New Guinea was indeed fortunate in her early missionaries. No book

MISBIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

on New Guinea would be complete without the names of such men as the intel- lectual G. W. Lawes, D.D. of Glasgow University, and of the Rev. James Ohalmers, both of the London Missionary Society."

Four years before the arrival of Sir William in 1888 the following terms of proclamation were read by Sir James Erskine and interpreted by James Chalmers: ,,You are placed under the protection of Her Majesty's Government; evil disposed men will not be permitted to occupy your country, to seize your lands, or to take you away from your homes. I have been instructed to sa:v to you that what you have seen done here today is to give you the strongest a~surance of Her Majesty's gracious protection of yon, and to warn bad and evil disposed men that if they attempt to do you harm they will be punished by the officers of the Queen. Your lands will be secured to you; your wives and children will be protected."

These words were translated to the natives wh9 were present, and as other tribes were visited, the proclamation was made known.

" Sir William proceeded at once to introduce a true sense of justice in the punishment of native offenders against the law. He established the system of finding out the real culprit and not punishing a district or even a village in the aggregate. He first segregated the district where the offender lived, then on becoming acquainted with the inhabitants of the district he segregated the village from which the offender came, and then the offender himself. This, of course, was directly opposed to the native system which carried out the law of indiscriminately killing any member of. an offending tribe whether that individual was innocent or not. He established the wise plan of putting the interests of the natives in the forefront, and while" he was always fair to the white man he treated the native as entitled to receive justice and mercy.

When Australia took over British New Guinea from the Home Government in 1906, there were many of the white men who imagined that very stringent rule would be introduced, and that especially the natives would be compelled to work for companies or private individuals at a small wage. When this was suggested, the missionary societies combined in making representations to the Australian Commonwealth, and were gratified to find that all political parties were united in the determination to prevent forced labor of such a kind, and would not allow slavery to be introduced under another name. Since Sir William's time the I..Iieutenant-Governors from his immediate successor Sir George LeHunts have carried out his policy, and the administration of the present Governor, Sir J. H. P. Murray, has been thoroughly approved of by the missionary societies. Laws have been introduced to compel the natives to improve their village life, and a system of taxation has been established to raise means for practical education and medical attention. All the money raised for this tax is being spent on the natives them-· selves, and grants are made to assist the various missionary socie-

ties in technical work and the employment of nurses and doctors, who not only themselves heal the sick, but also train native practitioners and nurses.

With regard to the native policy in general, the Lieutenant- Governor in his "Review of the Australian Administration in Papua from 1907-1920" states: "If the Papuan is (as he has been) confirmed in his title to his land; if he is shown how to make reasonable use of it; if he is taught to read and write; and if, in addition, he has the opportunity of learning a trade, and is shown how to keep his village clean and free from infection-if all this is done for him he will have as good a chance as any native ever had, and Australia will have shown that it is possible to intr.oduce our civilisation among these primitive peoples in such a way that it may endure to their lasting advantage. And if, at the same time, we increase the total agricultural production, as I am convinced we shall do by the adoption of the system of what I have called native plantations, we may rest satisfied in the conviction that Papua, at any rate, has given the world 'that economic contribution' (to quote Alleyne Ireland) 'which it has a right to expect from every territory which nature has endowed with economic resources.'

"However, it is a policy which has tal{en a long time to inaugurate, and will take a much longer time to establish. I do not suppose that those who helpcd to start it will ever see it as a going concern; and it is a policy which may excite bitter opposition, on the pretext that it will discourage the native from working for white men. I have already stated that I do not for a moment believe that this will be the result, and in any ca.<;e it is hardly likely that it will come into full operation in time to affect even the longest-lived of present employers of labor; and, further, I should be sorry to think that life will never hold anything better for the Papuan than to work as a 'signed-on' laborer for a wage of a few pence a day. The objection whieh I have indicated rests, in fact, upon the assumption, long since abandoned in British colonips, that a native popUlation exists solely for the benefit of its white employers. "

III. The Commercial jVIethod We must acknowledge that the advancement of commerce into the far regions carries with it many blessings, and no one would object to such advancement when carried out on proper lines and not for the purpose of exploiting the people in the so-called uncivilized parts of the world. In the Pacific many evil practices have been carried out for the purpose of making money; for instance, the "Oarl" massacre in 1871 was attended with evil results, innocent people losing their lives because of the wrongdoings of others. The Carl was a recruiting ship, and when the captain could not obtain voluntary recruits, he proceeded to use violence. He and the mate of the vessel dressed themselves in what would appear as ecclesiastical garments, one representing the Bishop and the other his curate. By this means they enticed the natives on board, got them down the hold, and cleared away from the Islands. When the natives created a disturbance they were cruelly fired upon, and then the ship was made to appear as if nothing had happened, so that

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

when the man-o'-war examined the vessel nothing was known of what had been perpetrated. But the results came when Bishop Patteson and his party landed at the same place not knowing what had occurred. They were attacked, and the Bishop and others were killed. The islanders were quite ignorant of any punishment meted out to the brutal kidnappers. A similar occurrence might easily have happened on Dobu Island when we landed there in 1891. A few years before our arrival, a recruiting ship called the Hop efUl passed among the Islands and through the Dobu Straits, recruiting unlawfully, and kidnapping. .rust a short time after we landed, the TWO PAPUAN PASTORS AND T HEIR WIVES warriors of Dobu and Bwaiowa determined to massacre the whole of our mission party in revenge for what had been done by the visiting ship, but one of ·the chiefs advis ed that the plan to massacre us should not be carried out, that it would mean fighting again and again with other white men who would be sure to come in search of those they would kill. They determi.ned then not to kill us but to watch whether we were the right sort of people or not, stealing from us and trying to get all they could out of us in other ways. Fortunately for us we were considered as the right sort, and myself, wife and daughter were adopted into the tribe with due ceremony.

It is a matter for thankfulness that the old days of snatchsnatch and kill-kill boats have passed away, but. still wrongs may be done under the flag of commerce, and the presence and message

of the missionary are a means of assisting the administration to protect the natives from being exploited for purposes of trade. The spirit of many of the prospectors who visit Papua, looking for minerals, and of the planters and others who are engaged in commercial pursuits, is helpful to the development of the native character. But alas, too often commerce is used for the purpose of simply making money out of the native. There is a goodly number of the foreign residents who believe that there can be no success commercially unless local labor is exploited.

We thank God that no revenue is obtained by the Government, nor profit by the hotel-keeper from the sale of intoxicating liquor to the Papuans. While it is to be regretted that there are so many licenses to sell alcoholic drinks to whites, the Territory of Papua 113 to be congratulated on the carrying out of its law of prohibition for the native inhabitants and other colored people. Heavy penalties are inflicted in case of conviction, and very few cases of transgression occur. The penalty is truly a deterrent, but the sentiment of the whole white population is with the prohibitory law. The Papuan also, has no desire for" grog," and uses his own stimulant, viz., the areca nut chewed with lime made from coral, and an astringent creeper. This chewing of the nut is considered to cause warmth as a blanket on a cold night, and certainly has none of the evil consequences which follow the drinking of alcohol.

IV. The Missionary Method First and foremost and always this must be the way of love, and of moral suasion. The whole world needs the message of love, the cultured races are glad to have it; and the animistic peoples need that message more than anything else. Some say that for colored peoples the only treatment should be that which' produces dread of man and terrifying fear of God. .An experience of ten years in Fiji, twenty years in Papua, and sixteen years of active service in Australia has given me unshaken confidence in the power of the love of God in Christ Jesus.

That the true idea of love opens up in the minds of savage cannibals is proved in the case of Gaganumore the Chief of Dobu, and a notorious headhunter, who said good-bye to the missionary when he left Papua not expecting to return, in these words: "I shall not stay to see the ship take you away. I could not bear it. Belore you came to us, Dobu was like hell, but you brought love to us, and now ill going yourself and removing your goods, you cannot take that love away. It will remain with the Sacred Book you have given us."

I shook hands heartily with him. His hands had been covered with blood, and were black in hue, but the black hand did not prevent love passing between us two.

In the year 1889 the attention of the Wesleyan Methodist Church

MISSIONARY WORK IN P APUA, l'<""EW GUINEA

of Australasia was directed to British New Guinea as a sphere for missionary enterprise. The large island shaped like a "huge bird hovering over the north of Australia," was divided among three European powers. Holland had been in possession of the western half of the island since 1828, and the Germans had hoisted their flag in the northeast a short time before the British! Protectorate was proclaimed over the southeastern portion of the island in the year 1884. British New Guinea, which has borne the name of Papua since the direct control of the territory was taken over from the REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., AND ELISSA DUIGU, A NATIVE OF DOBU, PAPUA, TRANSLATING THE SCRIPTURES Home Government by the Commonwealth of Australia in 1906, has been" likened to the bird's tail, and an enormous tail it is." It is 800 miles long, and 200 miles wide near the Dutch boundary, taper- ing off to a small promontory in the east. The area on the main- land and the islands is estimated at 90,540 square miles, and the coastline at 3,664 miles. .

In 1890 the native population,of the territory was estimated at between 400,000 and 500,000. The London Missionary Society first introduced the Gospel amongst this animistic people, when the mis- sionaries MacFarlane and Murray stationed a number of South Sea Island teachers there in the year 1872. The Roman Catholic order of the Sacred Heart followed in 1886, establishing their headquarters at Yule Island. The area to be covered was so large that the London Missionary Society welcomed the proposal that the Anglican

and the Methodist Churches should send Christian workers to the possession.

The Rev. George Brown, secretary of the Australian Methodist Society visited Papua in 1890 at the request of the Lieutenant- Governor, Sir William MacGregor. A conference was held with representatives of the London and Anglican Societies and the boundaries of each society's operations were assigned to prevent overlapping, and to cover as much ground as possible. The area allotted to the Methodists included the twenty miles of coastline on the mainland between East Cape and Cape Ducie, and all the islands in the eastern part of the territory, with the exception of one or two near Samarai, which were retained by the London Missionary Society. Lately the London Missionary Society have exchanged a further ten miles of coastline on the mainland for two other islands.

A large party reached Dobu in June, 1891, in the chartered vessel The Lord of the Isles. We had gathered at Sydney from Australia, New Zealand, and the South Sea Islands, some as reinforcements for the Mission in New Britain (now part of the Mandated Territory of New Guinea), and the others for the New Mission in British New Guinea. The Rev. George Brown, General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia, accompanied the party. He was a missionary genius, brave but not foolhardy, bighearted and ever sympathetic with even the most degraded savage.

On the day of his departure, when the ship was in the offing, an occurrence happened which showed us the attitude of the native population. A Fijian woman died in childbirth from the effects of malaria, and we arranged for the funeral. When the procession wended its way along the sandy beach, under the cocoanut palms, the wizards and witches sat on their haunches with a devilish grin on their faces. After the funeral was over a native who knew some pidgin-English told uS that the sorceress had killed the woman and would cause the death of the whole party. The husband of the woman was our head catechist, and a true missionary. He pleaded not to be sent back to his own home, but to be appointed to a station where he would learn the language and preach the message of love. "Has not my wife died for the New Guineans1 Did not Jesus die for us 1 Shall I not be ready to die for this people 1" So he remained, and was sent with a companion of his own race to a station, where he died in the work saying that messengers had come for him. Nehemiah Sole was one of many who have died for the Papuans.

. As time passed, and the people understood that we were messengers of love and peace, requests came in for missionaries, until, sending the South Sea Islanders two by two under white men who were superintendents of circuits, our supply was soon exhausted,

J MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

and we were compelled to .disappoint many who came from long distances to beg for missionaries.

EMh missionary learned the dialect in his particular sphere of operations and the Gospel was preached in the vernacular. The speech of Dobu was chosen as the literary language of our sphere of influence, it being the widest known of all the many dialects. By the invaluable assistance of the British and Foreign Bible Society the gospels, the whole New '!'estament, and eight books of the Old Testament have been printed in Dobuan, and the complete Old Testament is now being published. These books have been provided for the whole district, the total population of which is 64,000. But wherever necessary single gospels are also being translated and pl'inted in other dialects.

A BCENE A'r THE L[T~'LE METHODIST CHURCH AT TUKOUKWA So the Gospel spread to other islands and peoples and while the first and main object of the Mission was, to use John W esley'S words, to "save souls," by preaching the Word, other necessary developments arose which gave interesting and constant work to missionaries and their wives, missionary sisters, the first two of whom arrived in 1892, lay missionaries, and South Sea Islanders. Nurseries for children saved from burial alive or n eglected or orphan, boarding schools and reformatories, local training institutions, week-day and Sunday-schools were established; the ministry of healing and training in the use of tools were undertaken. The ministry of women has found a large place in missionary activities, and the only martyr to violence was a beautiful Tongan woman, who fell under the knife of an enraged savage one of whose wives had been forcibly taken away during his absence by a man of foreign blood.

The first conversion came through the message of love preached and sung in the vernacular. At the same time this conversion was a miracle in that it was taken out of our hands and wrought by the Spirit of God. For some time previously there had been a spirit of enquiry amongst many of the people, and our hearts were cheered by men and women coming to us with seemingly sincere desire to know" whether these things were so," while on the other hand there was a spirit of opposition which proved to us that the Enemy saw that Dobu was to be wrested from his sway. A gracious influence was often felt in our services and the demeanor of the congregations had greatly improved, but there was one clear and remarkable case of conversion which was really the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

A woman, past middle age, living at a small village called Gaula, or The Cave, because of its situation between two high cliffs, was thought to have died. She was a pleasant woman, was accustomed to visit us often, attended the services regularly, and kept the Sabbath well. On her supposed death, all preparations were made for .the funeral, and Alesana the Samoan teacher was called upon to conduct a service. When he went, he found the people mourning around the body which was dressed up according to the usual custom in the woman's own grass dresses and ornaments. The appearance of the woman impressed him strangely, and he recommended their postponing the burial till next morning. This was consented to, notwithstanding the strong opposition of many of the sorcerers, who protested that it was customary not to delay burial in the case of those of low rank. To the astonishment of everyone after midnight the woman revived. She said nothing, however, until Alesana visited her, and then, in response to his question as to how she was, she said, "I was dead, and my spirit went up to beaven. I met Jesus there. He is so good! I am so bad 1 He told me to return and tell my people that ta,pwaroro (worship) is true. He also said that I was to return because I was not ready, and that the missionary and his wife were to tell me all about it."

Mrs. Bromilow and I visited her at different times, and heard the same story, with the addition that the place was all beautiful. When I saw her she was lying very sick and weak, but spoke very intelligently and clearly. A crowd of natives, with eager, solemn faces, gathered around. After telling me her story, she said, in response to a question: "Yes! Jesus is so good! very good!" And, again, "There is no bonu (a scrofulous sore from which she had suffered) there! no hunger! no sickness!"

"Are you afraid of death now~" "No! No! I want to die now to get to the beautiful city." Knowledge of ·the Papuan character is needed for the full realization of what this meant. Confession of sin was unknown amongst

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, NEW GUINEA

them: they always said, 'We are not bad, we are good:' have we not given up fighting' Have we not given up cannibalism1" It was a revelation of the Saviour's actual personality that wrought the feeling of sorrow for sin in the heart. The view of Jesus which she had in her trance, filled this woman with the true penitent's thought, "Jesus is so good; I am so bad." Then to have no fear of death was a very strange experience. It is true that occasionally a man or woman will commit suicide in passion. I knew a chief who threw himself down from the top of a cocoanut tree because his young men would not prepare his canoe for a journey. That is one case out of several, but under usual circumstances they are very much afraid of death. This woman's testimony surprised them. The woman was asked whether she would not like to be cured and get better, but she said she wanted to get away to the place where there was no pain. This story, as one would expect, confirmed those who were drawing near the Light and led others to confession of sin.

Three weeks after the trance the woman passed on to the better world—,-the first-fruits of Dobu unto Christ.

Shortly after the woman's death, nve men came to my study one week evening and began to ask questions concerning the conversion that had taken place. They asked me particularly whether I was sure that she had gone to heaven, and when I told them that I was confident that she had passed on into the presence of the Saviour they said: "But she was as bad as we are, and perhaps worse. How then could she go to the place where God is T" I then told them how she had confessed her sins and turned to the Saviour for salvation. The next question asked, illustrates the attitude of the native mind towards the missionary.

"We have heard much concerning Jesus Christ the Son of God, and we would like to know where He is. Is the Church the house of Jesus Christ1 Is this, your house, the house of Jesus Christ'"

"Yes, " I replied. "Then where is He 1 We cannot see Him, we cannot hear Him. Are you Jesus Christ f" I would have liked to have retired to some quiet spot for forty days and forty nights to have been fit to answer the question in the right way. I led them to confess their sins and receive Jesus Christ as their Saviour. My study was consecrated that night by the regeneration of sinful hearts. Shortly after this, at the close of a Sunday morning's service, three little girls came to see me in my house, and asked whethe'r they were too young to go to heaven. My heart was gladdened when I found that they understood what it meant to be converted.

So the work began, and classes were formed to meet after each Sunday morning's service, and the membership of the Church was truly established when after a time of trial these converts were

baptized. From that time to this the Church has increased in numbers, until now we have 96 churches; 200 other preaching places; 67 Papuan pastors; 58 Papuan local preachers; 209 class leaders; 2,169 full members; 1,341 members on trial; 6,363 catechumens; 31,238 attendants on public worship.

There have been, and are, difficulties of no light character in establishing the Gospel amongst the Papuans. It is sad to have to say it, but it is true, that one of the chief hindrances to the spread of the Gospel is the conduct of many of the white residents, who either directly oppose Christian missions, or whose lives are, to say the least, not good, examples to follow. It seems pitiful that we should succeed in making converts, and then as soon as they have a desire to improve their mode of life, to be compelled to hand them over to employers of labor many of whom are so antagonistic to missionary enterprise. The recruiting system under which men and youths" sign on" to planter, or miner, or trader, for from one to three years, away from their own homes, is under most careful supervision by government officers, but it is generally acknowledged to be a nec'essary evil, but an evil whereby natives find work and employers make their various industries pay. But the sooner this system gives way to the employing of free labor, the better it will be for the race. Missionaries agree that if only they had the natives to themselves for sonie years, mission work -would be much easier.

The Rev. F. W. Walker with his Papuan Indnstries Ltd., and the Rev. Charles W . .Abel of the K. E . .A., with his community around Kwato, are to be congratulated on their efforts to lead the people to engage profitably in industries which will benefit the native population directly and give them the opportunity of becoming valuable assets to the community.

In the Methodist Mission the Rev. N. K. Gilmour, the wise and able leader, has succeeded in teaching converts of the mission to understand the sacredness of manual labor, and training them to repair boats, build launches, saw timber, and engage in other practical technical work.

There are difficulties also amongst the natives themselves. For generations they' have lived under the law of custom, and either through fear or inclination, have with persistent obstinacy obeyed such law. When they realized that missionaries had come to live amongst them with a message of peace, they gave up cannibalism, the last case of which occurred when we had been resident a few weeks, and buried the skulls that had adorned their houses, but when the missionary's wife attended the funeral of a woman friend who had died soon after childbirth, they claimed the right to bury the live child with the dead mother, and were only dissuaded from the act by the strong determination of the white woman who was then compelled to adopt the child to save its life. On another occasion the

MISSIONARY WORK IN PAPUA, Nl'JW GUI,,{EA

missionary's wife and a South Sea Island teacher's wife held the fort at an open graveside where a woman was being buried alive, until the missionary came and by strong moral suasion had the woman taken out of the grave and nursed until she was truly dead. Many evil customs have passed away where mission iniluence has been felt.

Even amongst the true converts there is the great difficulty of lack of leadership. Every man thinks himself as good or better than his neighbor, which is true communism. On one occasion I exhorted the native captain of a mission ship, that he should make his crew do more and himself do less, but he said that if he were to talk to them too much they would say, "Is he the only wise man amongst us ? We know as much as he does." The hesitancy of that seacaptain is an illustration of the difficulty there is in persuading even Christian converts to become true leaders.

At this stage of the Mission's operation leaders are being trained, but for some time yet it will be no light task to choose leaders who will take due responsibility amongst this communistic people.

. Thank God encouragements are many, and the time is not far distant when we shall have not only acting catechists as at present, but full catechists and native ministers. lt[any of the people are clever and brave and now lovable, loving and faithful. As a race they are not orators, but some of them after training have become good preachers of the Gospel. A spirit of self-dependence is being generated in the native Church, and the members are themselves taking in hand the ruling of native customs in their own villages. At first generosity was not known amongst them, but lately they have been educated to give in support of their own native pastors, and to contribute to outside interests such as the "Red Cross" and "Children's Relief Funds."

The impact of civilization increases the difficulties of missionary work, but we have faith to believe that the Gospel which has led so many of the Papuans to an experimental knowledge of the salvation of Jesus Christ, will also be the means of uplifting the people as they rise in the scale of civilization.

When we first went to Papua in the year 1891, the people looked upon our message and our living amongst them as something not to be understood; it was as if they were looking into a pall of darkness, but by the preaching of the Gospel and by living the Truth, there came a mist in the place of darkness in which they could see some new form appearing. Out of the mist there came a composite figure made up of the missionary and J eSllS Christ; then by the iniluence of the Holy Spirit the light has broken in and the missionary has been able to retreat behind the Christ, so that it is He whom they see. This is the great object of our:mission work, and is a revelation of the worthwhile work that has been done.

Apostle to the Slums of

The Work of Toyohiko Kagawa, Japanese Social Leader BY MISS HELEN TOPPING, KOBE, JAPAN Y. W. C. A. Secretary T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, of Kobe, is probably the foremost social worker of Japan. When he was a theological student in the Presbyterian seminary, he became possessed of the social passion to serve his fellow men and braved opposition to do the unheard-of thing of going and living in a two-mat house in the slums, with his wife, who was a former factory girl. In twelve years they had created an embryo settlement and had raised the level of life in that slum a perceptible degree. Meanwhile 11r. Kagawa has been writing books-he is a thorough-going expert in sociology-and has put the social message into popular novels. The first, "Over the Dead Line," is a "best seller" among modern Japanese novels; and its sequel is having a similar success. 'rhe reason, he says, is that everywhere the young people are hungry for real Christian love.

The whole life of Kagawa San is lived for the people. Wherever there is human need he fearlessly gives himself. Most of the better folks in Japan are now on his side–princes are his inquirers, counts his converts, thousands of the laborers are his devoted friends and followers. His name is one to conjure with among the common people, as he organizes the farmers for mutual help, or starts a school for laborers-there seems to be no limit to his activities. He is working always at the limit of his strength.

He was still in his teens when he wrote the story of his life, "Crossing the Dead Line." The enormous income it produces is devoted to the support of his settlement, dispensary, medical staff of two doctors and several nurses, and a Sunday-school. Proceeds from sales of his books, though he is still 'a young man, are contributory t<1 the work of carrying on his benevolences.

While Mr. Kagawa is small in stature, his little wiry body is alive with schemes for bettering conditions, plans for housing, plans for free medical care, and extension of evangelistic work. He refused to become the director of the government Social Bureau because in this work he could not preach Christ. He is often called into consultation by capitalists and peers seeking advice on labor and social questions. He is aiding various public movements, speaking to great assemblages all over the Empire, and has given valuable advice on the industrial work of the Y. W. C. A. "-'he present social awakening is leading to a great spiritual revival all over Japan. Pray for Kagawa San, foremost as a social worker, labor leader, novelist and Christian minister.

126

= ", ..__BEST

~ _ aua a•• _ caa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

CALL JOSHUA O UR responsibility is not covered by the days of our life. We are debtors also to the days after our death. A man's obligation to his post-mortem days is so important that God talked with one man about it. For many years Moses had been in a position of leadership, but God does not count that a man's responsibility ends with two score or even four score years of service. "And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold thy days approach that thou mtts't die: call Joshua." With divine directness the Lord stated the certainty of approaching death. Here was no human weakness that cautiously suggested: "Now, in case anything should happen." There was no evidence of the professional finger of a physician or nurse warning against" undue excitement. " The statement of the Lord was one of simple and certain futurity: "Behold thy days approach that thou must die." Neither was there any avoidance of the delicate subject of succession-" Call Joshua." The matter of supreme importance was not the choice of a suitable epitaph for Moses. The drawing up of specifications for his mausoleum, and the drafting of resolutions of appreciation of his work were not mentioned, nor the selection of hymns to be sung at his funeral. Above everything else' the Lord set the on-going of the work which Moses had begun. When Joshua received his commission from the Lord, Moses was not found wailing because he had been laid on the shelf and his work was not appreciated. Deuteronomy 31: 14 paints a picture wbich sbould be on exhibit throughout the ages. It portrays the cooperation of age and youth in leadership-" And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in tbe tabernacle of the congregation." On the same day Moses wrote a song and taught it to the children of Israel. His song was not of lamentation but of loyalty. To Joshua he gave the personal assurance, "I win be with thee. "

No call is more needed in the missionary leadership of today than the Joshua call. Why should we deal evasively with ourselves V Only short-sighted leadership winces at the inescapable certainty of approaching death. Even for the youngest, the working days are few. At the very beginning of any important work there should be training for the leadership which provides for its continuance. There is no glory to the man whose work falls in crumbling ruins when he leaves it. Age should call youth. Experience should enlist and train inexperience. Together, age and youth should present themselves in the tabernacle for the blessing of the Lord. There is no danger of youth running riot if, when Moses presents himself before the Lord, he calls Joshua to go with him, and if, when Joshua faces his tasks, Moses blesses bim with the assurance, "I will be with thee.", No leader has a right to die until he has called Joshua.

127

A LACK OF PERCEPTION utterance to the conviction that stirred his ~oul concerning the re- Lead~rs of advancing years have sponsibility of Christians to give the Gospel to the whole world, a devoutly difficulty in realizing the correspond- indignant leader called out, " Sit down, young man! When God ing advance ill the veal'S of their pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine." juniors. In "Vignettes from Real Antedating this experience by several thousand years was that of another Life" the artist, in portraying a elderly leader who lacked perception of God's call to youth. When the young man as he looks to his friends, Lord called Samuel, Eli instructed him to "lie down again." Three printed under the dimpled features times the call came before Eli "per- ceived that the Lord had called the of a cherub, "As Mother Sees Him child. "

and Always Will." ::Iay no lack of perception on the part oj' adult leadership soothe back In upbraiding a daughter for in- to sleep the children and youth of today who are called of God to do His dependence of thinking and planning, work.

a mother, with apparent sincerity, an- WORKING PLANS nounced to her twenty-four year old daughter, ""When I was your age I :;tayed at home and minded my mother." Now the truth of the matter was that at eighteen that mother was married and at twenty- four she not only attended to the affairs of a household but was train- ing two or three children to "mind" her. .

"Ve continue to ass;ign tasks of "We made excellent plans for a juvenile proportions – mere "busy- Missionary Rally for our young peo- work" in miRRiolLs-to young pe.ople pIe," announced a business man who who are taking important places in was a leader in his AV'OID READY·ro. church, "but they business and professional life.

Recently a young woman was asked WEAR M.ETHODS didn't take hold. It's to be one of a group of girls to pass hard to get anything the offering plates in a convention across with the young folks of today."

bession. She was a dainty little mite who appeared to the bi-focaled eyes Why not plan to give the young of the convention officers to be about folks a part in the plan making 1 sixteen. They had a general impres- 'rhey know the mind of youth and the sion that the passing of that silver best avenues of approach. If you collection plate was the biggest and pool the ages of your committees who most serious work she had ever done, have the young people's work in and hoped that when she was through charge, is an average of thirty-five school she might settle down and take years too low'! This would admit to an active part in the work. As a the committee one member with the matter of fact she was a capable seasoned jndgment of fifty years, an- young woman in her twenties, who other of thirty-five years, and three had already "settled down" in a with the enthusiasm and creative splendid position as director in charge ability of the twenties.

of an important department of her Success does not attend the handing city's largest store. She was handling down of ready-to-wear plans. A $25,000 contracts in the business better method is to cut by good pat- world, but had never faced anything terns and then make plans tsoitouartdieor~ measuring carefully the larger in missionary work than walk- ing the length of the church with a they are expected to fit.

collection plate. Again and again there are banquets More than a hundred years ago for young people with an unbroken when young William Carey, in an line of grey heads at the tables re- ecclesiastical meeting, assayed to give served for officers and speakers. At

BEST METHODS

high schools and colleges young peo- In making up councils and conven- ple are found abundantly capable of tion delegations too little thought is presiding over their own functions. given to including at least Voluntarily they often invite speakers CONVENTION a few young people. AND COUNCIL commI• ttees who have attained grey-haired dis- DELEGATIONS Boards and tinction and at the same time a con- . may be constituted chief- siderable amount of wisdom. As ly of men and women of experience, guests of honor whose counsel is and yet have in their membership a sought they are heard with deep in- sprinkling of youth in line for ex- terest and great profit. .As members perience.

of committees their leadership is The youngest daughter of a farm- prized. While there is reason for er's family consecrated her life in membership on a committee on young service. "How did it happen that people's work for one or more mem- you have so much interest in mis- bers of sixty or fifty or forty years sions ~" asked a friend.

of age, there is no reason why the "When I was a very little girl,"

average age of the committee should she replied, "I used to ride behind be held to sixty or fifty or even forty. my sister on her big horse when she 1£ we would have youth take counsel went to her missionary meetings and with age let us beware lest age fail to T inhaled a great deal of missionary take counsel with youth. atmosphere. "

Read this quotation from a 1925 Young people soon learn to be' letter from a fine young physician: creators as well as inhalers of mis- "We had in the sionary atmosphere if we make room SKILL COY E S hospital for an opera- for them instead of riding off to our THROUGH OBSER- tion yesterday a little councils and conventions and leaving v A T ION FQL- boy with the worst de- them behind.

LOWED BY ACTION formed legs I have In this day of substitutes nothing ever seen. Dr. Blank has yet been found to take the place started in to fix the left leg and when of Mission Stu d Y whether it cIisassi,northae he had made his incision he handed MISSION STUDY form of a me the scalpel and directed me to go CI.ASSESANDDIS- CUSSlON GB.Oups ahead and fix the right leg. The discussion group. In operation consisted of cutting down every church there should be one or to the bone, stripping back the more classes especially for young peo- periosteum, cutting through the big ple. In many of our churches we feel bone of the lower leg, breaking it and that if we can report, "A Mission then breaking the smaller bones, and Study Class," we have reached the then the closing of the wound. I had standard of excellence required by to put ~he bandages and casts on both our organization. Whatever other legs. classes we have there should be at "It was a whale of a responsibility least one study class or discussion and if that lad doesn't get a straight group especially for young people.

pair of legs it isn't going to be my .At the polls it is mentioned with fault. Believe me, I'm watching over blunt interrogation, "How old are him as a farmer watches over his you ~" In the courts watermelon patch!" THE YATTER there are no hidden mys- f bu t 'ill the Here is something worthy of adap- MWEENTFIEOANR TO terl•es age, 0 tation in missionary methods. If a . missionary society we great surgeon can safely hand his fear to speak of age. In scores of scalpel to a young interne to operate churches there is a subconscious rec- on one leg out of two, cannot a mis- ognition of the fact that the majority sionary leader hand the gavel to of the members of the young people's y-outh for at least one meeting out of society have passed the age limit but twelve' it seems a heartless thing to speak of 4

it. In reality it is a more heartless few localities in which there are not thing not to speak of it. One might some representatives of different races think that excommunication from the and peoples. Reading courses may church was being proposed when pro- be followed by studies and friendmotion to the proper age group is ships in real life. "Never," conthe only thing involved. It is more fessed an American student, "have I absurd to fear to make it known that been so charmed as I was by some adults of thirty or thirty-five years stories of India told by a student of of age should not be in the young that land." people's group than to fear to say that intermediates of thirteen should That Indian student'8 Christianity not be in the beginners department. and his interpretation of fine ideal- The integrity of young people's ism as revealed by some of the high points of his story gave new illumigroups should be preserved inviolate. nation to a prosaic lesson which America has dully endeavored to The age grouping now adopted by teach. Not every city or community practically all agencies in the field of religious education is: can have New York's or Philadel- phia's International House, but every Beginners: 3- 4- 5 city and community can foster inter- Primary; 6· 7· 8 national friendship.

Junior: 9-10-11 Intermediate: 12-13-14 Senior: 15-17 PRACTICAL METHODS IN STRENGTHENING INTER- Yo~gPeople: 18-23 NATIONAL FRIENDSHIP By ELMElI THOMPSON Adult: Above 23.

Scientific and educational recogni- tion is given to the fact that at twen- ty-three young people enter the adult A Filipino student, but a few group. At that age in our churches hours in Philadelphia, was introduced theY' should be transferred to adult to a South American at the Interna- organizations. There is need of a tional Students' House. On learning new age grouping and designation in the latter's name Mr. Layidea, de- most of our churches. F'ormerly we lighted at finding a mutual bond of have been accustomed to use the terms friendship, burst out, "'Why, yours junior and senior as they are applied is a ]<-'ilipino name!"

to college courses and not in reference "No," said the South American, to the ages of 9-10-11 and 15-17. with some hauteur, "mine's a Span- Promotion to the adult group does ish name."

not of necessity involve membership " And," chimed in the Foreign Stu- in a society with a membership com- dent Secretary, who had done the posed entirely of advanced age. There introducing, "Mr. Lavidea's name is may be various adult groups-the also Spanish!" .

young matrons may have their own This little incident but obviously meetings, and various other groupings illustrates that "methods of working may be formed as occasion demands. with foreign students" are not so But, as a rule, member~4ip in young important in their technical detail as people's groups ~ould be limited to is the point of view of the w,orker.

eighteen to twenty-three, except in Foreign students are not different the case of official or advisory rela- from other students except that they tionship, unless some other age group- are more strange to their surround- ing is recommended by the denomi- ings than the American students. A nation. homesick freshman from. California It used to be that books afforded may be best fitted to work effectively the only opportunity for young peo- with his brother from Japan if he can INTERNATIONAL pIe of different lands realize brotherhood at the beginning FRIENDSHIPS to leat:n to know each and what mutual humanity demands other. Now there are in that regard, because they both

BEST ME'l'HODS

come at their new surroundings from ments, stereopticon lectures, etc., afa sympathetic point of view. No fords the contact'S we seek. Forums condescension or reasons for patron- where international subjects are izing are due from either. Each has frankly and freely discussed give the a free field to learn with and from opportunity for friendly volcanic the other. With motives of mutual outbursts that relieve the feelings and equality and a spirit of absolute do no damage. The dining room is a interestedness in the other man and his country, should we meet our I N THill RICH ~~ELLOWSHIP OF THE INguests from abroad, eager to learn all TERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADEoLwe can from them of their people, PH[~ STUDENTS OF ALL THE their point of view and ways of do- WORLD SHAKE HANDS ing things. Oddly enough, it very often happens that the "foreigner" most effective means for forming (we don't like the word) doesn't real- friendly associations. ize either his responsibility or his opportunity to represent his nation Those nations with the most stubefore the American people, giving dents, e. g., China, Japan and Russia, us the education in which we stand give national evenings when the stuin need. Therefore, to draw him out dents may enterta~n their friends . in a wise and helpful self-expression A constant str eam of invitations is in the same ,way of which we work steered in different directions among with the American student is our the foreign student group into prijob. The same methods are effective. vate homes, for 'l'hanksgiving and The International Students' House in Philadelphia is " a great asset" (to use the words of an English student just two weeks in the country), as a center where the men and women from abroad meet each other and make American friends. The regular Priday evening Open House with interesting and profitable entertain- NINE OF THE FIFTY-THREE NATIONALITIES REPRESENTED AT THE INTERNATIONAL HOUSE IN PHlhADELPHIA MEETING TOGETHER

Christmas dinners, and at other times. as adjacent states were yesterday, and The Provost of the university gives American pastors are being advised a Christmas dinner to all the students to be ready to welcome members from unable to go home at that time. The l:<Juropean churches to their folds.

Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce Among the best methods of con- has given five annual dinners to the necting up these newcomers to Amer- foreign students in Philadelphia, ex- ica with their own churches are those hibiting the city's good-will and planned and operated by the Home spirit of brotherly love to people of Missions Council and the Council of all nations. This occasion was origi- Women for Home Missions through nated by the International Students' their "Bureau of Reference for Mi- House management. grating People."

IJittle informal Sunday afternoon Instead of waiting until the immi- teas, given by the director and his grants reach America and hoping that wife, convey a sense of "homeness" then they will make themselves known most acceptable to those who have no to the pastors of churches of their other home touch. Sightseeing trips faith, the work of connecting up be- to historic points in the city and to gins in Eur()pe as soon as their pas- industrial plants are often taken. sage is booked. Approximately eight Special occasions are arranged for hundred names of immigrants sailing the unprejudiced discussion of reli- for America are sent every month to gion and the .presentation of the his- pastors of American churches.

toric facts of the Christian religion As a result a glad hand of welcome upon which our faith is based. to the churches of their choice awaits By these and various means is good these strangers at the end of their will disseminated and to judge froID' journey and they find to their amazethe expressions of appreciation by ment tha.t some one knows their foreign students in Philadelphia, by names, how many children they have, those returned to their homelands, and what they hope to do. Best of and by the parents of· those who have all they discover that some one is inbut recently arrived in our midst, we terested in helping them to make a are convinced beYDnd all doubt of the home and friends in the new land. strategic value of a center like the International Students' House, with _ An unusual type or cooperation is its full program, as an important being employed in this comparatively agency for the maintenance and de- new method of work. It begins with velopment of the peace of the world. a special worker at Ellis Island who reaches one hand in the direction of RELATING EUROPEAN IMMI- Europe for information regarding GRANTS TO AMERICAN immigrants who are sailing, and the CHURCHES othcr toward the welfare workers at Ellis Island and the secretaries of the Constantly our attention is called various mission boards in New York to the shrinkage of the world. In who are cooperating. Next in line these days nations as well as states are church federations and church are neighhors. l~ussia and Poland officials in every state in the union are not far from America. In the and pastors and rectors to whom the olden days up-to-date pastors whose names of Protestant immigrants are members were moving to another city sent.

wrote to the pastor of their faith in Now in every state Protestant pas- that city advising him of their com- tors are cooperating heartily in the ing so that a welcome to the fellow- plan, and are reporting their ap- ship of the Church would await them. proval of it as the following e'xtracts Of late the welcoming hands of the from letters, received from pastors Church are stretched further. Euro- to whom names. have been sent, indi- pean countries are as near us today cate:

BEST METHODS

, 'I am impressed with this method of Through this worker of the Church keeping in touch with the new arrivals in many personat services and special our country. I think this family will come comforts were given to lighten the into church life as a resnlt." tedious hours of waiting, and, a sys- tematic effort was made through the "Were surprised and quite pleased to find facilities of the Social Service Dethe church followed them with her motherly partment to locate the fiance and to interest.' , expedite the adjustment of Mary's difficulties. , 'I think this is a fine procedure and I will be very glad to look after any refer· The government telegram to the enees here." fi.ance had failed to reach him because of change of employment and ad- "They seemed very appreciative of the dress. After some persistent tracing, attention and promised to associate them· he was located. He immediately selves with our chnrch work and life." eame to Ellis Island, greatly relieved of a burden of alLxiety. , , These people assured me that they ~reatly appreciated the kindliness and help· Through the assistance of the Ellis fulness of your representatives." Island worker, iVIary was soon able to leave under the proper guardianship. , 'Member of Methodist Church and had The necessary safeguards in agreeletters of introduction to local pastor; gave ment with the government regulations uecessary information to put her in touch for girls coming to America as brides, with him." were promptly complied with. Ac- eordingly she was discharged to the "Catholic family. They appreciated visit. custody of the Social Service worker, He has found a church home in a near·by who took her and her fiance to the Catholic church. We are calling to the at· Court House for their marriage litention of Father Butler (a fine Catholic cense and arranged for a duplicate of man) all we know of this family and asking the license to be filed with the Immihim to cooperate in obtaining him employ· gration officials. The worker also ment. The fact he is a Catholic does not conducted them to the chapel of a prevent-our attempting to secure employment near-by community house where the for him.'"' ceremony was performed by a minis- ter. Their hearts were filled with The experience of one Scotch girl gratitude as the worker bade them shows in a very concrete way the type "Good-bye" on the train. of helpful work being· accomplished: When the young couple reached the She started out from Scotland to new home community in Pennsylmarry a man in the ' ,Promised vania, a- group of friends were wait- ing for them at the station. "We've Land" e..'!:pecting to go with him to been looking for you," they cried. settle in Pennsylvania. When she "We had a telegram that you were was leaving, her minister said, "Las- on your way. Welcome! and hapsie, you must have a letter. It will piness to you!" help you on your way. I have a printed form here of the 'Bureau of The minister of the local church Reference' to churches in the United called upon them in their new home. He had received notice of their ar- States. " rival through the Bureau of Refer- Giving little thought to the letter, ence. In the days that followed, these young people became staunch Mary stowed it away in her purse. members of the church, loyal and de- All went well until she reached Ellis pendable in their support of all its Island. Here there were legal diffi- enterprises. culties delaying her admission. Long weary hours she waited in the deten- Church ties had become "Hands tion rooms, not knowing whether her across the Sea." fiance was coming for her or whether she was to be deported.

But on the second day after Mary's arrival, a Christian social worker at Ellis Island sought her out. The worker had received through the Bureau of Reference a notice in the mail from Mary's minister back in Scotland and from the port chaplain at Liverpool. Mary remembered her own letters. Church greetings and credentials were exchanged.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NF:W YORK CITY MILLSTONES America to protect her children and Excerpts from the leafiet recently published by such a statement as this is made the ~ouncil of Woman for Home Missions. Fed- ., But America has not settled he; eratIOn of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, and Young Women's Christian Association.'" own child labor question. Why, , , We like us," said a small boy of therefore, should Christians and Americans preach to us 1" The reflex his family. "We like us" in the of the child labor situation in Amer- United States, too, and we think of ica is thus seen to complicate our forourselves as an nnusually progressive eign mission problems. nation. We believe we have a high standard of living, widespread oppor- We have child labor in every state tunities for education, and a real re- of the United States. Why V In some gard for the future of our citizens. places pe·ople may not care, or they Have we? may care but have no law to help them prevent it. Perhaps there is a law Compare our industrial standards without adequate provision for enwith those of the International Labor forcing it. Some children may be 90nference which met in Washington caught by an inter-state situation m H119. Thirty-nine nations were where even a good state or local law represented there and twelve interna- cannot protect them. Or do we let tional agreements were adopted about child labor continue just because we some of the everyday needs of people do not know much about it T who work. Among other things it was agreed that no children under Canned Childhood fourteen years of age should be employed in an industrial undertaking There is a government study of and no young persons should be em- familie~ w?rking in oyster and shrimp ployed at night. Each nation was left cannenes III the Gulf Coast regionto put these standards in practice for Mississippi, Louisiana and Florida. itself. Have we 1 The study included 544 working chil- dren under sixteen years of age; 332' From people on the mission field were youngsters between six and fourwe hear that we are a cause of stum- teen. There were even two workers bling to other nations, particularly to under six (one four and one five). those of the Orient where modern These children shuck oysters and peel industry is developing so rapidly and or pick shrimp. The work depends on where there is very littl~ public opin- the catch. It begins anywhere from ion demanding laws for the protec- three to seven 0 'clock in the morning. tion of childhood. It ma~ last a few hours, or all day, or on mto the evening. Considering We come into close contact with the way they work, it is not surprising this problem through our foreign mis- to learn that a quarter of the older sion work-in China, for example, ones-those between ten and fifteen where the Church is taking a stand years-are illiterate. for the protection of children in industry. However, in the efforts of The work is wet and dirty. Shells th~ 9hinese Church to create public are sharp, and the shuckers use opmlOn and to change deplorable con- knives, so cuts are frequent. Sheds ditions, it is faced with the failure of are cold, damp and drafty. No seats are provl"ded. The shuckers stand at • Single copie~ free. In bulk for free dis- 0 yst er cars, swaY.Ing back and f orth tribution, $21.25 per 1.000. plus transportation· as they work; bending over farther q$u2.e1s5ts foorr o1rd0e0r," ptoluCs oturnacnisl poofrtWatioomne. n fSoernHd omree: Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

134 and farther to reach the oysters as was very busy……. There are tWo they empty the cars. or three thousand boys and girls work- ing in that center." An acid in the head of the shrimp eats into the hands, making the flesh How About Your Communityl raw and sore. Some employers provide alum water in which the workers In one Pennsylvania community can rinse their hands to toughen the over a tenth of all the thirteen-yearskin. old children had commenced regular work. Some of the children come from the North and return in the spring to the Two hundred and forty-five girls Middle Atlantic states where they from thirteen to fifteen years old were work until fall, perhaps in corn, to- employed full-time in clothing and mato and fruit canneries under con- cigar factories. Full-time meant from ditions much the same as those in the nine to ten hours a day for most of oyster canneries of the Gulf. them, but it meant from ten to eleven hours every day for thirty-three of An inquiry in the State of Wash- these young girls. ington showed children under sixteen at work in practically all of the can- Children Under Fourteen neries-chiefly fruit, vegetable and fish. In several canneries girls were The most accurate statistics for the standing on, wet floors; in one, the entire country are the 1920 census water was two inches deep. In most figures. They do not include the chilplaces there was not room enough to dren under ten and they were colpass between the rows of workers. lected at a period of the year when Mill Children the industries employing children "The real tragedy," says a North were not working full time. Even so, Carolina teacher, "is not the child there were counted over 10,000 ten to when it goes to work but this child thirteen-year-oIds at work in factories, ten or fifteen years later, sunken mills, canneries, workshops and minel:1. chested, emaciated, with depleted vi- Many more youngsters of this age tality. " A health officer reports from were engaged in other gainful occupaa survey of one thousand children tions-378,063 to be exact. Picture to that the mill children on reaching the yourself just those in the factories, age when usually put to work "began mines and canneries-a line of 10,000 a decline which continued through the -the oldest thirteen. Is it because entire period of. growth." Picture we do not see these children that we to yourself the conditions under let this go on in America? which many of these children work. "The rooms are of necessity kept hot Fourteen and Over and the air moistened in order that the thread may be pliant; . . . . . . the There are 18.2,408 children fourteen atmosphere is deadening…….. The and fifteen years old working in constant monotonous roar of the ma- mines, manufacturing and mechanical chinery cannot help but have a dele- establishments. There are over 50,000 terious effect on the nerves of the more in other kinds of work. workers, especially the adolescent." Physicians, appointed to formulate A visitor to New England mills de- a code of standards for the Children's scribes one of the best factories he Bureau of the United States Departsaw: "The floor of the great cotton ment of Labor say that no child,ren mill vibrated under my feet…… . under sixteen should enter industry. The weaver beside me, as I stood In scientific terms they say: "Since watching the shuttle shooting back it is recognized that the physiological and forth, was a kid in short pants. and psychological readjustments of He was little. He seemed dull. He pubescence determine a period of gen- eral instal:iility which makes great and special demands upon the vitality of a child, it is of paramount importance

that he should be protected during dust, lint, poisonous fumes, varieties this period from the physical and in temperature and long periods in nervous strain which entrance into cramped positions. Limitation of industry inevitably entails." hours of work and regulation of Accidents and Illne•• health conditions seem to be needs as obvious as that of protection from One thousand one hundred and sh:- dangerous machinery.

teen cases of industrial accidents hap- Home Work pened to children between fourteen and eighteen years of age in Massa- Antoinette goes directly home from (:husetts in one year. Only accidents school and then stands and emwhich caused "disability" of more broiders until late at night. If she than ten days' duration are counted works all the time she is not in school, in this number. In one year, in the she earns about $2.50 a week. She three states of Wiscoll.'lin, Massachu- misses almost every third day of setts and New Jersey there were 7,478 school. The work is hard on her eyes. industrial accidents to young workers Antoinette is too tired to study, too under twenty-one years of age. These tired to play. states were not picked out because they are worse than others but be- Five thousand children in three cause official records were available. cities of Rhode Island were found at These 7,478 ·include in one state, only such home work. They were from accidents which caused disability of five to fifteen years old. Most of over seven days, in the other two them worked after supper. Lighting states, disability of over ten dayq. in many or the homes was very poor. Thirty-eight of these young people The children worked at such things as died; 920 of them were more or less carding snaps, stringing tags, drawcompletely disabled for life. This ing threads on lace, finishing underhappened in one year-in threc wear and jewelry. Among contagious states. And there are forty-eight diseases in homes where work was states. being done-in some cases by the sick themselves-were influenza, pneu- "Because they are too young to ap- monia, mumps, t y P hoi d fever, preciate the risks involved either to measles, Whooping cough, tOMillitis, themselves or others," the United diphtheria, tuberculosis and syphilis. States Children's Bureau tells us. "boys and girls will not observe the In one city of New Jersey ov-;;r precautions necessary for self-pro- 1,000 children between six and fourtection in industries in which there teen were reported doing sweatshop is danger of industrial poisoning or work at home. Some of them were so tired that they fell asleep at their accident due to power-working ma- desks in school. There were many cases of defective eyesight. These chinery. " children worked on nightgowns, bead- Even for children who escape ac- ing, embroidery, infants' wear, dolls. ddent there are dangers in industry flowers. "Many homes were found in the loss of strength and vitality and nnsanitary and persons suffering in inc.reased susceptibility to disease. from communicable diseases were One study reveals the tuberculosis found employed therein." A large death rate for minors of fourteen to amount of the home work was shipped nineteen years to be about twice !l..'l in from other states-New York and high among boys and girls workin~ Pennsylvania. A manufacturer could in the mills of that state as among thereby escape the regulations of his boys and girls not so employed. Chil- own state and not be subject to the dren are not only more prone to acci- penalties of the New Jersey laws. dent than adults are but are more susceptible to industrial poisoning and are affected more severely by rock (Continued in March issue.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TOKYO STUDENT AT VASSAR year, I find quite a difference. Two In March, 1923, Miss Eiko Fukui years ago I 'was a shy little stranger, was graduated with highest scholastic over-sensitive to what the people said honors from the Special English and did and over-nervous about what Course of the Woman's Christian I should say and do in this new en- College of Tokyo, Japan. She had vironment. But now I can say heartbeen president of the Literary Society ily that I feel perfectly at home with and of the Young Woman's Christian the people and customs in spite of my Association. ,Vhen she went to Peking still very imperfect knowledge of as a delegate to' the meeting of the English. Though this change came World's Christian Student Federa- to me gradually through various extion she became It friend and a warm periences, I can trace back and point admirer of Chinese students. out several outstanding experiences which have led me to feel so at home Later :Miss Fukui entered Vassar in America. The following are frank College and will soon complete her bits of what I should call-the evolucourse for the B.A. degree. It is the tion of my acquaintance with Amerhope of her Japanese Alma Mater ica. that she will return to the Women's Christian College in rrokyo as direc- On September 19th of 1924 after tor of social and religious activities. the long trip from Japan I came to At her graduation she gave an ad- Vassar College for registration acdress in English in which she said: companied by my only American friend who was my guardian on that We wish to salute you, our gracious Alma journey. I was rather wearied with Mater, and to offer to you our heartiest that long trip, nervous and excited praises for your beauty, which is of youth, with the new environment and worand for your wisdom, which is as wonder- ried about my family whose lives were ful as the ages. At the close of our spring- time, here in yonr presence, we pause to uncertain to me after that great earthgaze into the heart of this mystical flower quake, the news of which reached us of our college life and there to contemplate on the ocean ten days after we left again the lessons which it has bestowed upon Japan. On that same evening of the us. It has shown to us the glorious privi- registration day when that lady, who lege of CUltivating our minds by seeking the was my sole friend in America, left deep places of knowledge. And it has in- me my heart almost ached with lonespired us to sharpen those tools of intel- liness. The vast campus with high lectual curiosity and concentration with which we work. Because of the mysterious heauty of its own life, it has encouraged us buildings and white faces looked constantly to seek to apprehend its Creator strange to me and I experienced real and our Father. As we have witnessed its homesickness for the first time in my eonstant growth, through the working to· life. gether of spiritual forces, it has aroused in us the longing for a similar development The next day was Sunday. Accordwhich can only come by the action of that ing to the old traditions at Vassar divine and life·giving principle of "Service the upper-classmen come to call on an d Sacrifice." the newcomers. Group after group MY EXPERIENCES IN AMERICA of girls streamed into my little, single room. Surrounding me all around, EIKO FrrKm tlley asked me hundreds of questions When I look over these two years of about Japan, while examining with my life in America and compare my- curiosity my fE;atures, my costumes self of the present with that of last and my strange'manners. However.

137

in my attempt to answer them with before, but the greatest and the most my poor, broken English, I forgot wonderful thing to me was that in- the vague loneliness for a while. expressibly warm, lovely atmosphere which pervaded the whole conference. Meanwhile the classes began. The I never saw such a lovely group of rush from one class to another, the girls – so eager, intelligent and frank, hearty discussions in the class- friendly. Among those six hundred es, the heaps of assignments wjhich students from different colleges there were always more than I could finish were about sixty Vassar girls most in a whole evening and the noisy din- of whom I never had had a chance to ing-room with chats, laughter and know well in my busy life of the first slang-all these were too new for me year and among whom I found some to get accustomed to them easily. On real lasting friends. There I felt the the campus and everywhere I was girls treating me not as a curio but greeted with a look of curiosity and associating with me on the common the call of "Hello." I had only a ground of friendship. The most very few experiences of being looked thrilling thing to me was that I could at with contempt as if one were to talk with them perfectly frankly and say-" I see you are one of those J aps express my natural self with no fear from the uncivilized land of the Ris- and no restraint. Thus partly by ing Sun." On the contrary, I was t.his friendship with the girls and invited for supper almost every night partly by the change of my attitude from passive to active, I began to by different 'groups of curious, loving feel at home gradually with America girls and I soon came to have many and love America sincerely. It was a casual acquaintances but no real wonderful sense of comfort which any friends. Always the original national foreigner could experience. I felt trait–reserve–kept me from express- this great joy growing when I visited ing my whole self and the feeling of some homes of my friends after Silver strangeness never left me but came Bay. Wherever I went, I was no back with real force whenever I was more the critical, sensitive, passive treated with too much attention or self but began to be my normal self whenever I received too many invita- enjoying heartily all the new experi- tions for speeches from churches. My ences. I was so happy that my family only impressions about the American could not believe me when I wrote girls were their gaiety and curiosity, such cheerful letters after the Exclu- and { had no time to get to know them sion Bill passed so that my father sent more than this because I was too busy me a cablegram asking me to write with my work and my adjustment to frankly of the attitude of the Amer- the new customs and environment. icans toward me and of some oil' my unpleasant experiences with them. Then a great change came to me dur- This I could not do simply because I ing the following summer. never had a single experience of that kind. I went to Silver Bay for the sum- mer student conference of the Y. W. The climax of my happiness . C. A. partl~' because of my yearning reached me when I spent almost seven for a pure, religious atmosphere after weeks in Ohio with the family of the that busy, strenuous year at Vassar friend of me and my family in Japan. and partly because of my curiosity to There I was treated not merely as a see what it looked like since I had friend but more as a real member of the family, as a real daughter and a heard so much about it. But I never sister. There I could forget entirely dreamed that such a change was com- the difference of nationality and I ing to me. 'fhe beautiful place with experienced the real joy of being per- fectly at home in America. those lovely mountains and the lake, the inspiring speeches, the interesting discussions, the swimming, boating and hiking-aU these were more fas- cinating than I had ever imagined

WOMAN'S "FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN

When I went back to Vassar the so at home here that I often wonder next fall, the whole world looked dif- why we have wars if we get to know ferent to me from that of last year each other so well as to feel no difand I enjoyed the work and the ference in our contacts with the peofriendship tremendously. Further- ple of other countries. If we students come to America merely to study and more I had all sorts of new experi- go back home without knowing well ences, for example, the " Junior the American people, I think it is a Prom" into which I entered not as a great loss. In this respect I am very spectator but as one of the girls. grateful for my privileges and hope that many other foreign students will Though my life in America is very have the kind of experiences given to short and my experiences are little me during these two years of my life compared with those of some other in America. foreign students, as I look back I think that I have had at least two BOOKS OF INTEREST TO YOU most fortunate experiences as a foreign student. One is my experience "Before the Dawn," by Toyohiko at Silver Bay which gave me a most Kagawa. beautiful and enduring impression of the ideals of America, and the other "The Christ of the Indian Road," is my wonderful privilege of being a by E. Stanley Jones. member of a good family which has made me understand America far "A Daughter of the Samurai," by better than any other thing. I feel Etsu Inagaki Sugimoto.

A CLASS OF CHIN ESE !li1JRSES IN THE HANGOHOW MISSION HOSPITAL

FROM ,MANY

CHINA households were looted nor members Activities of Marshal Feng of their families molested though sev- eral had narrow escapes. Their FENG YU-HSIANG continues to heathen neighbors inquiring the rea- receive attention from both the re- son why they were so calm, gave them ligious and the secular press. The a splendid opportunity for witnessing latter, though sometimes calling him to the keeping power of God. A "the Christian General," classes him Christian widow, who has a small with the other military leaders fight- hosiery business, lives in a part of ing for supremacy, and reported the the city that was badly looted. Sollast of December that he had captured diers entered her shop evidently with Tientsin and appointed one of his offi- the intention of taking what they cers Governor of Chihli Province. wanted. Her young son, also a Chris- With the prospect of his becoming tian and one of our school boys, just the dominant figure in China, The then called out, 'Mother, don't be Christian Century says of him: afraid, God will take care of us.' The soldiers turned and walked out with- He is a complete nation3list, thoroughly out a word, not lifting even one pair skeptical of the intentions of the Western of socks. All the shops around her nations in his country, and at least for the suffered severe loss." time being inclined to seek backing and counsel from Russia. He is a believer in A Magistrate and Foot-Binding discipline, and IS likely to seek to introduce a spartan regime into such civil as well as A CHURCH of England deaconess military departments as may fall under his in Yungtsing, Chihli Province, control. writes of the reforms that are being brought about by a new county magis- A Church of England bishop in trate, who, she says, is one of Marshal North China, wrote of- him in T.he Feng's men and is following his ex- Mission Field: ample. He has had the town streets improved and has opened night He 1" still working hard on his own lines schools for both men and women. at Christianizing his army. .He is now or· "The third great matter," she says, ganizing a training college for chaplains "is foot-binding. The magistrate is who will, I believe, have to qualify in in· trying to enforce it on the women and dustrial work as well as in such knowledge girls; the older women are to unbind of the Bible as he demands, etc., as it is partially and the children wholly. his intention to usc his chaplains largely ;n Inspectors have been appointed to go developing industries for the good of the people. Large numbers of his soldiers are .till being baptized from time to time; opium has been practically banished, or at least driven undergronnd in Kalgan.

Chri.tian Shops Not Looted round to the houses every ten days and see whether the orders are being MANY false reports continue to carried out; they are to measure and come from China but those from keep notes of the size and growth of missionarieE: are generally reliable. each one's foot, and fines are to be American Presbyterian missionaries imposed on the disobedient. So far in Changteh, Hunan Province, write the only poople with unbound feet of of a bandit raid in . one of their out- have been a few Christians or chil- stations: "None the Christian dren who come to the church schools."

140 Overcoming Rural Illiteracy this step in order to escape the impu- tation of being a foreign, not an in- THE fight against illiteracy in digenous church. The council is to China, through the medium of the consist of eighty persons, of whom so-called ' ,thousand character sys- tifteen are to be missionaries. They tem" invented by James Yen, a Chris- request for the present a continuance· tian Chinf'-se educated in the United of foreign financial aid, but without States, is familiar to readers of the foreign control. "We are very much REVIEW. Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the ashamed that we are unable to pro- American Board Mission at Paoting- vide for the missionaries." fu, has been using the system in a campaign for, rural mass education, Chinese Christian Gentlemen which is described as the first of its kind. He organized his churches for TWO of the early graduates of the putting night schools into hundreds Anglo-Chinese College in Tientsin, of communities. His pastors leaped whose father held at the time of their to the opportunity, the young farmers entering a position second only to the and villagers were keen to .learn, he provincial governor, are now, having furnished $1.00 per school for heat completed their medical studies in and light, he charged only ten cents England, rendering voluntary service for the textbook; incidentally he in the hospital of the London Mistaught the gospels and Christian sionary Society in Tientsin. One of hymns, and he closed his term with the missionaries writes: these results: 5,600 students between nine and fifty-seven years of age When I see these fine Christian gentlemen taught; 800 received diplomas; 400 at work there day after day, I rejoice that volunteer teachers enlisted; a type of the Gollege has had a share in their educacommunity service discovered for the tion . . , Their father, who was the first Church, inexpensive, immensely Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Reworth-while; a basis established for public, has been regular in attendance at teaching Christian truth; a demon- the college chapel on Sunday mornings for stration that illiteracy can be wiped many years. He holds the important posiout. . tion of President of the China International Commission for Famine Relief, and is one Swatow Baptists Independent whose adviee and support are sought for all good causes. One Sunday morning when THE movement, so familiar now in collections were to be made for the relief most mission fields, towards au- of the flood snfferers, he took the opportonomy for the native Church has as- tunity to declare himself a Christian, and sumed a new form in Swatow, South to testify to the help received at the Sun- China. 'rhere the Chinese Baptist day serviees. Convention, with some five thousand church members, has taken matters A Non-Missiona.ry Hospital into its own hands, and declared its independence, having addressed a let- THERE is a town near Ningpo, deter to this effect to the Board of Man- scribed by Miss A. Maddison, of agers of the American Baptist Foreign the Church Missionary Society, where, Mission Society. This communication, for many years, there was strong couched in the friendliest terms, anti-foreign and anti-Christian feelstates that the Chinese churches rec- ing. Two women missionaries, howognize with gratitude all that the ever, did much to break down prejumissionaries have done in the past dice, and a dispensary did still more. sixty to seventy years. Recent move- After a time, the non-Christian gentry ments in China, they say-the anti- of the town opened a hospital, and Christian movement of 1922, the in- installed a fully-qualified, foreigndignation over the recent Shanghai trained, Chinese doctor, and he was a massacres, etc.-have led them to take Christian. . Bible woman, catechist, and missionary were always welcome to preach in the dispensary or visit in the wards, and the doctor himself held a Sunday evening service for

the patients. As a result, there is advice in solving our problems." She now In that town a church in charge continues: "'fhe good reports of the of a Chinese pastor; boys and girls boys and girls who have left us to are being taught in C. M. S. day make their own places in the world, schools; and a catechist and Bible cheer us. Three of the girls are teach- woman are carrying on evangelistic ing in schools for the deaf, and three work. others are teaching embroidery to hearing women. Six girls are happily Aim to Christianize Industry married; one of them to Tsei 'l'ien THE Wusih Technical School was .I<'u, a graduate of this school who started two years ago by the M. E. opened a school for the deaf in Hang- chow. 'fhirteen boys are working in Cburch South, in connection with Shanghai and most of them are sup- porting a family. Others are living Soochow University. The Principal at home, and doing their share of work in the great struggle for daily H. A. Vanderbeek, writes: ' bread.. _… It is especially gratifying "Our double aim is 'Ohristianized In. dustries' and' Christianized Lay Leaders by 1935.' The plan is for a six-year high school course. Duritlg the first three years to be able to report that nearly all of the boys study general subjects and hav~ the pupils, who have been in school mauual training. During the last three long enough to acquire the language they specialize· either in 'Construction: necessary to read the gospel story, where they learn to be builrling superintend- ents, or architectural draftsmen or 'Manu- have accepted Christ as their Savfacturing,' by which the boys'in the rna. chine shops learn to be draftsmen or fore- iour. "

men. The purpose of the school is to try to express the principles or Christianity· "Very Good News" in Cairang M to establish a Christian industry that shall RS. L. :K JACKSON, of the be characterized by the following essentials: Christian and Missionary Alli- A six-day week; no child labor; reasonable working hours; and humane treatment of ance, writes from French Indo-China: workmen. When you note what goes on in "Mr. Jackson has written of the salshops and industries about us, you can real- -<;ation of an idolatrous family in Caiize that we are up against a. pretty stiff rang, whose home resembled a pagoda proposition to adhere to standards of hu-'

maneness and try to compet(1 on- a price because of its many altars and shrines. basis. While the boys take part in the . The old mother had spent around a production work as part of their educational experience, the production department is not thousand piasters in her worship of primarily for their support, but for the sup- Buddha, trying to insure for herself port of the school itself. If we can get a worthy place in the next world. But through the next three years, we will be practically self-supporting." when she heard the story of Jesus she became very ang·ry with Buddha, say- For Deaf Chinese Children ing, {Buddha never did any of these things for me,' and she, with her ALTHOUGH there are now known family, started right in to put every- to be thousands of deaf children thing pertaining to Buddha and the in China, only about one hundred of Devil out of her house! The next them are in school, and forty-six of question was what to do with their these-thirty-two boys and fourteen clean .house' 'fhe preacher was con- girls-are cared for in the "Charles sulted, with the result that a large Rogers Mills Memorial School," con- sign reading Tin-Larn.-h Rat Tot ducted by American Presbyterians at (very good news), was placed over Chefoo. Miss A. E. Garter, the prin- the gate to attract passers-b;y into the cipal,. writes of her chief Chinese as- house. The mission of that sign is a sistant: {' Great praise is due Mrs. story in itself. Suffice it to say that Lan, who has spent fourteen of the people from far and near find their best years of her life in helping to way into that home to ask what the make the school a success. Everyone 'Good News' is about, and are then trusts her and we all go to her for pointed to the Saviour. Later tfuis

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 1<43

devoted family cleared out their big the American Bible Society, about front room and converted it into a twenty-three years ago, Braille type chapel. In this very room where the was first introduced into Japan. Devil had been worshiped for so Christianity has the honor of intromany years, many souls have found ducing literature among the blind in their way into the Kingdom." Japan. The other thing is the fact that Japanese is one of the first lan- JAPAN-KOREA guages into which the whole Bible has been transliterated into Braille type; Japan Still Unevangelized and is the first F'ar-Eastern language to have the whole Bible in Braille- THE great progress which has been Arabic being the only other Oriental made by Christian missions in language with the whole Braille Bible. Japan as a whole inclines many to overlook such facts as are stated in Chl'istian Higller Education the latest issue of "The Christian Movement in Japan." For instance, REV. A. OLTMANS, D.D., a misthough evangelistic work in Kyoto sionary of the Reformed Church prefecture was begun nearly fifty in America in Japan, writes that in years ago, there are still five towns the sphere of Christian education the with a population of more than 5,000 question becomes more and more urpeople each, and 235 villages of more gent why the Japanese Church conthan 1,000 population each in which ce.rns herself as yet so very little there is no organized Christian work. about this matter, but leaves it still 'rhe industrial group, toiling in some so largely to the missions. "It seems 500 factories, remains almost un- to me," he says, "high time to change touched; the coal mining group, the name of 'mission schools' into where the need, physical, moral and that of 'Christian schools.' Such a spiritual, is very great, is almost en- change of name might probably do tirely neglected. This is true also of something to increase the interest of the fisherman groups. Rural Japan the Japanese churches in higher is still a neglected field. Christian education, as is already so splendidly the case in the work of the Japanese Braille Bible Sunday-schools. A hopeful sign of progress is the passing of a resolution THE Japanese New Testament in at the recent Synod to form a Board type for the bEnd has been avail- of Education in the Church, whose able for a good many years, but a task it shall be to encourage and asgroup of blind Christians in Tokyo sist Christian education and the trainhave long been praying that the Old ing of Christian ministers and evan- Testament might be put into type that gelists. For something like this we they could read. When the work was have for years longingly waited, but begun in August, 1922, they held on the mission field one learns to expraise meetings and prayed God for ercise patience." His best blessing to rest upon the undertaking. By Christmas, 1924, it New Buddhist Magazine was completed, and the blind brethren held a celebration and praise meeting. THE Young Men's Buddhist Asso- Their cups were running over with ciation of Tokyo is now publishing joy, and the Bible Society representa- a magazine entitled Ymmg East. In tives joined them in thanks to God its first number the editor describes for this achievement. It makes a big the mission of young Buddhists; set of books in itself, consisting of thirty-four volumes. There are two What is ollr mission for the NasH To remarkable things in connection with harmonize and bring to mutual understandthe Japanese Braille type Bible. One ing our brothers and sisters of the Asiatie is the fact that with the printing of countries, to make them reeover their lost the Gospel of John in this type by vigor, and to nnite their efforts for the

restoration of the ancient civilization of the When that was reconstructed there Orient, which g'ave birth to great religions, would be work for all. "I told him, " deep philosophies, and noble arts . . . Dr. Gale says, "that the Chinese, mil- What is onr mission for the West~ It need lions of them, cared not a penny about scarcely be said tllat the civilization of the society or its reconstruction, but they West, laying, as it does, too mnch impor- knew how to work and were taking It tance on the material side, is a lame civiliza· daily away from the Korean in his tion. In fact it finds itself at a deadlock own land. Dr. Inouye, former Mintoday. If civilization is really what the ister of Finance, told me the other present civilization of the West represents, day that for government work Japait is a curse instead of a blessing. The nese coolies demanded four sen a day, shortest cut to remedy its shortcomings and Koreans one yen and a half, while make it complete is, in our opinion, to Chinamen took seventy sen and spread to the West the cnlture, philosophy, smiled. Koreans and Japanese struck and faith of Bllddhism. We feel that it is for higher wages still and so we.re our duty to implant in their minds the sloughed off, leaving the Chinamen in spirit of Buddha, whose love extends not command of it all . . . We must be alone to men, but to all living creatures on patient, however, for we are in a conearth. dition today not unlike that of the Norman period in England-an age Courage of Korean Pastors of social and literary confusion."

THE deprivations resulting from Government Grant for Lepers the forty-per-cent cut in the evangelistic budget for Korea of the Meth- THE work of American missionary odist Episcopal Church are being met physicians in caring for lepers in heroically by the native pastors, whose Korea was recently praised highly by salaries before it were only about $20 Governor Sawada of North Kyunga month. Bishop Welch tells of one sang, Korea, at a reception in Taiku district superintendent, who, at the at which were present the Japanese close of a three-days' "retreat" for officials and their wives, General Secp.rayer said to his fellow-workers: retary William· M. Danner of The .• There are days before us when there American lNfission to Lepers, and Dr. will be no grain for the noon meal. and Mrs. A. G. Fletcher, Presbyterian Our children will come home from missionaries. Governor Sawada has school and from play hungry and will been instrumental in securing a govask for their dinner. Let us not look ernment grant of $3,500 a year for sad and tell them that there will be no the leper work cared for by Dr. dinner, because there is no grain in Fletcher in the Leper Mission Hosthe house. Do not let us allow them pital in Taiku. He said: to carry through their lives the remembrance of hunger with no food to We appreciate very much the excellent satisfy. Let us pat them on the head work done here by The Mission to Lepers, and with a smile say, 'You had a late through the loving and untiring efforts of breakfast, and we shall have a good Dr. Fletcher. We are glad to have had BOUP for supper, and it will be early; some ahare in it through the Governor- Take a drink of water and run on!' " General's grant. I "haU have greater sym- pathy with it now since I have learned of The "Norman Period" in Korea its worldwide character.

REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Korean S. S. Convention whose thirty-fouri years of missionary service under the Presbyterian A T the National Sunday-School Board give his words authority, says Convention in Korea, held in that young Korea, reaching out after Octobe.r under the general leadership Vestern civilization, does not realize of Rev. J. G. Holdcroft, D.D., the that the latter demands" hard work" paid enrollment was 1,945 and the and "the actual goods." Recently, actual attendance over 2,200. No less he says, a young man c~er told him than nine churches were required to that his having no work and knowing nothing was the fault of society today.

NEWS FROM MANY LAJ'.j)S

care for the crowds. Even in their native catechists, of which E. G. Noall optimism, and there is an abundance writes: "The three grades have each in Korea, plans were made to enter- a native teacher in charge, the teacher tain only 1,000 and the committee of the final year students being known declared they were" about swamped." as the native head-teacher. For some The treasurer, Rev. Charles Allen months the school was conducted with Clark, D.D., wrote, "It was the great- credit by them when there was no est religious Christian assembly ever white headmaster, and when duties of held in Korea and will do much for a manifold and complex nature con- Sunday-schools throughout the land. " stantly called· the Principal away. Plans were made for regional conven- Such men are invaluable. Between tions in different parts of the country, them they handled about 130 boys. that the influence from the great They are also local preachers and gathering in Seoul might be effective class-leaders, one being a catechist on in all sections. One in Pyengyang trial. ….. As it is impossible to send was to take place from December 29th all of our qualified students to their to January 5th. Among the speakers own villages, it will be seen, therefore, in Seoul were Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, that their future life demands sacriof Shang'hai, and Horace E. Coleman, fice. Yet, while many of our villages of TOKYO, both of whom are field rep- are often unable to receive a visit resentatives of the World's Associa- from a white missionary for many tion in the r~spective countries. months, often for a whole year, the, native minister still' holds the fort.' , h ISLANDS OF THE SEA NORTH AMERICA Girls from Pagan Tribe Chu:rches and World Peace. .' "- – AT Zamboanga, a mission station of the Protestant Episcopal Church THE conference on this subject, in the Philippines, the missionary and held in Washington in December, his wife have taken into their house- was composed of delegates from thirty hold a young girl from the Tirurai denominations. There were also tribe, the first of the tribe to venture groups representing the Federal out of the very primitive conditions Council, the Church Peace Union, and of her pagan home. She has had some other agencies interested in peace schooling, and is to be trained so that propaganda. 'fhe purpose of the conshe may return to her people and pre- ference was (1) to study what are pare them for baptism, teach church the Christian ideals and attitude with school classes, and instruct the women regard to war and peace; (2) to in nursing and the care of children, study what the churches ought to do; matters in which they have only most (3) to plan a nation-wide campaign primitive knowledge. Her name is of education to carry to the churches Augustina Cariaga. A second girl the results of the study of the first from the tribe, Balbina de la Cruz, is two points. It was throughout a study receiving preliminary instruction and conference. There were no set addoing practical work in the hospital, dresses save at the opening session and looking towards a possible course in at the closing session; but for eight the Nurses' Training School, perhaps periods this group of earnest men and to be the first Tirurai nurse. The women met and discussed definite Bishop confirmed Augustina during problems. The findings, embodied in the summer, and received Balbina "A Message to the Churches" confrom the Roman Church. stitute a very suggestive document.

New Britain Teachers Methodist Union Defeated AUSTRAI.JIAN Methodists conduct THE vote of the annual conferences on the island of New Britain, in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, thE'· South Seas, a training school for South, on the adoption of the Plan 5

of Unification, is 4,528 for and 4,108 attention in all parts of the nation, only against. Inasmuch as the legal 'J'he date for the next annual observmajority of three fourths was not ob- 8nce is February 14, 1926. In a countained, the present proposal rails. try where many social and national groups dwell, the problem of applied The Plan was rramed in 1923 by the brotherhood and goodwill cannot be joint commiesion of fifty, with only limited to one or two races. The Inthree dissenting votes, all from the dians, the original Americans, seek Southern group. The Northern Gen- justice at our hands. Through eral Conference in May, 1924, ap- leaders of character and intelligence proved it by a vote of 802 to 13, and largely trained in schools supported the General Conference or the Meth- by the mission funds of the churohes, odist Epi,eopal Church, South, on tbe Negroes are now asking for full July 4, 1924, took similar action by a participation in community and navote of 297 to 75. 'rhe annual North- tionallife, The Japanese and Chinese ern conferences have been voting are demanding that thei.r treatment in upon the plan this year, approving it America be upon the same basis as by overwhelming majorities, The one that of other foreigners. Mexican thing needful to validate the action citizens within our borders are asking and unite the long-severed branches a full chance and a fair understandof Episcopal Methodism was a three- ing and interpretation of themselves fourths vote of the Southern Confer- and their aspirations. ences. This has now definitely failed.

Rival Raptist Mission Board Hampton-Tnskegee Fund THE break which has been develop- T HE $5,000,000 required to be ing inside the Northern Baptist raised or pledged by Dec, 31st in COllVfmtion has reached the point order to meet the conditions under where the' Baptist Bible Union of which George Eastman offered to add North America has organized a for- $2,000,000 more as an endowment eign missionary board of its own. fund for these two institutions was The executive secretary of the union secured three days ahead of time. The is quoted as speaking of the new (,]mirman of the Campaign Committee board as frankly" in opposition to the said: Foreign Mission Society of the Northern Baptist Convention." "Needless 'The reasons given by Mr. Eastman for to say," comments The Christian Cen- his gift have appealed to the publi~ and it tu.ry, "the missionaries sent out will has responded in the shape of more than be pledged to the propagation of an 10,000 sllbs~rirtion3, running from gifts of unhendingly conservative type of doc- $1 each from some of the colored graduates, trine. The first field to he entered, to suhscriptions of $250,000 each from five it is announced, will be Russia." different individuals, topped oft' by a $1,. Christian Work estimates that per- 000,000 gift from John D.' Roe-kefener, Jr., haps three or four hundred of the matching the $1,000,000 pledge with which twelve thousand churches belonging t.he General Educ.ation Board inaugurated to the Northern Bapti.st Convention the c[.mpaign. will support the new Mission Board. The entire South was o.rganized Race Relations Sunday with headquarters in Atlanta. Many well-known Southerners took an active THIS day, proposed by the Federal part in making the campaign a suc- Council of the Churches, was first cess and countless new friends were observed in 1923. The active coopera- made for the cause. The alumni of tion of the Home Mission Boards, the the schools raised more than $200,000. Y. M. C. A. 's, Y. W. C. A. '8 and thousands of local churches has made Seamstress Helps Two Continents the day an event which is receiving M~iliY instances have been told of the way in whieh great blessing has resulted rrom comparatively small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sums of money, when these represent or by doing two girls' work during the true devotion and sacrifice. The school term." Christ'ian Century is authority for this latest story; In the tiny village Protest",nt and Greek Churches of Nanton, about 100 miles from Calgary, in the province of Alberta, THE Fed~ral Counci~ of Chu:,ches Canada, a seamstress, by giving up has appomted a speCIal commlttee, headed by Bishop Charles H. Brent, even some of the necessities of life, to plan. a conference between reprenever spending a needless penny, and sentatives of the Greek Orthodox and never taking' a day's holiday, has of the American churches, in some saved $450. This sum she has in- lireek Orthodox land., Such a convested in foreign missions through the ference would discuss social and edu- British and Foreign Bible Society. cational questions, international rela- Two hundred dollars has been used tions, and church matters of a nonto distribute the Gospel according to ecclesiastical nature. So far, in Mark in Braille among the blind of addition to Bishop Brent, the com- mittee indudes Dr. Charles S. Mac- Burma. The rest was used to take a farland, general secretary of the Fedtranslation of the same gospel, just eral Council of Churches, and Dr. completed by workers of the Swedish George R. Montgomery, one of the Evangelical National Society, to 5,000 American advisers on the Near East natives of Somaliland, Africa. The at Versailles, and later secretary of Swedish society was without funds to the Armenia-American Society. publish and distribute the translation -the first part of the Bible to reach Somaliland. Buddhists in California Girls' Delight in Giving LOS ANGEL:ES may now boast the possession of the largest Japanese A TEACHER in one of the Presby- Buddhist temple outside of Japan. It terian schools in the Southern was dedicated in November by Count mountains, Langdon Memorial School, Sonya Atoni, brother-in-law of the at Langdon, Ky., writes: Japanese Emperor, head of one of the "Our chief thrill durin~ the month of largest and most progressive of J apa- November is our anuual thank·offering to nese Buddhist· sects. Count Atoni, the Lord given through our Board of Na· while in Los Angeles, emphasized the tioual Missions. It is a busy time, because common contribution to world peace girls without money must rind ways of earn· which the United States and Japan ing if they art' to give. Oh, for power to can make. He stated that one of the convey to your minds and hearts their ear· purposes of his trip was to encourage nestness, their sacrifices, their enthusiasm, the, sons of Japanese now in this their joy in earning and giving! What country to return to Japan for trainthough they must rise before nve in the ing, in order that they might later act morning, and hasten to work, what though as Buddhist missionaries to America. digging turnips, burying cabbages or raking leaves b~ substituted for Saturday's -Christian Century. hike, and what though the daily recreation hour fOI the whole month be given up, if Christian-Jewish Good Will they may thereby earn money to give! One thing was uppermost in the minds of us all ONE of the newest committees –our gift to the Lord, and so the work con- under the Federal Council Comtinued merrily-tatting, crocheting, ripping, mission on International Justice and mending, sewing, washing, ironing, pressing, Good Will and one that has attracted mouse-catching, nut cracking and coffee a good deal of attention, is that on grinding as well as fine baking and ironing good will between Jews and Chrisfor the community. Finally the day came tians. It is believed that it is the and the offering was found to be over two first time that such a commission has hundred dollars, of which mOre than one been appointed by Christian churches hundred and thirty dollars was the gift of acting together to plan to bring about these penniless girls themselves. We were much touched by the fact that the largest earnerS were six girls who are working their way through school, either by summer work

better relations between the races. history of volunteer service from Yale. The Rev. Alfred Williams Anthony, A whole list of Yale names comes to formerly secretary of the Home Mis- my mind as I write, men who have sions Council, is chairman, and the done yeoman service." Rev. John W. Herring is secretary of the committee. One editor comments LATIN AMERICA on the high type of social leadership which these appointments promise, Mexican Catholic Campaign and continues: A NATIONAL congress of Roman Improvement of t.he relations between Catholics held in the city of Mex- Jews and Gentiles is the more difficult be- ico to organize a youth movement cause the problem is so intangible. Why among Mexican CathoHcs, is reported should thete be any trouble in the first by The Christian Century. The archplace 1 One is apt to exclaim, "The solution bishop has given out a statement to of this problem is simply bringing Chris- the press in which he indicates that tians to act as sllch," and let it go at that. the church will hereafter actively op- But, however large a measure of truth there pose governmental policy in Mexico. may be in such a gf>ueralization, it does not The archbishop says: " The laws come to grips with the problem. Granted which oppose the natural rights of that Gentiles have not lived up to the high- Catholics, those which destroy marest conceptions of Christian conduct, and riage through the medium of divorce, granted that ,ome Jews have given. evidence those which deprive fathers of the of mannerisms that have made social con- right to give their children a Christacts difficult, the resultant irritations-and tian education, those which prevent worse-are so ,real that they need to be freedom of worship, will be opposed faced frankly, analyzed, and dealt with. by the national hierarchy. Methods Mr. Herring brings to his new task the en- similar to those adopted by the thusiasm of one who believes that a liberal cardinals and archbishops of France attitude, in wbatever realm exhibited, will will be followed for this campaign. call forth a liberal l'espome. He is, it is Active propaganda will be carried on by means of pastoral letters, tracts, understood, taking the obvious course of in· and lectures; petitions will be ad- dressed to the chamber of deputies; formal get-togethers between J eWE and Gen. popular ma.nifestations will be organtiles to find 0 lit what the present situation ized; and all possible efforts will be actually is. He has not mapped out any made to convince the executive, feditayd-and·fast com,) of proceilme; he is eral and local authorities of the jusnot the kind of man who will announce tice of a constitutional and legislative panaceas. But if he succeeds in impressing reform. Catholic groups are in procon Christians the existence of this problem, ess of orgauization and a national he will perform a trile service. action against lay legislation will soon begin. " Yale in Labrador The Bible at Work in Mexico E STABJ~ISHMENT of a Yale school in Labrador, at the Gren- T HE Mexico Agency of the Amerfell Mission, has been announced. ican Bible Society was established The institution, founded by gifts of in 1878. For almost fifty years, in Yale students, stands at Northwest the midst of revolution and internal River, the gateway to the interior of strife, and in spite of privation and Labrador. Seventv families now re- persecution, the work of Bible dissiding at that point have no other tribution has gone steadily forward. means of educating their children. The results of this patient, persistent For years Yale men have passed their effort on the part of the faithful colsummers assisting Dr. Grenfell in his porteur are found by missionaries in work among the children and young many unexpected places. A whole men, all of whom, above the age of family appeared at an afternoon servsixteen, earn their livelihood by trapping. Three undergraduates were attached to the Grenfell mission last summer. In a letter to the Yale G;renfell AEsociation, Dr. Grenfell said: "The establishment of a school at Northwest River is the result of a long

i926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ice in a mission church and asked to time or two while he was up there. have the children baptized. No mis- The woman I baptized on Sunday Sionarv had ever visited the little vil- night told me that the priest had lage where they lived, and they had warned the people not to sit in their never attended an evangelistic serv- doors and listen to that fellow up in ice. Through reading in their own the tree or they would be dealt with home- a Bible given forty years before by the church for doing it. It seems to the grandfather of these children, that people are listening to him in the father and mother had become fol- a way to alarm the Romish priest." lowers of Christ and were taking advantage of their first opportunity to Protection for DOD1inicaHs have their children baptized by a Protestant minister. Isolated groups THE policy for the protection of have been discovered never before natives of Santo Domingo adopted visited by missionaries. One of these by the social action department of the had chosen a leader from among their National Catholic Welfare Conferown number and held regular services. ence has been endorsed by the Board Most of the people lived in the moun- of Home Missions and Church Extentains, and some of them had to leave sion of the M. E. Church. Methodist home at daylight to arrive in time for missionary work in Haiti and the Doan evening servicfl.-Missionwry Voice. minican Republic, as well as in Porto Rico, is under the control of this Preaehing from a Treetop Board. In Porto Rico, according to Dr. D. D. Forsyth, secretary of the REV. J. 'r. BUTLER, of the Central Board, the natives have been largely American Mission, writes of a reduced to a condition bordering on native preacher named Jose Esca- peonage at the hands· of American milla: "I found him up in a big tree sugar concerns. If something is not fully sixty feet above the ground done, the same fate threatens the preaching about Zaccheus in the tree. Haitians and Dominicans. The I listened and looked. There he was, Catholic protest, which now will have barefooted and bareheaded, standing behind' it the endorsement of the on two small limbs away up in the Methodists, seeks government action top of the tree. This is his regular to restrain American interests from preaching place. He goes up there thus exploiting the island of Santo every Sunday morning and can be Domingo. heard a mile away. Droves of people pass along the street a short distance Persecution in Brazil from him. He preaches, sings and prays. I hardly knew what I thought THE men's Bible class of Juiz de about this novel way of doing things, Fora, Brazil, is maintaining work but I waited to hear from others as in near-by villages. "One village, to results. On Sunday night I bap- however, suffered violent persecution tized a woman who lives near the tree a few weeks ago when two or three and she testifies that his preaching' persons interested in our work were and praying was used of God to con- attacked by a mob, instigated by the vince her of her need of a SavioTh!'o priest, and one of our men was killed She said that his praying for his and another wounded in the spine, enemies was a new thing to her., On perhaps crippled for life," writes the Monday night I baptized a man and presiding elder, Rev. C. A. Long. his son and a daughter who live a "This was done on the man's own mile or more away from the town. land. The mob said: 'Methodists 'fhey say they can hear him preach- cannot exist ,here; away with them!' ing from where they live. I say 1'he father of the man killed, who is amen, now, to his preaching up in the also grandfather of the man wounded, tree. He said he had been shot at a gave the land and built the church for the Romanists, who have repaid him

in this way Work in this vil- ods of approach to them adopted by lage has been suspended until condi- the different national unions ex- tions are more favorable, but the plained. The Confederation works people interested are coming to Juiz through commissions, each of which de Fora to church and want the work is under the supervision of some one continued. The murderer is at large, national union. One of the finest as- and the inquiry will result in nothing, pects of the movement is the disap- due to Rome's protection." pearance of national animosities. The -Missionary Voice. Confederation Internationale des Etudiants which started as an Allied EUROPE organization has now admitted the British Resolutions on China representatives of all the ex-enemy countries. " T HE resolutions, quoted in the De- cember R];vIEw, which were Continental Jewish Convert..

adopted by representatives of thirty- THE United Free Church of Scotseven American missionary boards on land has a Jewish Mission Committhe present situation in China, have tee, whose last report contains these been followed by this statement issued encouraging statements: "There· are in Great Britain: more conversions to Christianity The British missionary societies wltich among the Jews, proportionately to have work in Ohina have been following their numbers, than there are converrecent events there with close concern. The sions among the heathen as a result standing committee of their conference have of foreign mission effort. In Hungary just sent a letter to the Ohinese Minister in London, in which they state that the soele· alone, since January, 1918, 40,000 ties welcome the action taken by His Ma· Jews have declared themselves Chrisjesty's Government in entering upon a tians. In Budapest over 2,500 Jewish comprehensive revision of the treaties which converts have entered the membership at present regulate the position of foreign.

ers in China. They inform His Excellency of the Presbyterian Church during that the leading British missionarj societies working in China have passed resolutions the past seven years, and half that e",pressing their desire that their futUre number have been received into the legal rights and liberties instead of depend- other Protestant churches of the city.

ing on existing treaties between China and Similar things are taking place in Great Britain, shollld be those freely ac- Czecha-Slovakia, Poland, Ukrainia, corded to them by China as a sovereign power and mutually agreed upon in equal imd other places. There has been an eonference between the Chinese Republic and unusual disappearance of prejudice, Great Britain. and a quite extraordinary response to European Student Confederation the Gospel among the Jews. At all our stations-Glasgow, Prague, Kol- T HE efforts for world peace that ozsvar, Budapest, Constantinople, are being made by the students of Tiberias. Safad-there are numbers Europe are thus: described by Dr. of earnest Christian men and women Stephen P. Duggan: "Since the who were reared -in Jewish homes."

World War there has been founded in practically evel'Y European coun- Czecho-Slovakian s. S. Teachers O try a National Union of Students and VER one hundred students were enrollrd in the school of methods as early as 1922 these national unions were amalgamated into the Confed- for Sunday-school teacher);, held un- eration Internationale des Etudiants. der the auspices of the Sunday-school The Confederation holds a conference Association of Czecho-Slovakia, in in a different country each year, Sazava. All parts of the Czecho-Slo- which is attended by the leading vakian republic were represented by spirits of the national unions. At this the students who attended during the conference the questions that interest eleven days. Thirty-six lectures were students are discussed and the meth- given, on the study of the Bible,

11l26] NEWS l<'ROM MANY LANDS

Palestine, pedagogy, psychology, and of imprisonment or even by exile to methods related to the various depart- Siberia. ments of the Sunday-school. Daily devotional periods were conducted by AFRIOA Rev. A. Novotny, Secretary of the Czecho-Slovakia Sunday-school Asso· Plans for African Education ciation. Phvsical and reereational hours were included. A volley-ball THE Carnegie Foundation has match with the Y. M. C. A. from gIVen $a 1,500 to the Jeanes Fund Prague was won by the Sunday-school for such supervision of little local teachers. A report of the school in a schools in ~~frica as the Fund gives newspaper which seldom prints reli- to Negro country schools in America. gious news stated: James W. C. Dougall, of Scotland, has already gone out to Kenya as the The Sunday-school Association in Czecho- first educational director under the Slovakia is seeking to introduce new methods Fund. In addition, American mis- of religious education into the church edu- sionary and other agencies are send- cational scheme. It was organized in 1921 ing James L. Sibley, who has already and has now more than 10,000 members. done work of the same sort in Neg,ro The leader. of it are convinced that the schools in Alabama, to Liberia to mere religious instruction in public schools study educational conditions there. is not sufficient to develop the spiritual These plans were reported at the Con- forces of children. ference on Africa held in November at the Kennedy School of Missions in Bolshevism and Religion Hartford. Another significant out- come of the conference will probably A NEW illustration of the bitter prove to be an International Bureau attitude of the Soviet Govern- of African Languages and Culture, ment toward religion is to be found in which mission boards of America, in a recent decree, quoted by Evan- Europe and Africa and learned sogelical Christendom, ordering the re- cieties from all parts of the world will moval of books from the libraries that cooperate for the study of 800 African serve the needs of the masses. It is languages and dialects and the prostated "the section on religion must duction of educational literature in contain solely anti-religious litera- them. The Bureau will also serve as ture ; historical and philosophical a clearing bouse for those engaged in books that formed part of this must translation, and help to insure a unibe included in the corresponding sec- form and scientific system in reducing tions.' , unknown languages to writing. The early plans for this bureau were de- The Christian Advocate states that scribed in the May, 1925, REVIEW. the Comsomol, or League of Communist Youth, which is limited to young Earnest African Learners atheists, has 1,200,000 members, a larger number than the combined THE Rev. A. J. Leech, a missionary Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. member- of the Church Missionary Society ship in the United States. A junior at Butere, in the Nyanza Province, order called "Pioneers" consists of Kenya Colony, reports that there has boys and girls of "scout age," the been a ,;teady stream of candidates early teens. These Pioneer groups are for baptism and for the catecbumenate led by members of Comsomol and are during the past year. Their keenness prepared for membership in the senior may be judged by the fact that many order. The whole number of children a lad or young woman residing at a in Russia now receiving any sort of distance of, say, ten miles from the religious instruction in church or mission station will have walked at school is practically negligible. Breach least one hundred miles during the of the law prohibiting religious teach- week, going to and from the instrucing of children under eigbteen years tion classes. Not infrequently they of age is punishable by a long term

are overtaken by heavy rains on their days before District Conference, was long journey homewards in the after- a real test of qualification for work. noon. Not all, of course, come from Forty of our workers took the examr :such distances, but many do; some inations on their scholastic ability in "travel even longer distances, and have mathematics, grammar, reading, spell- :in addition to ford unbridged rivers ing and letter-writing, and on their oat dangerous crossings. The evident knowledge of the Bible and ability to 'Sincerity and diwotion of the candi- conduct a Methodist Episcopal church dates give promise of their futnre service. Several Kru men, educated usefulness in the Church. in our higher schools in Liberia and abroad, gave, valuable service as in- Her "Friend, Jesus" structors and examiners. To have Kru men conducting an Institute MISS E. J. VEAL, a C. M. S. mis- among Kru people on this coast as it sionary in Berega, East Africa, would be done in college circles in the tells of the trust in God of a woman, Ii. S. A. was an inspiration and an very old and nearly blind, who had incentive to our staff of district heen deserted by her relatives and left teachers, which staff each year shows to live quite alone in a tumbledown steady increase in its enrollment of bouse in the forest, where once there better-educated workers." had been a village. She had received Christian teaching from a Bible wom- Methodist Congo Mission an, and her faith in God as her protector and keeper was absolute. When REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., asked whether she was not afraid to superintendent of the Congo Mislive alone in that wild place, she re- sion of the M. E. Church, and Mrs. plied: "I am out in the forest; long Springer, were recalled by Bishop grass grows ,right up to my door, and Johnson from South Africa, where wild animals are all round me; but they had heen taking a vacation. Dr. God does not let any come near me, Springer writes: "Though we were nor harm me." She loved the name sad at parting with our Rhodesia of the Lord Jesus, and often said when friends, when our train turned north the Bible woman went to see her: at Bulawayo, we felt a thrill of home- "Ah. you have come to tell me about !,oing. And when we saw the scores my Friend .Jesus. " of smiling faces, white and black, at the station of Elisabethville, we felt Developing Krn Leadership that we were verily back in the midst of our own family. Brother Guptill F OR the first time in its history, ac- kept us going in the mission Ford all cording to Mrs. M. W. Williams, the rest of the day from one meeting of the Methodist Mission in Liberia, to another till our heads swam. The the Kru Coast District Conference, Mission Hall erected for native work held in September, 1925, at Nana Kru in 1917 is entirelv too small for the Mission, r~iberia, elected all its officers present congregation. Indeed, we had from its own native ranks. She' says: it crowded when it was first opened. " The se0retary and his assistant were And I1I)W with a thousand members young Kru men educated at our col- and adherents it is quite inadequate. lege in Monrovia and in high schools We thank God that' the Detroit area down coast. The secretary is in is now providing for the erection of a charge of our Methodist Day School much larger native church and this in Grand Cess; his assistant, of our building can be used for the many school in Newtown-Sasstown. The social and school purposes among treasurer and his assistant were Kru these thousands of natives. Weare preachers, from Kinicadi andWrukre. now stationed at Panda, ninety miles The District Superintendent and his north of Elisabethville, where there wife were the only foreigners present. are about 600 white people and 4,000 The Workers' Institute, held three

~26] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

natives employed in the various in- a European as their Moderator, while in the dustries. I also have the care of Kam- meetings there has not been a division on bove and several out-stations. I am racial lines. The new Church is still in its lllore than grateful for a Ford car experimental stage, but it seems to the Comthat came as a direct answer to mission to have in it the germ of the safest prayer." solution of a difficult problem. It is inter- esting to note that three of the great mis- Sonth African Indian ProbleDl ;nonary chnrch8s of Nyasaland have united their converts into oue great Native Church BISHOP FREDERICK FISHER, in order to allow them to advance in the direction of control in church matters with- . of the Methodist Episcopal out having to resort to the expedieney of a Church, on his arrival in Bombay secession. after an extensive trip in Australia and South Africa, stated that he had THE NEAR EAST never seen anywhere in the world a race situation more sordid and with Turkey and the Iraq Boundary more possibilities for evil than that which at present exists between the T HE Council of the League of Nacombined English-Dutch "superior tions, at its meeting on December white" minority and the African-In- 16th definitely established the" Brusdian colored majority in South Africa. sels hne" as the northern frontier of IJegislation is pending in the Union of Iraq and the southern frontier of South Africa, which, if passed, will Turkey. The decision, which ends the completely crush the Indian commu- five-year dispute between Turkey and nity resident there, practically forc- Britain as to the sovereignty of the ing it by cconomic and social pressure District of Mosul, is made upon conto leave the country. Mr. C. F. An- dition that Britain renew for twentydrews, independent missionary in In- five years her treaty obligations with dia, and close friend of Mahatma Iraq, which practically make her a Gandhi, has left for South Africa to mandatory power over the Arab State. give moral leadership to the harassed The representatives of Turkey refused lndian community there. to attend the Council meeting and have since declared their unwilling- South African Native Churehes ness to accept the decision. The as- pect of the situation which most A NATIVE Churches Commission, concerns the student of missions is appointed by the Government of probably the report of the special South Africa to investigate the vari- commission on the atrocities comous religious bodies organized by na- mitted bv the Turks. A regiment of tives who had seceded from the bodies Turkish infantry, says the report, actto which they had belonged, has re- ing under orders from the Turkish cently made its report. This holds Government of Angora, sacked vilthat union of the various churches in lag-es, criminally attacked WOmEll and a strong, properly-articulated organi- killed men and children in the part zation is much to be desired, and of the disputed territory which was makes re('ommendations. for govern- held by the Turks. Details of the ment recognition, an advisory board, massacre were obtained by the comand the framing of a few rules to mlSSlOn during an investigation which secessionist~ should conform. carried on among 3,000 Chaldean The report continues: Christians who escaped from the ranks of Christians who were being The most notable move has been made by deported.by the Turks. the United F"ee Church of Scotland, which has formed a separate Native branch of the Near East Colleges Fund Church to be knowu as the Bantu Presbyterian .Church, with a General Assembly of THE recent campaign to raise $2,- its own in which the European missionaries 500,000 for the Near East Colleges arll a minority. It says much for the good -the American University of Beirut, sense of the natives that they have elected Robert College, Constantinople Wom-

an's College, Sofia American Schools Hussein, pressed to abdicate by the and International College of Smyrna people of J eddah, relinquished the -in order to secure the additional throne, having held it for eight years. $625,000 offered by John D. Rocke- The Jeddah notables then selected Ali feller, Jr., has emphasized the interna- as Hussein's successor. tional character of these institutions. Contributions toward the fund have INDIA AND SIAM been received from every State in the Union, from Canada, Alaska, Hawaii, Woman Successor to Gandhi Jamaica, China, Japan, England, France, Germany, Greece, Bulgaria, THE .Indian National Congress, that Turkey, Russia, Egypt, Syria, Pales- great unofficial gathering which tine, Persia, Iraq, Arabia, the Malay settle;; the policy of the nationalistic States, Soudan, Cypress, Hauran, movement in that empire from year Austria and South American coun- to year, is being presided over this tries. Many of these have come f,rom year by a woman, Mrs. Sarojivi graduates of the American University Naidu. Mrs. Naidu, who succeeds of Beirut. The Alumni Association Gandhi in the presidential chair, is has 3,280 members representing many widely known as a poet, and in politics creeds and races in all parts of the she has been able to use her poetic world, and the organized effort which talents to make vivid the causes to they have Put forth for this fund, which she has committed herself, after the manner of "alumni drives" Hindu-Moslem unity in particular. in the United States, has been the first Christian Work comments: "The undertaking of the kind in the East. Communist Internationale has wired The present student body of 1,200 in its sympathies to the Indian National- Beirut represents twenty-nine nation ist party. The Moscow Soviet has alities. lately sent a letter of sympathy and cooperation to the workers of India. Bin Sa.oud's New Victory But no one fears the spread of Bol- shevism in India so long as Mrs. Naidu F IRST Mecca, then Medina, and remains in the presidential chair." now Jeddah have fallen into the hands of Bin Saoud, the Wahabi A Theosophist "Christ" chieftain, whom Dr. Paul Harrison, as readers of "The Arab at Home" THEOSOPHISTS gathered at Adwill remember, speaks of as "my yar, Madras Presidency, during friend. " Word was received in New the latter part of December hailed a York by cable late in December that Hindu named Krishnamurti as "the King Ali of the Hedjaz had sur- second Christ." Seven of his twelve rendered J eddah to the Wahabis "apostles," chosen from" The Order under the command of Bin Saoud. of the Star of the East," were then For many months, in fact since he announced as follows: Mrs. Annie succeeded his father on the throne of Besant; Bishop Charles W. Lead- Hedjaz, King Ali has been engaged in beater, of Australia; ,Jinarhadasa, a a deRperate struggle to put down the Sing-alese Buddhist and a graduate opposition of Bin Saoud, head of the of Cambridg~; the Rev. Oscar Koller- Sultanate of Ne.id. Several days ago strom, a priest of the Liberal Cath- Ali was reported to be planning his olic Church in Australia; George escape from the invested city of J ed- Armidale, an English lecturer and dah. He fled after the Wahabi tribes- educational commissioner in Indore men under Ibn Saoud had captured state; his Hindu wife, Rukmini the city of Medina. The conflict be- Arundale, and Bishop James Ingall tween the Arabian States of Nejd and Wedgwood, a priest of the Liberal Hedjaz began in 1919. When Mecca Catholic Church. These" apostles" fell into the hands of Bin Saoud, King have been appointed "by command of the King," according to Mrs. Annie Besant, who has been training Krish-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LAJ"'IJS

namurti for years for the role which doctor and the nurses and native as- he is now about to assume. In" The sistants traveled through a territory Christ of the Indian Road," Rev. of some 3,000 square miles where Stanley Jones suggests that the choice 2,000,000 Indians live and gave ad- of this title "the second Christ" is vice, clinical CB>re and instruction in one proof of the influence of Jesus on sanitary methods. Dr. Corpron is not the thought of all India today. only an M.D., having grB>duated from the University of Michigan, but he An Earnest Village Teacher is also an ordained pastor. He has A NEW church organized in a sec- carried on religious services in the tion where, he says, "unmitigated hospital and in the villages visited. heathenism prevailed until about a year ago," is described by Rev. F. W. Redeeming Burmese Slaves A Stait, American -Baptist missionary DISPATCH from London to the New York Times in December in Udayagiri, South India. He writes: "The village is called Nan- stated that at a cost of $100,000 the dipadu and we have a church of forty- Burmese Government hopes to stamp seven members. 'fhe acting pastor is out slavery in Hukawng Valley, in Peter, a government board school Upper Burma, a settlement of people teacher. He is a lower.grade trained of the Mongolian type of many mixed man, but a real power in evangelistic races. The form of Animism followed work. He has led most of his pupils by the people requires occasional hu- to Christ. He has regular services man sacrifices. To stop these abso~ and Sunday-school every Sabbath. It lutely would require a dangerous and is a real spiritual feast to attend one expenslve military expedition, but it of his Sunday services. We try to be is hoped that, as the victims are al- with them on the first Sunday of each ways slaves, the sacrifices will prac- month. Peter and his church mem- ticallv cease if the slaves are emanbers have brought converts from two cipat~d. The people a,re quite will- new villages during the year. God ing to do this at a price, and the grant that many more may be brought British are prepared to pay it.

to the Saviour through their influence. Frontier officers escorted by Bur- Peter has passed out of his school nine mese police have started from the boys who finished the fourth standard civilized regions of Burma to make and led them all to Jesus. It is the their way through the jungle to the first village with such a record." valley, there to buy up the slaves.

I t is recognized that they can be pur- One Doctor, 18,000 Patients chased at about $30 apiece, and the ONE missionary physician aided by Government is willing to pay that for two missionarv nurses and a few them. Half will get their manumis- Indian assistants,' cared for 18,000 sion free, on condition that they stay patients and performed more than on the land, but the remainder will 1,000 operations in a hospital with be expected to refund the ransom by 100 beds and 66 private wards, during instalments.

the past twelve months, according to a report received by the Board of For- Burmese Buddhists Won R eign Missions of the Methodist Epis-EV. V. W. DYER, American Bap- tist missionary in Rangoon, copal Church. This record was made by Dr. Alexander Corpron, Medical ,vrites in M~:,sions: "Outside of the :Superintendent of the Thoburn Mohammedans, the Buddhists of Memorial Hospital, Nadiad, India. Burma, where that religion is found During the year he cared for 16,600 in its purest form, are the hardest to out-patients, 1,216 in-patients and win for Christ. We Baptists have performed 976 major and 177 minor 75,000 members among the Animistic operations. In addition to this, the Karens, who number only about one

million of the population while the :Board might have to make serious cuts in appropriations, they came for- Burmans have ten millions, but after ward ·with splendid voluntarY t>fl'er- ings. In Wai, fifty-four adult 9hyismore than one hundred years we have tians gave with genuine sacri;lice. Sixty-five boys and girls in the Wai only the deplorably small number of Boarding School asked their matron to omit one of the two times a week 4,000 Burmese Christians! A mission- when they were allowed meat at the table und to send its money value to ary of nearly twenty' years' experi- Boston towards lessening the Board's debt. At Vadala the pastor and ence in Burma says: 'I have lived to teachers decided to weed in the cotton fields for an hour or two every aftersee what I never expectd in my life- noon. Their efl'orts did not earn a large sum, but they have to their time, namely-mass evangelism among credit an unusual efl'ort. "Such giv- ing, " comments The Missionary H erthe Burmans. Always before the aid, "if emulated in spirit by the churches of wealthy America, would work of fhese Immanuel Gospel not only clear away all existing de- ficits and debts, but also gladden the Teams of college boys, the Burmans heart of God by an advance of un- precedented dimensions." came out for Christ more or less Liberal Siamese King secretly and one or two at a time.' THE new King of Siam, Praja Dhi- ·The simple fact is that during a year pok, is a younger brother of Rama VI, who died suddenly at Bangkok and a quarter in a dozen campaigns recently. The latter received his edu- cation in England, France and Geramong the Burmese high and gram- many. His prolonged stay in Europe made him a man of real vision. With mar schools there have been more than all his royal tradition he became a democrat, an autocrat with pro- 500 public decisions for Christ as Dounced liberal views. His influence led his father to send dozens of other iSnagviforuormanBudddGhoid~tmBourremtehsaen 300 be- members of the royal family to be homes." educated in England, France, Ger- many, Russia, Belgium, Holland, and Leper Bible Students America. At present probably three hundred royal and princely Siamese THE earnestne.ss of the Christian young men are studying abroad, most lepers in an asylum in Belgaum, of them under assumed names. When South India, is described as follows Rama VI came to the throne, in 1910, by Rev. William C. Irvine: "One he introduced many reforms. He Lord's Day morning, after the meet- started a public school system and ing, I told the Christians that I would founded hospitals. He erected a modtake the subject of the precious blood ern university at Bangkok. He of Christ that afternoon. On regath- created a council for the kingdom. ering I asked them if they had His untimely death is a great blow searched the Scriptures for verses to the cause of liberalism. His brother, a.bout the blood. Smiling faces, sheets Praja Dhip(}k, who succeeds him, likeof paper and open Bibles answered wise received his education in Europe, in the affirmative. One after the other but has not a serious interest in life. they gave out references, which were read in Marathi and Canarese (for both languages have to be .used in o11r meetings), and for the next hour or more I was busy commenting on the verses read. Before the meeting I had looked up all the most important passages bearing on the blood, and had selected at least fifteen. All but one of these passages had been found, and they have no concordance. As I was leaving, these modern Bereans sa.id: 'Give us another subject for another day.' "

Gi£ts of Marathi Christians W HEN word was received by the Marathi Christian leaders in the mission conducted by the American Board in Bombay Presidency that the

MISSJ[ONARY

The ,Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Religions of the Empire. Edited by Wil- Jones. 12 mo. 213 pp. $1.00. New liam Loftus Hare, with an introduction York. ]925. by Sir E. Denison Ross, C.I.E., Ph.D. 519 pp. New York. 1925. From the standpoint of giving inspiration to Christian thought, life The long subtitle explains that the and ,service, this is undoubtedly the volume reports ., a conference on outstanding missionary book of the year. It has in three months called some living religions of the Empire, for four editions. held at the Imperial Institute, Lon- don, September 22 to October 3, Dr. Jones is a well-known mis- 1924, under the auspices of the School sionary of the Methodist Episcopal of Oriental Studies (University of Church in India where he has been working for nearly twenty years. He London) and the Sociological Sohas had remarkable success in evan- cie~y. " This is the latest step in the gelistic work and his own religious ser~es of which the Chicago World's experience and faith are clearly set Fall' Parliament of Religions was the forth and practically demonstrated in ~orerunner. Since then five gatherthis volume in such a way as to be mgs o~ the International Congress of especially stimulating to other Chris- !he HIstory of Religions have still tians the world over. His position is turther extended our pioneering efclearly evangelical and the power of fort. The papers in the present volthe Spirit of God has been wonder- 11me are in most cases by leading repfully experienced in his own life and r~sentatives of the various religions preaching. His address at the Wash- dIscussed. The religions presented ington Foreign Missions Convention are Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, leslast year was most powerful in its ser Indian religions, Taoism, such impression. He might have been elect- modern movements as the Brahma Samaj, Arya Samaj and Bahaiism'

ed a bishop of his Church at the last the primitive religions of East and quadrennial convention if he had not ,Vest Africa, and of the Maoris. Nine refused the honor, chapters deal with as many phases Dr. Jones tells in this volume of con,nected with the psychology and how he came to his own present clear SOCIOlogy of religions and are written conviction as to the missionary's mes- by European specialists. The most sage and compelling motive. Both are iJ?lpressive dJscussion is by Prof. Pat- Christo-centric, with emphasis on the rlCk Geddes, on "Religion on the rJiving Christ, the Eternal Son of C.hart of Life," in which he gives his God. The effective message is a tes- VIew of the social side of the evolution timony as to "Whom" rather than of religion. Another interestinO' paper "what" we believe. Abundant evi- is by the editor, Mr. Hare, o~ "The dence is produced from Dr. Jones' Ideal Man" under differing religions.

experience that Jesus Christ, in Ori- The volume avowedly leaves out of ental garb, is adapted to India's needs the consideration Christianity and and that He draws India to His feet. Judaism. Without controversy, each He is too often obscured by Occi- sp~aker endeavored to present his dental expression and ecclesiastical f81th as found in his own land. The garments of Western manufacture. subject matter is likely to jar upon Every preacher, every missionary, many readers who have been accus- every Christian would be blessed by tomed to discussions of non-Christian thoughtful reading of this volume. faiths by Christian writers, who have 1M

often emphasized the defects rather viewpoint of modern theology, favors than the strong points of such reli- the Scientific-Historical Type which gions. If one wishes to know what is still in the earlier stages of its de- these religions are as seen by their velopment. It is most fully found in votaries, and from a theoretical and the Peking University School of The- scientific viewpoint, this is an excel- ology, the West China Union Univer- lent exhibit well edited. One wishes sity School of Religion, the Shantung that what was attempted in the last Christian University School of The- two chapters, "General Survey" and ology, the St. John's University ., Summing Vp," had been done much School of Theology and the Boone more adequately. H. P. B. University School of Theology.

Chapter III, entitled "A Critique Education of Christian Ministers in China. of Existing Theological Education, An Historical alld Critical Stndy. Samuel with Suggestions for Possible Im- H. Leger, Ph.D. 118 pp. Shanghai, provement," is the most constructive (–'hina. 1925. part of the volume. Section 3 gives the provisional plan for theological This little volume is likely to result education in China, which is the auin more mind illumination and open thor's real objective. The knowledge discussion than any book recently and skill reaui,red in the modern published far China. It arose out of Faculty of Theology are a knowledge a series of classroom discussions in of the Biblc in its contents, literary Union Seminary, under the leadership history, development of thought and of Professor Kilpatrick of Columbia, its original languages; knowledge of which culminated in the consideration the history of Christianity; of the of "How Union Seminary might be history of philosophy to enable stu- Conducted on a Thoroughgoing Proj- dents to do constructive thinking ect Basis," and it was continued by about their own Christian faith; of the author in his work in the Foochow the history, philosophy and psychol- Union Theological Seminary in China. ogy of education, with special refer- It is thus an investigation and an ence to religious education and the application of this method to the psychology of religion; knowledge of training of young Chinese theological the leading ethical ideas and systems students.

The book begins with a comprehen- influential in China and the Occident.

sive, well-documented survey of the with special reference to Chinese and first hundred years of theological Christian views of life; of the history education in China, filling a third of of religiolls, with special reference to the volume. Chapter II presents Chinese religions; ability to conduct three "Types of Theological Educa- a service of worship which will create tion in China and the Presuppositions differences in lite and help men to That Underlie Them," the Practical- feel God's presence; and a knowledge Vocational or Apprenticeship, the of Chinese history and literature, with Classical-Dogmatie and the Scientific- special reference to the literature of Historical Types. The three are each religion and ethics. Personal evan- considered as to location, with the gelism, directing religious education, theories and presumptions back of preaching and lecturing for his sta- each, and with regard to the concep- tion, and its pastoral and administra- tion of human nature and the educa- tive headship are leading features of tive process in general. The author's the successive four years of the stu- characterizations seem to us to be dent life and preparation. Schedules, warranted, but we question the list of supervision, standards, status of particulars Ot assumptions held by all graduates, and most suggestive of all, schools coming under the Classical- the order of study and emphasis of Dogmatic group, as found on pages the four years of seminary life, will 58-59. Dr. Leger, writing from the . prove the most pregnant sections of this thought-provoking and way- educated Negroes of Southeastern Af- pointing volume. H. P. B. rica. H. P. B.

Islam and Africa. An Introduction to the Canadian United Church Monthly. Study of Islam for African Christians. Godfrey Dale. 141 pp. London. 1925. Dr. William T. Gunn, rormerly treasurer of the Canadian Congrega- The Canon of Zanzibar Cathedral, tional Board of Foreign Missions and where once stood the slave-block upon afterwards Home Mission Secretary which Livingstone was told that thou- of the Congregational Union of Cansands of Negroes had been sold into ada is the editor of the new United slavery, presents a handbook written Church Recorrl and, ll'Iissiontl!ry Reto aid in freeing other thousands of view, published under the auspices of black men from the thralldom of the United Church of Canada. Mohammedanism. The first issue was published in This condensed mass of material, September last, an illustrated paper explanatory of Islam, is arranged in of thirty-two pages, containing home orderly sequence for an effective de- and foreign church news and combin- 'fense of Christianity, and for an at- ing the General Board sections of the tack upon the Moslem religion. The Congregational Monthly, the Methadvance of Islam in Africa is con- odist Missionary Outlook and the tinuous and threatening, as the line Presbyterian Rewrd. The paper will creeps farther south each year, and be .informational and inspirational, the Christian' Church should be made tellmg of the needs, the program and aware of its duty in stemming this the progress of the United Church tidal wave. Yet Canon Dale only in- work in Canada-among Indians, cidentally alludes to this aspect of the Enghsh and French-speaking popusituation. The volume is filled with lations, Russians, Chinese, students, facts as to the Prophet himself, the churches and Sunday-schools; also in Koran, the religious rites and life of the foreign fields of Japan, Korea, Moslems, and ends with a number of China, Formosa, India Trinidad suggested replies to Mohammedan ob- British Guinea and West' Africa. ' jections to Christian beliefs. The United Church has nearly five The prospective African missionary thousand missionaries at home and will find this an arsenal containing abroad in 3,490 stations and outall sorts of offensive ammunition, use- stations, and supports 1,317 schools ful for his own intellectual battles and colleges and 87 hospitals. and also likely to stir unfriendliness or hatred in the hearts of Moham- To Be Near Unto God. Abraham Kuyper. medan hearers. From an extended 8vo. 679 pp. $3,00. New York. 1925. tour of Afriea, the present reviewer wonders where, outside of North and 'l'hese are meditations on God and Northeastern Africa among the white spiritual things by the great Dutch Moslems, on Sahara's southern fringe, theologian and former Prime Minister and in such centers as Zanzibar, one of the Netherlands. They contain would find Moslems intelligent enough much light, some warmth, and an to call for such well-tempered weap- abundance of spiritual food. ons. The simple-minded Negro of the Sub-continent, dwelling away from One Thousand New Bible Readings. F. E. the coast in sections where Islam is Marsh. 8vo. 473 pp. 68 net. Glasgow. filtering in, cannot appreciate such 1925. ammunition as is here supplied against Mohammedanism. But the These suggestive studies on scripbook is a valuable collection or anti- tural themes will be especially valu- Mohammedan material for the use or able for Christian workers who wish, both Occidental Christians and of outlines ror themes. There is a great variety of topics, skeletons which need more flesh and life to give them power. Peace on Earth, A Study for Today. Edited bolism of the Revelation is preferred by Rhoda McCulloch and Margaret Burton. wherever possible. The letters to the 144 pp. 30 cents. We.t Medford, Mass. seven churches are regarded as hav- ing a "historic, prophetic, and pro- 1925. gressive" fulfilment. The rider on the white horse (6: 1, 2) is held to be Workers for national and interna- not Christ, but Antichrist. Interest- ing arguments are given to show that tional peace have, in this volume, facts the Antichrist will be a Greek general.

and suggestions that will prove a great c. R. S.

help in their campaign for peace. The Looking Toward a Christian China. A Dis; eussion Oourse by Milton Stauffer. Pam· chapters deal with Missions and Peace, phlet_ 25 eents. Missionary Edneation Movement. New York. 1925. Interracial Cooperation, Causes and Many illuminati.ng quotations from Cure of War, the Christian Way of contemporary literature answering various qnestions make this a valuable Life; Programs and Suggestions ~re help in the study of China 's po~i~ical' and industrial problems and relIgIOUS itnhceluPdeerd~aannednta statement concernmg awakening. The author of "The World Court. It is Christian Occupation of China" in- sures up-to-date and intelligent good crusade material. selections.

Matthew Twenty-Four and the Revelation. Dispatches from Northwest Kansu. By A. An Analysis LHeral Translation and Ex· Mildred Cable and Francesea L. French. position 'of Each. Henry W. Frost, D.D. Illustrations. Pamphlet. 74 pp. Is net. 321 pp. $2.50. New York. 1924. London. 1925.

In this excellent example of the What reports from the battle front are to those at the home base, these interpretation of Scripture by Scrip- short, snappy cha~te:s are .to. those interested in ChrIstIan mISSIOnary ture, the twenty-fourth of Matthew is work in the most northwesterly prov- ince of China, bordering on Tibet and taken as a key to the study of proph- Mongolia. The writers of the dis- patches tell of need, of hardship, of aecsy~raenddeaalst covering the same events conflicts and of conquests. The facts, with in the central chap- incidents and pictures are timely and impressive. ters of Revelation. New Notes for Bible Readings. Compiled The analysis is clear and concise, by S. R. Briggs. 8vo. 228 pp. 38. Glasgow. 1925. and the literal translations from the Twenty-five or more teachers and Greek (following Nestle's text) de- preachers, liKe James H. Brookes, D. L. Moody, Geo. F. Pentecost, W. J. serve careful thought. The rendering Erdman and Major Whittle, con- tribute these Bible readings and outof Rev. 7: 15 reveal the beauty and lines on sacred themes. They are use- ful for many occasions. power of a literal translation from the Tbe Doctrines of' Modernism. Leander B. Greek: "On account of this they are Keyser. Pamphlet. 40' cents. 1925.

in presence of the throne o~ Go~, an.d A professor of theology in Witten- berg College, Ohio, dispassionately minister to him day and mght m hIS and clearly points out some of the weaknesses of the positions of "libinner temple; and the one sitting eral" writers on religious themes.

upon the throne will tabernacle over them."

The author expresses his belief in a partial fulfilment of the prophecy in Matthew 24, at the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D., and looks for a complete fulfilment still to come. He believes that Christ's coming for his saints will not occur until after the tribulation. Momentary watc~ing for Christ was not for the disciples, nor is it for us but for the believers who shall live 'in the yet future tribulation time. The author presents excellent arguments for the pre-millennial view of our Lord's return which is to be "instantaneous in time and con- tinuous in process" (p. 146).

A literal interpretation of the sym-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1918

A GLADDENING SIGHT IN A KOREAN VILLAGE-THE MAIN STREET OF CHAI-RYENG, KOREA, FILLED WITH BIBLE

WOMEN RETURNING FROM MORNING PRAYERS AT THE CHURCH EVIEW~ VOL. March, 1918 NUMEER THREE XLI.

SIGNS OF THB TIMES ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN MEXICO RECENT bappenings in Mexico illustrate how God makes even "the wratlJ of men to praise Him." Out of the bloodshed and suffering of the last several years have come remarkable results. First, there is a great desire among Mexicans to hear the evangelical message. Religious abuses as well as economic abuses brought about the revolution and the leaders of the new regime are almost entirely opposed to the old Romanized Christianity, which has opposed progress and education. Realizing the need of some form of Christianity they have turned to enquire whether Protestantism is the religion to furnish the necessary dynamic for national transformation. The common people, too, have been shocked into a new spirit of openmindedness and everywhere seek to hear the Gospel. At no time in its historv has Mexico made such demands on Protestant ministers for the p;esentation of their message as it is making today. Workers everywhere are overburdened with these numerous and insistent calls.

Second, we note the development of autonomy among the Mexican churches. The foreign missionary, who has assumed heretofore the large part of the dkection and support of the young church, has been absent from the country a great deal during these years of revolution so that the burden of leadership, both spiritual and financial, has largely fallen on the Mexicans. The remarkable way in which they have met this responsibility has been a new demonstration of the Church's strength. It has also brought the denominations together in such a close fellowship that at their national convention, held in Mexico City last March, they !lppointed a committee to study the question of one united evangelical church for Mexico. Another result has been the emphasis placed on the service side of the Gospel. Evangelicals, many of whom are prominent workers in the new political program of their

country, are now realizing that religion should contribute to the practical solution of all the many social, moral and educational problems involved in the difficult period of reconstruction now being faced.

We note also the ~omprehensive plan of cooperation among the mission boards. This plan was first worked out at Cincinnati in 1914, when most of the missionaries had been driven out of Mexico by the revolution. One of the most far-reaching cooperative programs ever laid out for any mis&ion field was then projected. It was considered by many so idealistic that it would never be carried out. In spite of continued political disturbances, however, some of the most important parts of the program have already been accomplished and others are rapidly being consummated. Territorial adjustments have been carried forward in a remarkable way. The Presbyterians (North) hav~ withdrawn their work from all of Northern Mexico and concentrated upon what was practically unoccupied territory in the south. The Southern Presbyterians are preparing to transfer their field from Tamaulipas and Nuevo I..eon to the south, where all Presbyterian work will be consolidated. The Methodist Episcopal Mission has readjusted its boundaries, yielding some territory to the Presbyterians. Few adjustments in the north have been made so far, but these are being worked out and will no doubt soon be accomplished.

The Union Theological Seminary opened its doors in Mexico City last May. This institution is supported by seven Mission Boards: the two Methodist and two Presbyterian Boards, the Congregationalists, Disciples and Friends_ The first five students to present themselves were members of five different communions.

'l'he merger of the several different mission printing plants has been approved by the boards concerned and the details of the project are now being worked out to include the publication of a union paper and the establishment of a union book depository.

A Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, representing all the communions, has been named to study the whole program of the Mexican Evangelical Church and work with the general Committee on Cooperation in Latin America in carrying out cooperative plans. Sub-committees on education, literature and evangelism are considering what should be done along those lines. When it is remembered that before the revolution there was not a single cooperative missionary enterprise in Mexico, no division of territory and no committee to foster interdenominational work, it will be seen that remarkable progress has been made.

The restrictions placed by the Government on religious work are serious, but are not so much more drastic than those which existed under the former constitution. Some ten years ago a company of missionaries became restive under the constitution then in effect and asked President Diaz whether or not they were obeying the law. He inquired if they had been molested in their work and when they said

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"no," the President told them that the best thing for them to do was to go ahead doing their duty as they conceived it and not bother with technicalities until they were instructed otherwise by the authorities! So far as we can learn the authorities have in few instances indicated their desire that Protestant missionary work should change its program. Foreign ordained men have ceased to administer the sacraments (which is what is meant by the phrase in the constitution ejercer el ministerio), but find more than they can do along the lines of administrative work, encouraging the national church and answering calls for addresses. The present situation is not ideal, for missionaries object to the Latin way of letting things go loosely with no clear-cut, exact definition. All who know anything of the many-sided Mexican problem will be willing, however, to accept the situation and take advantage of the multiplied opportunities everywhere beckoning.

In these extremely difficult days of reconstruction for Mexico it is well to remember how far from ideal were the reconstruction days after the American Civil War and how every possible force was needed to pull through them. The foreign missionary enterprise will have most influence in Mexico by taking a helpfU'l. rather than a critical attitude toward the present situation and bending its every energy to help the people into that new life toward which they are so heroically struggling against all the odds of ignorance, clericalism and vested interests.

In a recent address in Boston a Latin American business man, E. de Ia Garza, Jr., expressed the following conviction concerning the great need of Mexico: "The day on which you gentlemen of the United States will send into Mexico the Bible and missionaries instead of soldiers, when you will send school teachers instead of armies, and transports filled with foodstuffs instead of rifles, that day you will do a great service to humanity, to Mexico, and to yourselves."

LIBERTY AND LICENSE IN RUSSIA BEFORE reaching hasty conclusions in regard to the situation in Russia and the conclusion of a separate peace between the Central Powers of Europe by the Bolsheviki de facto governmf'nt of Russia it will be well to read Dr. John R. Mott's illuminating statement in this number of the REVIEW. Russia has, temporarily at least, become disorganized. After :fighting heroically for three years, in spite of indescribable hardships, in the face of tremendous obstacles, and with immense sacrifices, Russian Armies more than once prevented the Central Alliance from winning decisive victories. Then last March came the revolution which overthrew the autocratic Gevel'nment of the Czar and put in the saddle :first the idealists of the Kerensky Government and recently the socialistic anarchists of the Boisheviki. Lenine and Trotsky have won their place of leadership in Russia first by the promise of peace, second by the promise of a divi-

sion of land among the soldiers and peasants and third by the promise of a socialistic government. The Bolsheviki are not yet an organized political party, but a mob obsessed by certain ideas and mistaking license for· liberty.

Many well informed friends of Russia predict a short term of power for these men who have usurped authority. In the meantime chaos reigns in Russia. Already the land is divided. The Ukraine Republic has been formed in the southwest (bordering on Rumania and tIle Black Sea) with a population of about 25,000,000 people. Finland has declared its independence and Poland and Lithuania are in the hands of Germany. Siberia may also set up an independent government. It is too early to predict what the final outcome will be. In the meantime, as Dr. Mott points out, there are good reaSOllS fDr being patient and for maintaining faith in the Russian people. France had her reign of terror in her revolution, and America passed through a long period of reconstruction after the Civil War. New Russia cannot be made in a day. We must watch and pray and hope and help whenever possible.

In the meantime Russia is in a state of chaos. One who recently came from Petrogl'ad says that there is no peace and order there. Ner- VOllS uncertainty marks each day. Stores and factories are looted, men are shot down, trains are robbed by soldiers and criminals, transporta- tion facilities are disorganized, famine and ab.iect poverty stare families in the face and there is confusion and panic. One writes: "There is no discipline, no police, no courts of law, all the prisons are emptied and their contents let loose on society, on top of that there are some 2,000,000 deserters, most of whom live on plunder. This gives some idea of the state of the country." All this is not only a terrible expprience in Russia, but is a crushing blow to the cause of freedom represented by the Allies. Russia, the great nation of 180,000,000 people with more man force than any other combatant, and the first to enter into war with Austro-Germany, is tlle first to withdraw from the conflict. It is well to read Dr. Mott's article to see why they llave withdrawn and why there is still hope for Russia.

In the meantime it is encouraging to believe that conditions in Russia can never revert to the despotism that once existed there. For a time, freedom has taken the form of license; the discarding: of, old restraints imposed by the autocracy has left them without the control of laws and good government; the overthrow of the church hierarchy authority has been accepted by many as an overthrow of religion.

There is unspeakable suffering in Russia today. The vast nation needs unselfish friendship, the masses of people need education-enlightenment as to the real meaning of life, liberty and religion. It is a time to prepare for entering Russia with the pure Gospel of Christ, unhampered by formalism and superstition; a time to plan for Christian education for tI1e future leaders of Russia. No nation has greater possibilities for evil or for good.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PERSIA AND THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION T B:E stupendous upheaval in Russia, no less than the great French. Revolution before it, is bound to exercise a far-reaching in· fluence upon widely separated and most diverse classes and peoples. On the west, it may do more to disintegrate and destroy the autocratic military regime of Germany than the armies of the Allies.

On the southeast, it seems proba.ble that it will bring immense and per- haps startling changes to Persia. The destinies of that little nation is too closely tied up with Russia not to feel more vitally than almost any other neighbor the effects of the political explosion.

We recall the strong Persian movement toward a constitutional regime before this war began. Had it not been for Russian jealousy of all liberal ideas within and without her borders, Persia, under the guidance of men like our own Shuster, might have definitely set her feet in the path of political and social progress. But autocracy could not tolerate a democratic movement in Persia any more than it could permit it at home, for "evil companionships corrupt good morals" (R.

V.). Consequently, Russian power was exercised in a most arbitrary way to check political reform and many reformers suffered the extreme penalty for their enlightened views. Persians will never forget how Sikat-ul-Islam, the chief ecclesiastic of Tabriz, was hung on the most sacred day of the Persian calendar for no other reason than that he was an advocate of constitutionalism.

Now that the lid has blown off in Russia, Persian liberalism has once more raised its head. Newspapers, of which there was a prolific crop in the days of the revolution, but which almost ceased to exist when denied freedom of speech, once more have begun to appear and to advocate reforms. Political parties again raise their heads and issue their manifestos. A demonstration has been reported from Tabriz in which Persians, Armenians and Russian soldiers took part, when fiery speeches were made in honor of the revolutionists who fen a few years ago in their vain effort to regenerate their fatherland.

The outlook in Persia is, however, not all rosy. The wrongs that the Persians have had to endure at the hands of their northern neigh· bors (wrongs that have been winked at by Great Britain) have em- bittered them against the Allies. The propaganda of Pan-Islamism has added fuel to the flame; and unfortunately the great mass of the people is almost rabidly pro-German and pro-Turkish in their sym- pathies. The fact that their sacred places, Bagdad and Jerusalem, have fallen into the hands of the Allies has been a bitter pill to them and in the relaxation of Russian power they openly speak their ani- mosity. The demoralized conditions in the Russian Empire have not helped to improve the situation in Persia.. Ilast summer the Russian troops (no longer under strict discipline) angered by the natural and inevitable depreciation of the ruble, wbich reduced the purChasing

power of their pay one-fourth its former value, deliberately burned the bazaars in the city of Urumia, inflicting an incalculable loss on that already much afflicted city_ The food supply of the country is almost exhausted and the price of grain is four or five times the usual price, so that the recent announcement that the Russian army would continue in Persia as the "guests of the country" means that the burden of supporting these unwelcome "guests" will fall heavily upon the impoverished people. In the midst of the elements of a great conlI.agration or sudden explosion the missionaries occupy a very trying position, calling for the earnest prayers of God's people for them and for the work of Christ in that troubled land.

The hope has been expressed by the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson, of the Presbyterian Mission at :lIeshed, East Persia, that with the outlook for religious liberty in Russia the missionaries in Turkestan and Khorasan may push their work vigorously, since there will no longer in Ueshed be the feeling that the Christian missionary is living in this sacred city of Islam on the crest of a volcano. It looks as though after the war Afghanistan also might be opened to western commerce and enlightening influences. The Church should be ready to enter in and possess the strategic points of Khorasan, which lies on the Afghan border.

SIGNS OF THE REBIRTH OF INDIA T HE only way to describe India today is to say that she is being reborn. A new nation is rising out of the old life. Customs which were thougl1t eternal are now crumbling. A social order which seemed forever fixed is changing. Caste is losing its hold; the depressed peoples are pressing upward. Hinduism is filled with reform societies that are adopting Christian missionary methods and ideals. Their enthuiasm is superb. They mean to so change Hinduism as to make it clean and modern. Some of them call attention to the supposed purity of early Hinduism and call the people back to that golden age. Others see no hope except in a purging of all Hindu life. These re- (orms are by-products of missionary work. The sad thing is that few of the Hindu leaders see that their hopes are doomed to disappointment unless they put Jesus Christ at the center of their new order. But many look for the day when the influences now at work will bring the educated leaders of Indian thought into personal touch with Christ, when they will look to Him as the fulfilment of their aspirations.

Dr. Fred B. Fisher, chairman of the India Mass Movement Commission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, writes of what he terms "the most remarkable convention I ever attended," held in Bombay. It was in early November. About five thousand people were present, as representatives of the various castes comprising the "untouchable" classes. These depressed classes have never before dreamed of assert-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

mg rights or even expressing hopes. They have been the social and economic slaves of the land and have been denied the privilege of human beings. Fifty millions of them have slaved through the years without a dream of any better state in this world, and only the remote hope that in some future existence they might, by transmigration, be born Brahmins. Now, five thousand of these people have come together to discuss their united attitude toward the Home Rule Movement in India and to decide on precautions to safeguard their civil rights. It is one of the political miracles of all time.

Several high caste gentlemen were present, among them Sir Narayan Ganesh Chandevarkar, whose sympathy was so genuine that he was elected chairman. In his opening address he referred to these 130called "untouchables" as brethren–a remarkable word in such connection. He further said: "The progress of India depends upon the elevation of the depressed classes here represented. It augurs well for the country that these classes are coming forward to claim social and political rights. The political reforms to be carried out should be such as would benefit all the classes and all the communities. The depressed classes form one-fifth of the total population, and in fairness they should not be excluded from the benefits of national life. It is the duty of the leaders of the so-called untouchable communities to follow the spirit of the times and safeguard their interests."

Many educated and cultured men, who have allied themselves with the depressed constituency, have claimbed up from the ranks of the untouchables. Some of these were born in low-caste villages, but educated in Christian mission schools and are now clerks, stenographers and telegraphers. Others are independent business men, teachers or preachers. One of the leaders is Mr. V. Sohoni, of the Depressed Classes Mission, a Hindu society. The fact that so many low-caste men have become educated and are able to hold their own in debate and conversation with the high castes has made the latter think in serious terms.

The resolutions passed by the conference are full of significant prophecy. In substance they call for: 1. Separate representation in the Provincial and in the Imperial Council. To this end a commission was appointed to call upon Mr. Montagu, the newly appointed Secretary of State for India, during his Indian trip.

2. Establishment of free and compulsory education without delay. 3. Immediate removal of the disabilities of the depressed classes regarding the use of schools, medical dispensaries, public offices, public wells and all other institutions. 4. The removal by the higher classes and politicians of the advanced school of the stigma to the depressed classes. The proceedings of the entire conference were most orderly, ill spite of the fact that difference of opinion was evinced on several topics. Three rousing cheers for the King-Emperor brought to a close this

epoch-making gathering. It heralds the dawn of a new day and gives promise of the emancipation of fifty millions of people. May they be led into fellowship with Ohrist, whose representatives have been used by Him to open these gates to new life! The Ohurch should be ready to receive these multitudes as fast as they come and, so help to mold the future democracy of India.

WORK FOR THE OHINESE IN FRANOE T HE war has brought an unexpected opportunity to reach a hun- dred thousand Ohinese who have gone to work in France. ]fis- sionary leaders consider this of great importance, viewed from the standpoint of future missionary operations in Ohina.

Some time ago a Young Men's Ohristian Association secretary, formerly in Ohina, tried an experiment on a small scale in behalf of the Ohinese in one camp in France. These men have very restricted liberty and their evenings are unoccupied. J.Jectures and entertainments were given and evening classes were starfed. The response was so enthusiastic and the condition of the camp was so improved that the military authorities gave permission for similar work in all places where the men are located. British missionary societies have been quick to see the importance of this work and have already assigned a number of men who speak the Mandarin language. The British Y. M. O. A. Oouncil has cabled to the War Work Oouncil in America for twelve missionaries equipped with the language and adapted to this type of missionary effort. The opportunity is great for the following reasons: 1. These men are away from home, strangers in a strange land, without being able to speak the language, and with nothing to engage their spare hours. They need friendship, counsel, practical guidance.

2. The effort to improve the morale of these men will strengthen the armies at the front and thus help to win the war.

3. These men, when they return to Ohina, will be able to exert a tremendo11S influence in the future developments in that fast changing country. Some of them are Ohristians already. Many more may be won before they return home.

4. These men, because of their experience abroad, will have a place of leadership in the villages and towns to which they return. They will likely have money in lJand which will give to them an important place among their fellows.

If the Ohristian Ohurch will minister to these men at this time of need, will introduce them to Jesus Ohrist and to interpret to them the spirit of Ohristian civilization, they will undoubtedly be a great PQwer for good. If, on the otller hand, they are treated as mere machines, upon their return to China they will be a great obstacle to the future evangelization of that nation. Here is another way in which good may be brought out of the evil and suffering of this destructive war.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF

LAST January the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America celebrated its silver anniversary at Garden Oity, Long Island. This marks twenty-five years of cooperation between the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada. Their first meeting was held in the old Presbyterian headquarters at 53 Fifth Avenue in 1893. Then twenty-one boards were represented; now there are 178 boards and societies in the organization and from two hundred to four hundred representatives meet in the annual conferences.

These Foreign Mission Boards had an income last year of $20,- 407,861, most of which was spent in non-Ohristian lands. A part of it was used for work in Europe and Latin-America. The statistical report shows a Foreign Staff in non-Ohristian lands of 9,358 workers, and a native staff of 40,502. The Ohristians gathered into the churches in these lands are reported as 1,300,813 including 764,039 communicants. New schools have under instruction 638,327 and over four million patients received treatment in. the mission hospitals and dispensaries. The work is so vast that it reflllires a vivid imagination to conceive of the real import an~ extent of its influence. No figures can measnre the effect of the conversion to Ohrist of one man or one woman, brought up in ignorance and sin. The tables printed also report on the work of 250 missionaries in Europe and 1,663 in Latin- America_ These lands add 224,290 communicants in Europe and 115,- 668 in Latin-America.

In summing up the benefits of the twenty-five years of conferences Dr.•Tames L. Barton mentioned the fraternal confidence established between the secretaries, the larger degree of comity and cooperation between the boards, the vast stores of information gathered by joint committees, on literature. Relf-snpport, eduration, RtatiRti(,R. cahle ('ode etc., the large and small conferences conducted-like that in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, and the spedal conferences on Japan, China, Moslem I~ands, South 'America, etc.; tIle establishment of missionary headquarters with a reference library at 25 Madison Avenue; the great service rendered to all boards and the great missionary cause by the joint Committee of Reference and CQuncil. There has also been the large influence exerted on the mission field by an improvement in the missionary personnel, by an enconragement to larger cooperation and hy special interdenominational conferenceR. in separate fields. The whole Foreign Jfi!'l!'lionarv entf'rprise has become more of a coordinated and systematized endeavor to give the Gospel of Christ to the world and to uplift and enlighten

men, women and children in every nook and corner of the globe. With all this organization there is, however, no less dependence on the power of the Spirit of God to produce the desired results.

.'

A UNITED HO)iE MISSION PROGRAM .I. ~E Eleventh Annual Conference of Representatives of Home ~ission Boards of America laid special emphasis on the win- ning of foreigners and industrial classes to the Church of Christ. This conference has under consideration plans that mean closer cooperation and a more systematic program for America's evangelization. This program includes the securing of a Hoine Mission headquarters and an executive secretary, followed by a systematic study of various Home Mission fields and problems.

The papers at the recent conference considered chiefly recent Negro migration to the Northern industrial centers; the immigrants and industrial problems; the Home Mission propaganda and resources, work for the American Indians and the cultivation of friendly relations with foreign students. Some particularly illuminating plans and surveys were presented relating to the study of specific states and cities. These surveys give the basis necessary for constructive and progressive work. They also reveal the human resources at the- eommand of the church. The problems that face the church in America are tremendous and require the utmost consecration, sacrifice and spiritual power It is clear that if the Christian church does not gird herself to the task of presenting Christ in His fullness to the people of America, the materialism and sensuality of the present age will render the Church impotent and cold like the Church of the middle ages. But with the cooperation of all the forces now at work nnder the leadership and in the power of God there is no reason why a Protestant Church, of 30,000,000 members and almostnnlimited wealth, should not evangelize the remaining Indians and Eskimos, educate the immigrants, purify the city slums, upJift the negroes and make Christianity the dominant force among the mountaineers, in rural communities and on the frontiers among miners and lumber camps. To-day, when the whole foundations of society are shaken by the world war, it behooves the followers of Jesus Christ to stand and work shoulder t~ shoulder to make this land Christian for the sake of the worl(!.

We cannot believe in Christ for ourselves, unless we believe in Him for all the world. The more deeply we believe in Him for ourselves, the more certain we shall believe that He is the Saviour of the world.

Just as surely as you deepen your own spiritual life and make Jesus more your Saviour, just so surely your will believe in Christian Missions, and 10n16 to tell all that He is their Saviour, tOO.-PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL. D., NEW YORK, Member of the Special American Commission to Russia.

I T has been my lot to make four visits to Russia in the last twenty years. The first one of these visits was approximately twenty years ago. At that time I found that great land comparatively inaccessible. If I bad been found on a street car in converFlation with five or six other men all of us would have been subject to arrest. Such interesting meetings as I then held were between midnight and four o'clock in the morning, in absolute secrecy. It was a presumptuous thing to do, not so much because of risks to myself as because of dangers engendered for others. I went from Russia then with a sink- ing heart, never really expecting to live to see the coming day among those peoples.

I returned about ten years later. The High and Holy Synod . of the Russian Orthodox Church, then one of the most powerful bodies of the religious world, did not wish to have me go forward. on the mission which I had in view. But the powerful prime minister, Stoly- pin, desired that I should have "a square deal" Therefore the largest theatres and public halls that could be obtained in the great cities, such as Moscow and Petrograd, were crowded to suffocation night after night with the multitudes of Russian students, chiefly agnostics and Jews. There were also present other members of the intellectuals, graduates, and leading minds of the professional and industrial classes of Russia, and scores of the priests of ·the Orthodox Church. They came and stayed, not through one or two addresses only, but never less than three, and sometimes they would insist on my giving four public addresses in one evening. Every word had to be spoken through an interpreter.

I shall never forget those great seas of Russian faces. The police would not aHow them to stand in the aisles, so they stood in the vast area in front of the platform. Every night the halls were crowded with eager, wistful, inquiring, tragic faces,-for almost every face had the mark of tragedy. I suppose that there have been few Russian students prior to this immediate student generation who have not contemplated suicide or one or more members of whose families have not suffered persecution or severe repression because of their ambitions.

Late into the night and through the following day these men and women came to me singly or in groups. They seemed to think, "If we can get near this man who has brought to us a message of hope from the students of other nations, possibly we can get Some added light and strength to enable us to meet our adversity."

• An address delivered at Hotel Savoy, N. w York, January 14. 1918.

I went away from Russia then with a bounding heart. I seemed to discern the crumbling in the great wall.

A year ago last ",ummel' I returned for my third visit to Russia to promote a reciprocal arrangement, by which Russia would under· take to permit work for the German and Austro-Rungarian prisoners on condition that the middle countries would permit the same kind of work for the Russian prisoners.

On the last night save one of that visit, the High Procurator of the Holy Synod, that religious body that wanted to keep me from going forward on the special mission a few years before and which, as I learned last summer, passed a resolution at the end of my secona visit that I should not be permitted to revisit Russia, nor should I or my interpreter be permitted to speak again 011 moral and re- – ligious subjects to the students of Russia,-the High Procurator of that same Holy Synod invited me to his palace and presented me with an illuminated copy of the gospels inscribed with his own hand, expressing appreciation of the services rendered by the American people for the Russian prisoners of war. I left Russia believing that the door was beginning to open for a larger future for the penetration of those great masses with the principles of pure and vital Christianity.

AFTER THE REVOLUTION A few months ago I returned to Russia as a member of President Wilson's Special Mission. We went by .vay of the Pacific Ocean and across Siberia, returning by the same route, traverliling the vast breadth of Russia twice. The government placed at our disposal the imperial train in which the Czar and his party made their many visits throughout Russia during the previous years. We held our sessions in the parlor car in which the Czar abdicated.

We coursed our way across the great land for approximately seven thousand miles, nearly one-third the way around the world, a vast contiguous territory, located in the same belt of power in which are the British Isles and France, the United States and Canada, China and Japan; a land blending the strongest strains of Europe and Asia; a country having the three greatest religions of the world. Here we find Christianity, not only in the form of the Greek Orthodox Church, but likewise of the Ohurch of Rome, and of the Protestant communion. Russia has also more Jews than all the rest of the world combined. Russia is the third among the Moslem nations, having between twenty and thirty million Mohammedans.

When I went to Russia on my second visit, President Roosevelt, as he then was, sent with me a long letter of four type-written pages, which he authorized me to read to the young men of Russia. In that letter was a sentence that I could not then accept, but which I can now accept with positive conviction. He said: "Noland more than Russia. holds the fate of the coming years,"-a true, prophetic utterance qf what will unfold before our e;res in our own generation,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

I resent many of the strictures placed upon Russia in these days in our periodicals, both secular and religious, and many of the' super- ficial, hasty, ill-considered judgments and criticisms concerning that vast and complex people and that wonderful nation. This is not the way to treat an ally. The time of times to stand by an ally is in the darkest hours of that ally. That is what allies are for. Were this done wi th consistency and persistency we would not see some things that some fear we may see. But, further-more, it is not Christian. It is the duty of a Christian people to stand by any people groping toward larger light and larger liberty.

What nation has had to deal with these four great undertakings that I now mention?

In the first place to engage in the greatest war in the history of the world. Surely Russia has done that. For nearly three years before America recognized her obligation Russia maintained one vast front of this war, a front reaching nearly twelve hundred miles. Tllere she stood in isolation, not having at one elbow, as France has had through these years, the army of England, Canada, Australia and New Zealand; and atthe other elbow Italy. Russia has stood alone, paying the prices, standing the impossible strain. It ill becomes a people who have just begun to get ready to pay prices to sit in hasty and uncharitable judg- ment concerning one which has gone almost to the limit in sacrificial effort.

Second: Russia has been engaged in the greatest political revolu- tion of modern times-perhaps, also, of ancient or modern times. Tllis revolution has already swung Russia from an extreme, benighted-oll, llow dark and how cruel-autocracy ()ut into the full stream of what we Lelieve is to eventuate in a well-ordered democratic republic.

In the third place: Russia has been busied, as she is now chiefly engrossed, with the most remarkable social revolution of any time. With a naive simplicity that is almost tantalizing, with a courage and with a reality which put to shame the United States, England and Germany, Russia has come to close grapple with social injustices, social . neglects and social cruelties before which we still quail.

Then fourth, Russia is in the midst of a striking religious revolu- tion that has already brought with it such a large measure of tolerance as old travelers in Russia hardly believe possible. This religious toler- ance has already placed on an equality the persecuted Jews and the Roman Catholics of Poland; the Protestants of Finland and other countless sects~ large and small, which for two hundred years have had to seek the swamps and the forests. Think of it! I attended a session of the Holy Synod where they voted unanimously to receive the perse- cuted "old believers" into their great religious council.

This religious revolution has also brought a large development in the direction of the democratizing of the Russian Orthodox Church, that most autocratic of all"religious bodies. One day I had the privilege of attending in the great church in Moscow, known as the "Cathedral

of our Saviour," the democratic election of the highest ecclesiastic of the Russian Orthodox Church, the metropolitan of Moscow. Likewise at least twelve other bishops and hundreds of the clergy were elected in different parts of Russia by these democratic methods.

This religious revolution is bringing about a: purification of the Orthodox Church-a most needed purification when we recall the shocking, almost unbelievable Rasputin scandals.

This religious revolution has also brought with it the plans for the better training of the clergy Df this communion of 115,000,000 members. I myself was asked to do the absurd thing-absurd when you think of my doing it-of coming before a representative body of professors of all ecclesiastic academies and seminaries and giving a lecture on the tendencies in theological education in Europe and America. A few days ago I fulfilled a request of long standing which had been made by one of the members of the Holy Synod who asked me to select a box of books helpful to those who have to direct the pattern of the Russian Orthodox Church.

GROUNDS FOR CONFIDENCE IN RUSSIA There is an expression of a Russian that seems to me more significant than any other. He said: "You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia." At the end of my first visit I almost yielded to the temptation of writing a book on Russia. I do not understand Russia as well as I thought I did then; but notwithstanding all we have heard in these last weeks I never believed so strongly in Russia as I do now.

My first ground for confidence in Russia is the character of the Russian people. They have great physical vigor and vitality. No nation has more. They have also great range, grasp and penetration of mentality. We are living virtually in watertight compartments with our lack of knowledge of the Russian language and Russian literature, and therefore lack of knowledge of the courage, the constructive ability, the creative power of the Russian mentality.

Russians also have great hearts. I said last August, when I returned from Russia, that the Russians will be the first people to forgive after this war. I do not think of any people who have more to forgive, with the exception possibly of the Belgians and the French. It is well for us to have released in this world a great deal more heart power. The Russians have it in a great degree.

They also are a religious people, perhaps the most religious people I have visited. Even agnostics in Russia are more keenly interested in religion and more responsive to the note of reality as contrasted with formalism in religion than are many of the so-called believers in other Christian countries.

The Russians likewise are great idealists. They are fairly floating today; their feet are off the ground. It exasperates some of us at times,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA 17S

but it o.ught to. give us ho.pe in the coming day when in the midst of gross materialism more of this idealism is released.

Think of the patience also of the Russian people. Can you name a people that has shown more patience? Then there is their capacity for vicariousness. Have any people shown greater capacity for enduring suffering than certain religions and certain strata of society in Russia? These are traits on which we may well expect to see rise greatness. We may have confidence in that kind of a foundation.

The second ground of my confidence is the number and strength of the leaders in Russia. I found more leaders of outstanding ability in Russia than in any of the other nations now at war. In the provisional government that was in power a few months ago we found Kerensky, that genius, only thirty-four years of age, who turned the most difficult corner which any leader will have to turn in Russia and who, while he was not the man to build, succeeded in holding together those people so long as he did.

Then there 'was Terestchenko, only thirty-one years of age, one of the strongest men I ever met in any nation. The four strongest men in the government were all under forty.

Then I think of the parties still out of power, each of which have among them stronger men than were to be found in the party that was in power. Russia is strong at the top; and she is strong at the bottom with the peasantry; she is weak in the middle. That is a gap that cannot be bridged in a day.

The thil'd ground of confidence in Russia is the prinCiples of the Russian revolution. Let anyone who is disposed to be hasty in criti- Cism of Russia re-examine the principles of the Russian revolutio.n. He will find they are the prinCiples that brought the United States of America into being and that in the last analysis led us to join the Allies. We must believe in Russia or get out of this war.

The fourth ground of my confidence in Russia is the great ground swell of democracy that is democracy indeed. If we judge each day's reports by that principle there will creep over us a spirit of greater charity and patience toward Russia. Last September I expected that there would come counter revolutions and I believe that there will be some much more serious than any we have had yet. They will not, however, in my judgment, begin to shed as much blood as was shed in the American civil war nor will their civil war drag on as long as ours did.

Another enco.uraging trait of the Russians is their capacity for order. Russia today is governed by about nine thousand committees, but I found less disorder there than I have found in the United States since my return. I agree with Senator Root that Russia, up to this. da,te since she ha.l her revolution, has been more orderly, judged by results, than some of the countries that are criticising her.

Remember how long it took us after our Revolutionary War to make our liberties comparatively safe. Re-read John Fiske's book on

the critical period of American history. Re-read the history of the French Revolution and the prices then paid. Recall the seven years which have elapsed since the revolution began in China. Let us be patient with Russia.

Someone asks: "How does all this square with what we read in the papers every morning?" I answer: Who wrote the news? Think that through.. It is a singular thing that every member of the Red Cross Mission who has rome back from Russia, every member of the Root Mission, every member of the Stevens Railway Mission, every traveler who has come back from Russia that I have met in these intervening months has unshakable confidence in the genuineness of this Russian revolution, in its timeliness, and in the ultimate hopeful outcome.

Someone says, "How about the crumbling of the Russian army and navy?" Let me remind you of whole sections of the Russian army that are maintaining their fronts, and, of whole parts of the Russian navy that have not been seriously penetrated with disaffection. I cannot enlarge on that, but I ask you to think of the causes which have shaken the morale and weakened the fighting spirit of Russia and ask your· selves: "What nation would not be shaken in morale and weakened in its fighting spirit jf it had been subjected to these same causes or influences ?"

CAUSES OF RUSSIA'S DEMORALIZATION The Russian people are tired of this war and they do not conceal it. Surely they have a right to be tired of this war. They have already laid away over three million of their sons and brothers, their fathers and husbands, or more than all of the other Allies combined. When we have even 750,000 crosses over American graves in France and per· chance on other fronts it may be fitting for us to criticise another nation for becomin?, tired of the war. Then I think of their two million men so maimed and rnutilated-I see them now-that they can never fight again. In addition to all these think of the more than two million Russian prisoners today languishing in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Middle Continent. Do you wonder that the Russians are war tired?

The second cause explaining the shaking of the spirit of the Rus· sians and leading them to seek other paths is the knowledge that they were betrayed by their government in high places. Remember the Sturmer scandals, worse than scandals-betrayal-and you will understand what I heard a year ago last summer of one war ministry which gave out the order that at critical points on the fron~ the guns were to shoot only two shells each day, although the shells were banked up high in the reserves and these guns confronted batteries some of the guns of which were shooting thirty·six hundred sIlells a day.

Dr. Hurd, one of the American Red Cross doctors who had served the Russian army since the war began, told us of one three-day battle in which he saw over one hundred thousand Russian soldiers go into

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

the fight and less than ten thousand men come out of it able bodied. Many went into the fight without any ammunition whatever, hoping there would be an opportunity to use cold steel. In the light of facts we can never justly accuse the Russian soldiers of lack of courage unto death in following their ideals, whether in war or in peace.

The third cause of the demoralization of parts-notice my emphasis-of the Uussiall army and parts of the Russian navy and also of large parts of thp civilian population is the flooding of the minds of the Hussian soldiers and civilians with the fascinating ideas of the Russian revolution. You cannot imagine the effect of these ideas coming to your mind for the first time. But try to imagine this thought comillg to your mind for the first time to stay there: Li,qht instead of darkness. Wellltave the Russian people been called dark people-over eighty per cent illiterate; whole classes condemned to stay in dark places through all the years. Then the noonday light breaks and they awake a11 over Hussja to know that now they and their children have the opportunity tv receive education and henceforth through all the coming days they may walk in light.

Or imagine this idea coming to you for the first time to stay as a permanent experience: Liberty instead of slavery. 'Vhat a weak word "slavery" is to represent the lot of multitudes in Russia before the revolution. Ostensibly they had liberty, but in reality worse than slavery. Then to hear the shackles break in pieces and fall at your feet and to know that they are never to be recast, and in all the coming generations your children and your children's children shall stand erect and live as free men.

Or can you imagine this idea coming to you for the first time and that it is to stay with you: Plenty in8tead of poverty. What do not those two words connote to those who knew Russia in the old days? Every night there have been lying down in Russia millions of men, women and children without having had sufficient food to satisfy the natural cravings of the body that day for food. I have met thousands of Russian students who had as their only nourishment but one bowl of soup each day. To know that a change has come, that all are now to have equal opportunity, that there is coming a chance to rise in the economic and social scale, that some day all may have necessities, and perchance after a while many may have luxuries.

Do you wonder that ideas like these coming to a simple-minded and comparatively illiterate peasnntry and working class prove to be more alluring, more attractive, more satisfying, at least for the time being, than ideas of slaughter and destruction? Would they not be abnormal were this not the case? Let us be perfectly fair.

I recognize the excrescencies in the Boishevild movement and I have found myself tempted to become intolerant. But I remember members of that party whom I met and as I recall the tragic stories of these men and remember their black background I am not surprised

that they want to make secure those principles which led them into this great struggle. There is an evil influence that is taking advantage of a good impulse and is to be reckoned with in the midst of this Bolsheviki movement; but this cannot be said of the majority of their number.

Then this Bolsheviki movement is not Russia in its entirety by a.ny means. It is a small section of the group of parties on the ex- treme left and by no means the great mass of Russia. But it should not be condemned in a wholesale way. .

The fourth cause explaining this demoralization is the masterly German intrigue propaganda. There has been nothing quite like it.

The day the Russian revolution began the death penalty was abolished and all prisoners were released. That day all the policemen were dis- missed from one end of Russia to the other. That day 185,000,000 peo- ple started on a long holiday. They have not since returned. Germany was there. Surely she was in Finland and she was in larger numbers in Sweden than many thought. She was also in another strange place-along the fighting lines. Not only the fighting Germans, but the publiCists, publicity men, writers and speakers of ability were wait- ing for the crumbling of the wall. Other thousands of German propa- gandists were inside of Russia. I am pained to say also that between Lhe day the Russian revolution began and the day our mission arrived in Petrogrud many from AmeTica bearing American passports arrived to promote the pro-German propaganda. Now these pro-German propa- gandists in these various fields had millions of dollars at their disposal.

They bought up newspapers and established periodicals; they printed and circulated pamphlets by the tens of millions. I have a leaflet print- ed in Russian by the Germans and shot over into the trenches. They also used the voice and by so doing showed better psychology and better knowled~e of Russia than the Allies have shown. Russia has been quiet for generations. Talking is now the most popular thing in Russia. A bread line which in Germany becomes irksome in a few hours, becomes an added attraction in Russia in that it gives the people that much more time to talk. Germany saw this and acted upon it. I went down on the streets of Petrograd one day and counted over two hundred meetings. The halls also were crowded. You could have found the same thing in other parts of Petrograd and in other cities all over Russia. We found it in the villages out in Siberia,.-talking and listen- ing, debating, inquiring, answering. What were the Germans there saying in their speeches, what were they writing in these articles which we had translated? Such things as these: "We fought you when you had the Czar. You have abolished him. Why should we fight each other longer? Let us be brothers." Then they begin to teach inter- nationalism, the last nation under heaven it would seem that should be teaching internationalism. Then they said: "The land is going to be divided i the great estates are going to be broken up. Go home and

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

get your share." Hundreds of thousands went home to get their shares. Whether they will keep them remains to be seen. I doubt very much whether they will. I have too much confidence in the common sense– another trait I have not mentioned-of the Russians.

Then scores of times in Russia I heard this: "This war was brought on by the capitalists of France and England, and now the rich men of the United States of America join them. Why have your sons and husbands shot to pieces in order to fill their coffers?"

A letter from an American whom I have known for years and who has been in Russia says: "In addition to the newspapers in' the Russian language, the Germans provided artistic colored posters attacking the United States and England. These were posted up where the meetings were held and no one was allowed to touch them. One of these posters showed the Russian peasant soldier leaving the slimy trenches and joyfully preparing to enter the field of peace, where he sees his children playing about the cottage, and where the fields of ripe grain await him. Just at this point he is stopped by John Bull and Uncle Sam in the guise of bloated capitalists, who sneeringly say, pointing to the filthy trenches, 'Get back, you slaves. You are not done fighting for us yet.' Another poster showed the Germans exchanging gold, cloth and farming implements for Russian grain."

Now let me, in closing, rapidly epitomize what I think we must do. In the first place, as a religious duty, we must win this war. Otherwise it is rhetoric and an idle dream to talk about making this world a safe place for democracy, and especially for the democracy of Russia.

In the second place I use a strange word and that is: Let us as a nation "gamble" on Russia. That word puts plainly and bluntly what I mean, though I do not believe it is going to be a gamble. :we will ~ wise to spend one billion, two billions, three or more billion dollars there giving effect to the findings of the Stevens Railway Commission and of certain findings of the Root Special Commission which call for money, rather than to spend ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty billions more on the western and southern fronts. There are ways to meet immediate need and growing need and continuous need in which we can safely take the risk. Non'e of these who have come back call it a risk. Those who do so are reading through the colored glasses. And who colored the glasses?

In the third place, there must be a counter propaganda. Not of llltrigue. Our methods are those of the light; and if that prevails it invariably dissipates darkness. But at present the light does not have a chance; the truth is not being adequately proclaimed. The recent splendid utterances of our President will fall to the ground in Russia unless there they are supported by wise plans of pUblicity showing unmistakably that all the American nation are behind the President.

The Germans are saying that he is speaking for himself and the forces of wealth, not for the mass of the American people.

In the fourth place we must not only inake the world safe for democracy, but we must make the Russian democracy safe for the world. To this end we should enter into fellowship immediately with the sufferings of the Russian peoples. How they are suffering! I find it difficult to sleep at night when I think of how impossible it was to find even summer clothing in Russia; when I think of what I know of the lack of footwear; when I think of the many who are right now freezing in Russia; when I think of the multitudes of peasants who are today starving in Russia. Anything which God will let us do through the Red Cross or the Young Men's Christian Association to ameliorate these sufferings we will wisely do because the Russians have great hearts.

We sent back a message from Russia to America in which we said: "Here we find an ·infant class of 185,000,000." If you will remember that sentence you can better understand Russia. It is not inapt~an infant class of 185,000,000. Think of the traits of infants. Think of ~ow much more you can move them by their hearts than by force or diplomacy or reason.

In the fifth place we should back agencies whicl! have access to Russia-the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has had a mar· velous record in Russia; the Young Men's Christian Association, which has already sent since our return a hundred of the best young men we could get from America. Twenty of them have recently gone and I hope we can send two hundred more. They are going into the teeth of difficulties. Some of them may leave their bodies in Russia, but there is no better place in the interest of the expanding kingdom.

My final point is: You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia. What man ever helped you the most? Was it not the man who, when you were most discouraged, most nearly defeated, had confidence in you and said, "I believe in you," and acted as though he did believe in you? It is precisely so with a nation. The time to stand by a people ~s when we may think they have missed the way. Time may show that they have found it in some things where we have not. Stand by them. Some day this terrible nightmare will be behind us, the tragedy will be over, the world convulsion will cease, the dark· ness will be dissipated. The ships will come ltome with the able·bodied men, with the prisoners, with the wounded; the lanes of travel will be opened and restored to their peaceful uses. We will grapple with the most difficult and transcendently important tasks of reconstruction. We will then try to have that phrase mean more than a phrase, "The family of nations." At that great moment would we 110t all prefer to see Russia at the family board? 'Therefore we will believe in Russia.

Outlook for Missions in

BY REV. A. C. WRIGHT, CHIHUAHUA, MEXICO Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions H E who would pretend to prophesy in regard to the future of Mexico must be either very wise, very conceited or very foolish. Seven years of chil war, revolution and banditry have left the country in a pitiable condition, and nothing but the wonderful natural resources of the land has kept it from absolute bankruptcy and dissolu· tion. The Carranza Government has been established at Mexico City and has been recognized by the United States, hut the two original rev- olutionist leaders are still fighting, Villa in the north and Zapata in the south. With an independent chief in the oil region, with the con- stant bugbear of Felix Diaz organizing an opposition army and with numerous bandits Inking advantage of the condition of the country, it can hardly be said that peace and prosperity are yet in sight.

This makes the missionary problem difficult of solution. All that we can do is to accept things as they are, do the task that comes to us day by day; and trust for the future, that the way may be opened and that our present labor may not be in vain.

Credit should be given to the existing government for what it has accomplished. The Carranza government is fully established through- out the country, the President and the members of Congress were chosen by the fullest and fairest election the country has ever had, and many of the States have elected their own Governors and Legisla- lators and many cities have chosen their own municipal officers. The – main lines of railroad and telegraph are in regular service, although suffering occasional temporary interruptions on account of the oppos- ing factions already mentioned; most of the public schools are main- tained with large attendance, ordinary business goes on as usual; and, most important of all, inflated paper currency has been done away with, and real gold and silver coins form the circulating medium.

The great causes of unrest and dissatisfaction are the lack of work and the preponderance of the military element with the multiplied cases of graft and exaction which accompany it. The lack of work is caused largely by the refusal of the large companies, principally for- eign, to renew their activities under the regUlations existing, and the continuance of bandit raids.

ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT TOWARD MISSIONS The present government is sincerely anxious to secure and advance the moral and intellectual welfare of the people. In Sonora and Yuca- tan the liquor traffic has been strictly suppressed and in several other states greatly limited. Gaming laws are enforced in many cities. The

tendency is toward improvement in all these ways. The new constitution limits religious services and practices, but with the idea of regulating and improving, not of excluding.

The attitude of the government in making these restrictions has not been understood generally. It should be remembered that this is not new legislation for this country. The reform laws, established by the great patriot Benito Juarez in 1858, form the basis and ideal of the new constitution. Whatever has been added to the old law of reform has been caused by the failure of the Roman Catholic authorities to respect and submit fully to that law, and, as has been admitted by the highest authorities of the present government, these restrictions were not intended for the Protestants, but for the Roman Catholics. The attitude of the government is distinctly favorable to evangelical missions in the country and to their schools and churches, although this does not alter the fact that the great mass of the people is sincerely Roman Oatholic in heart and mind, as, indeed, it is the only religion of which they have ever had any real knowledge. At the same time it must be admitted that the restrictions of the new constitution applied impartially also affect Protestant schools and churches, limit their activities directly, and threaten to impede them serionsly. Undoubtedly there are many who will employ all available means to have these restrictions applied to Protestants as well as others.

HOW THE NEW CONSTITUTION WILL AFFECT MISSIONS In general these restrictions may be summed up under three heads: those in regard to the holding of property, to the ministry, and to schools. The law as to the holding of property has not been changed essentially from that of the old constitution, and there has been no evidence yet that the application of it will be modified greatly. Church' buildings continue to be considered the property of the nation, but so long as they are in actual use for religious services the government has not molested those holding them. It has been proposed that a rental be charged for their use, but if such a regulation were applied in a just proportion to the adherents worshipping in them, it would not seriously affect evangelical work.

The ministry is affected in two ways. None but native-born Mexicans may exercise the functions of the ministry in this country, and no minister may teach or direct in primary schools (up to the sixth year). Hereafter no foreign missionary may legally do what will be interpreted as "exercising the functions of the ministry." While there has been no official interpretation of that term as yet, there is no doubt that it will include the rites of baptism and the I;ord's Supper.

While it is probable that all of the missionary societies working in Mexico earnestly desire to have their churches develop a native ministry capable of directing all of the services, certainly none has considered it wise to take this step yet. The effect of the continued appli-

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

cation of this rule will be to stimulate the preparation of a native ministry, and in that respect will be beneficial, but at the same time it will lead inevitably to the employment of a larger number of partially and insufficiently prepared ministers, with a corresponding detrimental effect.

While the missionaries may continue to reside in the country, and their influence and activity may still be most necessary, the strict application of this rule will limit them greatly. Recently fourteen Roman Catholic foreign priests were deported from Mexico City.

RELIGION AND THE SCHOOLS All schools up to the sixth year must be lay, that is, they may have no religious instruction whatever. No religious society may establish, maintain or direct such a school directly, indirectly, or through a third party; nor may any minister teach in them.

Some missionary primary schools are now closed, but the majority are continuing as before without any suggestion from the authorities that they wish it differently.

If present regulations were strictly applied it would seem to mean that the future educational work of our missionary societies must be along the line of superior and professional schools only. There is no regulation at all in regard to religious instruction of the children outside of the day-schools, and this may result in a new and very efficient line of activity for them.

OPPOR'l'UNITIES FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK There has been no time in the history of the country when it was so open for evangelistic efforts as now. The years of active persecution of Protestants had largely passed before the revolution began. Something toward evangelizing every state of the Republic has been done. In many of the cities attractive and comparatively large church buildings had been erected, and many young people,-often leaders in the new political movements,-had been educated in Protestant schools. While a very small percentage of the whole population is evangelical, Protestants are no longer generally despised, hated or feared. While the opposition of the new regime to the Roman Catholic priesthood and system is due chiefly to their political connections and activities, the result has been to make the common people more tolerant to evangelical influences, and often desirous to know for themselves what Protestantism really is. The soldiers are ready, and often anxious to receive tracts and Gospels and to read them. Public services are respectefJ and usually well attended. Conditions are ripe for the truly inspired evangelist.

If foreign missionaries may not now be pastors, perhaps they may train and inspire the Mexican Paul or Moody who shall do a much greater work.

DENOMINATIONAL DIVISION OF TERRITORY Begun at Cincinnati in 1914 and continued at the Panama Congress and the National Convention at Mexico City last March, a movement 'looking toward the co-operation of the various missionary societies in Mexico is promising to aid effectively in the evangelization of the country. It has resulted already in the establishment of a Union Theological Seminary in Mexico City, in which eight societies have united, and plans are advancing toward the union of the publishing and periodical interests.

A proposal for the territoria~ redistri~ution of the country between the various societies has received the approbation of the chief ones interested, and some of them have ailopted the recommendations and are putting them into execution as fast as conditions will permit.

Difficulties are not lacking, especially in the matter of interchange of large property interests at a time when new legislation has further complicated a question which has been uncertain ever since the beginning of Protestant missions. The Mexican churches were not sufficiently consulted in making plans for denomiJ;lational redistribution, so that some have opposed it, and propose to continue their same relations. This may have the advantage of bringing some to a real selfsupport. As it becomes clearer that the readjustment of territory applies primarily to the mission boards' responsibility and there is no disposition to force the churches to make unwilling changes, the plan will more and more appeal to all interested in the big problem of preaching the Gospel to all Mexico, irrespective of denominational advantages.

WHAT OF THE FUTURE These are difficult days for Mexico, but there can be no doubt that light will break forth. The almost incomparable natural resources of the country assure the business man that his investments eventuall'y will give rich returns, anil those of us who have heen longest in missionary work here are most deepl'y convinced that in spite of revolutions and counter-rev()lutions, of ohstacles that seem to be increasing, of superstitution, ignorance and vice, there is in tIle lVIexican soul a spiritual resource which will lead to bis salvation and to the redemption of the country.

The national Christian Endeavor motto is ours,-Mexico for Christ!

In a special degree faith is the mainspring of Christian miSSions. The nerve of missionary endeavor is the conviction that in the Christian revelation there is something distinctive and vital which the world cannot do without. The Question whether in the revelation of God in Christ we possess a treasure of incomparable worth is the crucial issue on which the whole enterprise depends.

-J. H. OLDHAM.

THE "GREEN GOLD OF YUCATAN" FOR

Drying heneguen or hemp in Yucatan. Last year the U. S. Market asked for 2,000,- 000 more bales of heneguen than the fields of Yucatan could supply. Heneguen is· what keeps Yucatan on a two pesos for one dollar basis Yucatan, Mexico's Utopia BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, PALO ALTO, CALIFORNIA YUCATAN is a little State, only 200 miles wide by 400 long, but packed so full of interesting things which are seen in no other part of :Mexico that it seems a small world in itself. Everyone of the 80,000 square miles is intensely interesting and worth while studying, whether covered with the henequen or hemp, "the green gold of Yucatan," with the prehistoric ruins of Chichen-Itza or Uxmal, with vast and sometimes forlorn and desolate haciendas, with cunning little Yucateco children, or with picturesque grown-ups.

In years gone by, missionaries have not troubled themselves greatly over Yucatan, much less missionary women. The woman missionary who first visited it could hardly believe her eyes. Was this unique land a piece of Old Mexico? Was it not some strange and curious country far across the seas? Customs, manners, people, all seemed to be of another age and sphere. The queer fruits and other foods and drinks, all, from "papa azul" to the thick and delicious ch9colate, were indescribably different. Even the common bean and universal tortilla took On an unknown savor in Yucatan. The pottery in form and color resembled that of the other Egypt on the Nile. The women's loose, snowy dresses, embroidered in many and bright colors,

so comfortable in a Yucatan climate; the spick and span white suits of the men; the clean, erect people, and their water jars and market baskets on their heads, made an ordinary street scene vivid and color- ful. Even the water did not run along the surface in the ordinary channell:! but came from queer underground caves, called "cen- otes." In some places windmills pumped tIle water from the curi- ous caverns and gave the land- scape a Dutch cast. Yucatan is nothing if she isn't picturesque and unique. One cannot help but delight in her individuality and differentness.

I t is not hard to believe that Yucatan was the seat of the high- est . form of native civilization when North Amenca was discov- ered. The descendants of a race so civilized, so cleanly, so artistic and deft wilJ serve the Lord with clean hands and pure hearts, the minute they are shown "the ascent into the hill of the Lord."

The Yucatecos are faruous for their hospitality, their generosity A YUCATAN LADY IN NATIVE COSTUME and their large families. We were feasted and if!ted wherever we went. The poor widow, who earned her living washing those fascinating Yucateco costumes and came to pay the tuition of her daughter who was at the San Angel School, was as gracious and generous with her mite as a wealthy henequen king. The church in Merida, especially, was a joy. Entirely self-supporting, the congregation was taking care of its own affairs most efficiently. Well organized, all living decent, well-{)rdered lives, everybody seemed to enjoy and practise his religion in Merida.

Yucatan has perhaps been more fortunate even in her revolutions than some districts in Mexico. For two years she has had a governor who does things. Governor Alvarado has been called everything from a "socialistic despot" to a "Utopian dreamer." As his despotism seems to be directed against smallpox, alcoholism and kindred evils and his dreams are coming to pass in the form of schools for Yucatan, why should anyone worry, least of all the missionary? Already 100,000 pesos have been expended in waging a campaign against smallpox in

YUCATAN, MEXICO'S UTOPIA

Yucatan, and another 25,000 against a plague of locusts. Rural schools have been created, about 1,200 in two years, with Mexico's best teachers in them. The farm owners are required to give the buildings and the State equips them.

The agrarian system, the curse of Yucatan, as of all Mexico, is being solved by the Utopian governor, who has already parceled out 40 acres apiece to 50,000 family heads. Laws have been made, on paper at least, regulating and protecting working women and children. There is an eight-hour law, compensation for injuries to workmen, and pro- vision made for old age. Ohildren under thirteen cannot be employed.

Slavery iSPf9hibited. An agricultural station has been established, and a school of manual arts aJld trades. The idea seems to be not only to teach the young folks how to work, but to teach them the dignity of work. It may be hard to make a people of Indian blood-and two- thirds of Yucatan's 350,000 are Indians-see that there is much dignity in manual labor. We have read amazement on many Indian faces when the missionary's wife was seen washing windows or dishes or dirty clothes. Those Indian handS, so deft in weaving hammocks and bas- kets, so skilled in drawn work, lace and .embroidery, should read- ily take to the farm, to cattle and chicken raising, to making bread and butter, when the idea of how to do it penetrates the Indian head. The most popular course in our girls' schools is the domes- tic science course. The girls think it great fun to cook and learn to keep house, and they feel no loss of dignity in doing these things.

Yucatan is willing to be helped, has even sent an Educational Secretary to the United States to find and send down to her the right kind of helpers. A man is wanted who is skilled in printing and able to speak Spanish. A woman is wanted who can take charge of domestic arts and sci- AN EVANGELICAL PASTOR IN YUCATAN- LIBORIO BLANCO AND HIS WIFE, ences. Yucatan has asked for a MAGDALENA, OF ULMA.

man who understands tropical agriculture, for several instructors in the educational department, etc.

The doors are wide open to all, including the evangelical missionary.

Another great opportunity is the medical one. Many of the little

children suffer from a disease called "palidismo" and are pitiful little creatures, with their pale faces and dull eyes. A native physicIan has made special study of the disease, which to the casual observer looks like a bad case of anemia. It is due to the heat and improper feeding. According to resigned parents, it is "la voluntad de dios" (the will of God) that their children are taken from them. Some mothers, less resigned, attribute it to too many beans in infancy, and too much coffee. If some consecrated physician would offer for the children's service, the benefit would be tremendous.

UXMAL. THE HEIGHT OF THE PEOPLE AND THE "VOLAN" AFFORD AN INTERESTING COMPARISON WITH THE HEIGHT OF THE RlUIN If the Church will do her share in helping this people, already turned toward knowledge and industry, Yucatan may be not only a beacon of progress to all Mexico, but a center from which the religion of Christ will spread through Central America.

"Now is the time for aggressive work in Mexico. The future is bright with promise; God is calling us to larger endeavor as He is opening up to us larger fields."

"If there ever was a time in the history of the world when a nation stood at the parting of the ways, Mexico stands there to-day. Fifty years from now, all the missionaries believe, Mexico will, be either Christian or atheisti~, in accordance with what is offered her at this time."

Sons of Italy in

BY REV. A. DI DOMENICA, B. D., Pastor of the First Italian Baptist Church, Philadelphia. Pa.

T HE Italians began to come to Anierica as early as 1492. When all mankind were ignorant of the true shape of the earth, it was an Italian who conceived the id(:a of its real form. 'Vhen Colum· bus, with the help of Spain, discovered the new world, England and ~"'rance each sent Italian explorers to help them secure a share in the new continent. The former sent John Cabot; the latter John of Verrazzano. The new continent was not only discovered by Italians, but was named by and for an Italian navigator-Amerigo Vespucci. Thus the history of America begins with the work of Italian discoverers.

During the first quarter of the nineteenth century, only a few hundred Italians came to America, and from 1820 to 1880 not quite 70,000 of them followed. During the last four decades, however, Italy has sent more people to America than any other nation in Europe, so that now there are over 3,000,000 of them in this country. They are to be found everywhere, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and are engaged in various occupations, covering every manual, agricultural, commercial. industrial and professional work.

Among the first Italian immigrants to America thel'e were few who could read and wri teo They started grocery stores ~ith which were invariably connected saloons, private savings banks and steamship office agencies. With these fourfold business establishments they became the lords of the later immigrants, who were dependent upon them for everything they needed.

Scores of these pri:vate banks have gone into hankruptcy and thousands of simple and hard-working people who had deposited their hardearned savings there lost all. The situation has now been greatly improved, not only by state legislation, but by the painful experience on the part of the sufferers, which has taught them to entrnst their money, not to unscrupulous men, but to reliable American banking establishments.

SOCIAL LIFE AMONG ITALIANS The Italians may be divided into three classes-professional men, tradesmen and laborers. In their economic and social life they are making tremendous strides. Their frugality enables them in a few years to save enough money to buy a home, even if they put a mortgage upon it.

Morally speaking, the Italians are far superioI" to many nationalities which have come to America_ They may drink their wine or beer, but are seldom seen drunk on the streets. Italian women may have many faults, but they love their hotne life and would make any saeri-

fice for their children. Italian women overlook the faults of their hushands more readily than do the American women. Divorces among those who were married in Italy are almost unknown; but it is not AO true of those who are married here.

The girls are usually under the subjection of their parents until they married, giving over all their earnings and received very little for their own use. I know girls who do not eyen get 25 cents a week for themselves. Their parents, of course, provide for all their neces..<;i· ties. The most extremely "Americanized" girls do not imitate their Italian sisters in this, but keep all their earnings, pay board and arE' their own bosses!

The young men born in America present one of the most serious problems we have. They seem to have given up all the good traits which their parents imported from Italy, and have retained the bad ones. On top of these they have absorbed the worst customs which American life is apt to generate. The combination of these two evils is not an easy one with which to deal. No social, civic or intellectual organization can remedy it. This is a problem which the churches of Christ must solve. The only good characteristic which these "Americanized" boys have is that, as a rule, they do not frequent saloons.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF AMERICAN ITALIANS The professional men and tradesmen are Catholics in name only. They neither attend church nor believe in the" priests. The laboring class is composed mostly of illiterates. Even among them the percentage of those who attend church is very small. It is generally admitted that not quite 10 per cent of the Italians in America support the Roman Catholic Church by their presence in her services. Recently when I spoke of the attitude of the Italians in going to church only on three occasions of their life: at their christening, marriage and burial, a member of the church said to me: "I do not agree with you ; the Italians go to church only once in their life-when they get married, for when they are christened and buried they are taken there!"

For centuries the Italians have been oppressed by the papal system which has retarded the development of their economic, political, social and educational life. The long struggle for Italian unity, combatted by the papacy, is no more a hidden thing among the Italians of today. The impiety of the clergy in Italy and the practice of the Church in selling religious privileges and favors have led the Italians to believe that it is merely a "business establishment." Therefore they dis· card it.

The few Italians Wl10 attend church never pray to God, but to the Virgin and to their various patron saints. They do not enjoy their religion and whatever they do is more of a burden than a voluntary and joyful performance. A woman who was converted not long ago said: "During the time of my Catholic life I had thirteen children

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

who were born in sorrow; but since I gave my heart to Jesus I had another one which was horn in the joy of the Lord."

Before the Italians are swept into infidelity and atheism the Protestant forces in America ought to come together and study all the ways and means to do a real aggressive work among them. If this work had been done twenty years ago, we would today have a different story to tell about the Italians. The work mu8t be done, not only for the salvation of the Italians, but for the salvation of America as well.

Much is being said against the hyphenated Americans, and some have gone so far as to say that Americanism must be forced upon our immigrants. They must accept it or be compelled to leave America! Alienism is not an old suit from which the hyphenated must be divested; neither is Americanism a mantle with which he can be in· vested. True Americanism is an ideal which must be born in the soul of the individual and must develop gradually in .proportion as he com· prehends for what it stands. If a foreigner has not reached the stage in which he considers it a privilege rather than an advantage to become a citizen of our beloved country, he would much better remain forever an alien than to be clothed with a mantle which he does not deserve, because he does not appreciate it. True Americanism is im· periled by those who become A.mericanized only in politics and not in ideals. It is easy to get naturalization papers; but it is very hard to understand and live up to the ideals and aspirations of an undeluded Americanism. If we desire to bring the Italians into the realm of true Americanism we must give them the Gospel. Nothing else can do the work.

Great mistakes have been made in the past by carrying on the work for Italians in unsuitable places previously used as dance halls, stores or even saloons. These places can never satisfy the artistic tempera· ment of the Italians, neither do they inspire them toward God. When the work is carried on in an American church, in most cases the room offered to the Italians is the least attractive in the building, a fact not in accord with the altruistic spirit of the American people. Before a work is started provision ought to be made to have the Mission in the midst of the Italian population, even if a lot was to be bought and only the basement dug and built for the work. If we did this the Italians would more readily come in and would realize that we mean business.

MISSIONARY FORCES AT WORK No missionary society can be too .careful in the selection of missionary pastors. Many blunders have been made in the past in engaging inefficient workers. While a great change for the better has been effected during this last decade through the different schools which are training Italian yOoung men for the ministry, yet there is still room for improvement.

The Italian priest can never become a leader of the people in America, since they have drifted away from the church which they call the "Holy Shop."

The Italian Protestant pastor is a leader of the people whom he gathers around him. They see that what he does is for their social, moral and spiritual welfare, not prompted by selfish ends. He often exercises an influence even outside of his fiock, but the area of his leadership is restricted. To enlarge and extend his leadership and usefulness among the Italian masses requires greater efforts and intensified work.

FORCES AGAINS'f PROTESTANT INFLUENOE Saloons are generally owned by "prominent" Italian politicians, who are shrewd enough to know that it. is Protestantism in America which wages war against the saloons, and, therefore, Protestants are to be fought everywhel;e. Often the saloon keepers use their influence to persuade the peasants to hold fast to the customs and traditions of their ancestors. They become promoters and organizers of celebrations of the patron saints and madonnas which the various townsfolk worshipped in their native villages. Frequently there is a .rivalry among the different townsfolk as to which of them celebrate their respective saint in the more pompous way! TIle saloon keepers, as a rule, never go to church, but they try to keep the Italians in superstition, and to get all the money they can from them.

The Italian priests do all they can to prevent the Italians from coming into contact with Protestants. They say little against atheism, socialism and anarchy, but concentrate their efforts against "the pernicious doctrine of Protestantism." Through private conversations, pU,blic preaching and the press, the priests endeavor to make the Italians believe that Protestantism is giving money to all the people who join its churches., and that they also give them clothing, flour, coal, WOOd, groceries and other things. Knowing the tender spot the Italians llave in their heart for Mary, the priests say that Protestants do not believe in her virginity! The Italians hate to be considered traitors to their old religion, in spite of the fact that they do not believe in it any more!

Before the Italians come to America they make their plans to join their townsfolk wherever they may have settled here. When they come, they renew their old associations and friendships, which very often lead them to organize Benefit Mutual Aid Societies.

When one begins to attend a "Protestant 11ission" the news is immediately spread among his townsfolk, who comment upon this shameful act, saying that he has done such a disgraceful ~hing to receive some material benefit from the Protestants. Their utterances only repeat what the priests say. The victim of this kind of persecution is ridiculed and boycotted and becomes the sC9rn of those who

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

know him. The Italian without Christ is not free; he is the slave of many social, moral and prejudicial forces. Only those who have the moral courage to overcome this difficulty accept the Gospel. Thou- sands of them are lost to Protestantism through lack of courage to endure persecution.

While there are exceptions to the rule, the Italian press in America generally encourages the Italians to stand fast to the traditions of their fathers' religion. In almost all cases the editors and co-editors, personally, are rationalists, atheists, free-thinkers and the like; but they say they are Catholics.

A Catholic Italian paper, writing on tIle Italian Protestants, saift: "If you should ask the reason for their becoming Protestants, you will hear of two: A licentious way of living, second, their financial interest.

Everybody knows the morals of Protestants, particularly of the Italian Protestants. For them there is an eleventh_ Commandment which says: Do anything, but try to escape judgment. For them the Lutheran formula: 'Crede firmetur, pecca fortifel" (sic.!) is not a dead letter." .

No other nationality in America gambles more than the Italians.

On the whole they do not gamble for large sums of money, but for small items, such as cigars, bottles of wine or beer, and similar things.

They would play cards day and night. Sunday, of course, is the most convenient day for this pastime. They neglect many home duties through this habit. Gambiing is the greatest curse of the Italian people.

As long as the Italians do not become Protestants, no matter what kind of life they may live, they are unmolested by the priests, who are satisfied if they christen their children, perform their marriages and officiate at their funerals. The Italians, on their part, find that such an easy life is worth living! Even among the best Catholics the real spiritual life as we understand the term is utterly unknown. The life which most of them live is by no means in harmony with Christ's teaching. This state of affairs has been created by reliance on the observance of the ritualistic practices of the Ohurch. Spirituality has been lost among the debris of ritualism.

FORCES WORKING TOWARD PROTESTANTISM In spite of the fact that the Italians in America may still feel the burden of their townsfolk's prejudiceR, gossip and persecution, they do not depend upon them for their daily bread, and hence they are free from a forced submission. It does not take the Italians long to learn and feel that America is a synonym for liberty. If it had not heen for thiR spirit of freedom in America tbere would not be one Protestant mission among them. Once a common woman told me: "I am glad I am in America. Here I can dress as well as the nobles of my native town. In America I am free within and withont. Blessed be the memory of Columbus, who discovered America!"

The Italians are liberty loving people. Their long history shows clearly how much they have struggled and suffered to attain the political freedom which they are now enjoying in Italy. What they need here and there is a moral liberty which they will receive if they accept the Gospel. "If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed."

The Bible is a potent factor by which Italians are drawn toward Protestantism. As Romanists they have never been urged by their church to read the Bible.

A few years ago a society was organized in Italy among some pious Catholics for the propagation of the Bible. Its name was "The Pious Society of St. Jerome," and it published 300,000 copies of the Gospels in popular editions; but when the Roman Curia saw that the people were so eager to read the little book, she became quite alarmed; and through some mysterious hand stopped its circulation. Prof. Giovanni Luzzi in his book "'rhe Struggle for Christian Truth in Italy" says: "The Society of St. Jerome has not been dissolved by any express official act, but it has, nevertheless, been dissolved. The Curia has not killed the Society directly, but has so managed that it should expire gradually, slowly, and of itself. The noble members of the "Pious Society" have dreamed a beautiful dream, and nothing more; they have learned by painful experience that the Curia fears a reawakening of the people's conscience, and therefore does not desire the free circulation of the Gospel of Christ."

When we first introduce the Bible into an Italian family, they fear to take it, as the priests are" continually saying that it is "a prohibited book." But a few words of encouragement on our part will induce them to take and read it. When they see that "there is nothing bad in it," they continue to read the book and gradually they see that the Church of Rome does not teach and practice what the Bible says. The Bible opens their eyes and becomes for them "a lamp unto their feet and a light unto their path."

When an Italian begins to read the Bible and "tastes" the goodness of the Lord, he becomes a tireless missionary among his people. Often a converted layman does more missionary work than the missionary himself. He works among his countrymen and during his lunch hour he has the chance to work for the Master. A young man in New Haven, Conn., worked for a firm which employs hundreds of Italians. During his fifteen years' stay with that company he distributed thousands of religious tracts and New Testaments which he bought with his own money. Not one day passed by that at noon he did not gather a group of men to whom he spoke the gospel truth. When the weather permitted, he would go out to a park near the factory and hold open-air services. Through this young man many souls have been brought to Jeslls Ohrist and others have a changed attitude towarrl Protestantism. Often one can even see the illiterate carrying a New Testament in their pocket. When they find opposi-

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

tion O'n the part O'f their friends, they take the New Testament which has been previously marked O'n sO'me impO'rtant PO'ints by one whO' can read, and says: "Here is the book . . . read it yourself. I am sorry that I cannot read it, but I know and believe that it cO'ntains God's wO'rd." This lay evangelistic work is bO'und to' bring fQrth fruit.

All PrO'testant Churches and MissiO'ns have a number of vO'lunteer American wO'rkers whO'se cO'Qperation in the work is Qf an immense value. Wherever the Americans are deeply interested in the work and in the people, the result is most encDuraging. Sympathy is a great and PQwerful attraction, and sympathetic Americans will attract the Italians to Jesus Christ. In thirty-five years of labor the Presbyterians, Baptists, MethQdists, CQngregationalists, Episcopalians, I~u­ therans and other minO'r bodies tO'day have O'ver 300 churches and missiO'ns amDng the Italians.

ThrO'ugh the PQwer O'f the GQspel a great change takes place in the life of these Italians and sO'me of their conversions are stupendQus.

A young Italian in Waterbury, CDnn., was employed as a labO'rer in a suburb of that city at $9 a week. He sent $8 of this to' his parents in Italy and lived on Qne dDllar a week! As the work was abO'ut to' be cQmpleted he and anO'ther young man were discharged. They were sO' angry at the "boss" that they decided to take vengeance. On the sam~ day, Saturday, they bought a revolver and made plans to hide in a certain place and kill him on the following Monday as he was going to wDrk! On Sunday mDrning the two yDung men were passing the First Baptist Church, where an Italian service was being held. A member of the mission was standing at the dO'or and invited them to gO' in. At first they hesitated, but finally they yielded. The preaching of the Gospel impressed them bO'th profoundly, but especially the one whO' was to commit the crime. At the end Df the service twO' people were immersed. This ceremO'ny made such an impressiO'n upon him that as sO'on as. the missionary came out of the baptistry he went directly to' him and said: "Sir, I want to' be baptized right now." The missiO'nary replied that it was impossible, since he had attended the church just once. Then the yO'ung man, pulling the revolver frO'm his pocket, related the story Df his plans; but, he added: "The preaching of the GQspel this morning and the baptism I have witnessed have changed my whole plans." He was coverted to' Jesus Christ, and to- day he is one of the leading members in our Italian church t~ere. It w~s the pDwer of the GO'spel which saved those twO' young men from earthly ruin and eternal punishment, and, at the same time, saved the life O'f their former emplDyer. Paul writing to the Italians O'f old, said: "FDr, as much as in me is I;m ready to' preach the Gospel to' you also that are in Rome." If h~ was ready to preach, the Italians must have been ready to' listen. The Italians in America are ready for the Gospel. Are we ready to' give it to' them?

A PORTION OF THE GENERAL WOMEN'S BIBLE CLASS. CHAI.RYENG. KOREA

Women of

BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK.

Author of "Korea, the Hermit Nation"; "The Mikado's Empire," etc., etc.

T HE daughters of Chosen number six or seven millions. The "Land of Morning Splendor" was set between two empires: one, vast and continental, with ancient traditions and a great literature and highly esteemed; the other, insular, contracted in area and despised. From China, revered as a perennial fountain of civilization and culture, Korea received richly. To Japan, as to a pupil nation, during many centuries she gave freely. Korea, for centuries shut up in her peninsula from the far Western world, was the pathway by which Japan was en· riched from "the Treasure Lands" of China and India.

A great system of ethics and phiJosophy was the gift of China, and was best suited for the superior and the learned. Another system of religion, originating in India, was eagerly welcomed by the common people. In a word, Confucius and Buddha have been Korea's teachers and the purveyors of her culture. At the same time the dwellers on the peninsula have suffered many times from both neighbors by military invasions' carrying with them the desolations of war.

The Koreans are a mixed race, blending the Aryan and Tartar strains. The combined forces of race, creeds, climate, food and natural environment have all been ingredients in the spiritual chemistry which makes Korean humanity different, and often winsomely so, from that of the Chinese or the Japanese.

What message did Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, both Roman and Reformed, each in its time, bring to womankind in the "Land of the Tranquil Dawn?"

The primitive Korean woman stands in the forefront of history a true "help meet" for man and less in subordination and seclusion than in the later days called civilized, when Confucianism had distinctly lowered her status. Though Chinese ethics and ritual control custom, yet Buddhism, introduced into Korea in the fourth century, has mothered what influences the masses in folk·lore, art, and popular literature. The India faith also brought a distinctive message to Korean womanhood, making her lot pleasanter and opening its gates to fellowship between the sexes. Nuns in the Buddhist monasteries, as well as monks, were numbered by the thousands. In 1392, after a thousand years of prosperity, when Buddhism had grown corrupt through .,great wealth and power, a palace revolution displaced the India faith as the established religion, and hundreds of religious houses were destroyed. Today, 'forests flourish and desolate loneliness reigns where there were once activo ity and a large population.

VACCINATION DAY AT THE WO MAN'S HOSPITAL–PYENG YANG The new dynasty acknowledged only Confucianism, and this was made the official cult. Buddhist priests were forbidden to enter any walled city and only the monasteries in remote or mountainous districts were spa.red. Some compromise seems to have been made, for the monks were organized into a sort of clerical militia, garrisoning the strongholds for national defense.

It was during the Buddhist era of a thousand years that colossal images called miryek (stonemen) were chiseled out of solid rock. Nearly a hundred are still extant, standing single or in pairs to represent the male and female influences in the cosmos. Today they may be found in the forests, amid the growths of trees that have sprung up where towns or monasteries once stood. One can also trace the story of the rise, progress and evanescence of settlements of the "cell brothers" and "cell sisters" in the language itself.

With the enforcement of Confucianism, the status of the Korean women was distinctly lowered. Not long ago the little daughter of an American missionary was roughly twitted by some Korean boys, with the disgrace of being a girl. She ran with quivering lip and in tears to ask her father if it were true that he was sorry that she was a girl. It was his Christian viewpoint that enabled him to comfort her by the assurance that he would not part with his darling for all the boys in creation. "In Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor female." With as genuine surprise as the Galatian gentlemen of the first century heard this word from the Apostle Paul, has the Korean received this message frQm the missionary. Even more, he has pondered and profited by it for his own blessing and that of his native land I There is abundant evidence that

THE WOMEN OF CHOSEN

the Korean male has taken this text to heart. Many husbands have been "won by the conversion of the wives."

When Papal Christianity entered the Forbidden Land" over a century ago, its teaching was distinctly cheering and uplifting to Korean women. Dallet, in his History of the Church in Korea, relates several incidents showing woman's higher estate under the gospel message, however obscured this might be by the excessive employment of symbols and the emphasis on the Church, rather than on the Eternal Word.

It was not until the country, opened by treaty in 1884; was touched by influences flowing from an open Bible, that the great uplift of Korean womanhood began. With its old name of Chosen restored in 191 I, a new forward movement was inaugurated.

The gospel message to Korea was a large one, as must needs be when borne by woman. herself. When the Lord, in his Providence, gave the Word, great was the number of prophetesses to proclaim it and healers to make it instantly visible. The Christian women in Amer- BLIND GRADUATE EMPLOYED AS MASSEUSE IN WOMAN'S HOSPITAL-SEOUL

ica resolved that, so far as they could receive it, the daughters of Chosen should have what America possessed.

In the annals of modern Christian missions, the sto-ry of Korea is unique. Into this land, Christian women -entered at an earlier period of missionary endeavor and in numbers to which there is no parallel elsewhere. The land was opened to the Gospel at a time when the gifts and energies of Christian women at home were highly developed and organized. Canada and Australia quickly sent their accomplished daughters as yoke-fellows with the pioneers from America, and all bestowed their talents in generous consecration.

The response from the heart of Korean womanhood was equally prompt. Whatever hindrances lay in heathen conservatism or pagan superstition, the daughters of the land recognized the Master and obeyed His call. The first school for girls, which was- begun in Seoul, by Mrs.

H. B. Scranton, in I 885, as the E wa Hak Tank, has now scores of pupils, hundreds of alumnae and a noble faculty of teachers. In 19 I7, :rfter thirty-two years of female education, we find Chris- tian schools for girls and for the instruction of Bible women at most of the larger mission stations. The female membership of the churches exceeds, in larger proportion at the same stage of development, the church of Japan. This means much in the spiritual control and destiny of the rising generation. The classes for Bible study, not only among the young, but those composed of older women is a phenomenal feature in Korea. There are also schools for young married women anelwidows.

After these means were set in motion for making happy homes and for training women in Christian character, hospitals and medical schools were founded for training female nurses and physicians. Here the Korean woman responded nobly to her opportunity. Esther Pak, M.D., who was the first daughter of Chosen educated in America, has had a hopeful following. In 1898, schools for the blind and later one for the deaf were established. Conferences of the workers for those deprived of sight and hearing have been held, thus giving national scope.

All of the dispensaries and hospitals, asylums for lepers, and homes for the needy of all sorts, have gospel services in conjunction with the labors of the healers. Despite the noble and abundant work done and provision made, the call for more help and larger facilities is vast and imperative. The growth of the Korean woman, from dense ignorance into intelligent church membership and spiritual Christianity, reminds one of apostolic days.

About thirty Christian day schools for girls are now in operation, some of them for ten years or more. The "Ewa Hak Tang" School of Seoul is now in its thirty-flrst year. Over a dozen Bible schools for women and about twenty-five hospitals are in active operation under direct Christian influences. The feeling of all the healers of bodies is well expressed in the words of Dr. A. G. Fletcher that "Medical work without religious instruction is a giant shorn of its strength." The hospital, so largely

served by Christian women, is a potent aid in the evangelization of Korea.

In her response to opportunity, in heeding the call of her Saviour, in sacrifice for His cause, and in upholding the Church, the Korean Christian woman is second to none on any other gospel field. Those familiar even with conditions thirty-two years ago, see today a transformation almost as great as· Ezekiel witnessed when, in the place of a valley of dry bones, stood an army of animated bodies and living souls.

Within thousands of huuseholds an equally great change has been wrought, but greatest of all is that within the soul of the Korean woman. In faithfulness and devotion, and with a personality in constant increment for good influences, she has fully equalled her father, brother, son and husband. In renouncing selfishness, worldliness, idolatry and sin she has made a full surrender to her Saviour. In seeking her life in God, she becomes a new creature for both joy and service. In the many phases of Christian work specified by Jesus himself as judgment-day tests and measured by "inasmuch," the Korean woman has walked step by step with the redeemed Korean man. Her fluency in prayer and exhortation and depth of spiritual experience excite the wonder of even those familiar with female humanity in Korea. One notable fact in family life i§ seen in the naming of girls. Instead of the former terms of contempt are those of honor and affection.

Noone can fail to glorify God that so much has been accomplished in so brief a period. Without the help of the Korean woman, such results as are witnessed today seem incredible or non-existent. All honor and credit to those in high Government authority for what has been done; but Christians, moved by the spirit of Jesus, were the founders. Fruit is easy after the seed has been brought, planted and cultivated. Christianity in Chosen today fulfills the test given by the Founder himself tothe disciples of John. (Luke 7:22.) Our faith and conviction, after nearly fifty years of prayer for this peninsular people, is, that though politically crushed, their sovereignty and independence gone, her people will yet become a mighty spiritual force not only in the empire of Japan but in the world. Not least in both leavening and the propulsive power of godliness will be the Christian woman of Korea. In the spiritual world as in nature, it is often that the richest fragrance exhales from what has been bruised. In Korea's loss, her people may, under God, find their richest gain.

"DOING THE DOCTRINE"

In Korea people use some unique phrases. When a Korean decides to become a Christian he tells his friends that he has made up his mind to "do the doctrine." This is like the Chinese convert who made this quaint confession of faith: "I am now reading the Bible. and behaving it." The Bible is first and foremost a book to read, but in China and in Korea they understand that it is also a book to obey.

War's Lessons in

BY JAMES M. SPEERS, NEW YORK Chairman of the Laymen's Missionary Movement and President of James McCutcheon and Company H OW can we maintain, develop, and direct the new measure of beneficence which has come to tIle front in the war? In seek- ing an answer to this question let us get before our minds clearly the' outstanding causes of this increased measure of giving. Were they not: First: great, concrete, commanding, soul-stirring, and soul-gripping needs, unitedly and ably presented, which appealed to everybody no matter to what division of the church he belonged. They were such appeals as those To save the starving people of Belgium, Serbia and Poland. To relieve the unspeakable suffering of the people of Armenia and Syria. To provide the Red Cross Society with funds to promote its great work of mercy on behalf of suffering humanity everywhere. To make it possible for the Y. M. C. A. to comfort and befriend our boys in the camps and on the battle-field, and to bring to them moral, religious and spiritual support and stimulus. Second: The broadest and fullest kind and measure of cooperation by all classes of people everywhere, without regard to religious or even racial differences. Third: The most complete and painstaking organization. Broadly, these were the causes-others have had their influence. Men were appealed to by the heroism of the men and women of Belgium and Armenia; by the sacrifices these people were ready to make for a principle. By the side of this heroism and these sacrifices money seemed a cheap thing. Then there was the appeal which comes from a br0ader realization than ever before of the brotherhoOd of man, of our interdependence upon one another, of the interdependence of one nation upon another, and our consequent obligation to belp one another. Selfishness, too, played its part. Men gave because of some personal interest. Their boy or their friends might be helped, or there was the broader, personal interest· in seeing that our army had the fullest measure of physical comfort and spiritual care possible. The crowd spirit, too, had its influence. It became popular to help in these causes. A man did not like to be seen without a Red Cross button. In a measure men could not resist the enthusiasm; they were swept into it. There were over three million subscribers to the Y. M. C. A. J1'und, The Red Cross secured some fifteen million members.

Now, in order to maintain, develop, and direct this new spirit and measure of giving and to turn it into missionary channels, we must make adequate use of the similar means-the same character of appeals, methods, and influences·, First of all we must present an appeal, concrete, vivid, commanding, soul-gripping, the need of a thousand millions of people of the world for the Gospel of Christ. Surely there is no other subject which furnishes so much material to make a gripping appeal of real human interest as the physical, industrial, educational, and spiritual needs of this heathen world.

These needs must be presented in a way to give people an adequate conception of the bigness of the task we are confronting. The Red Cross asked for one hundred millions and they got much more than that sum. The Y. M. C. A. asked for thirty-five millions and people gave fifty-five millions. Has the church talked so much and so long about what five cents a week or ten cents a week will do that people have come to think of the work of missions as a five cent and ten cent job. Perhaps we have eheapened the undertaking in the eyes of the people by failing to make sufficiently large demands for its support.

I remember years ago asking a young man, who had never given more than five dollars in his life to anything, for a hundred dollars for a certain cause. It nearly took his breath away but he gave the one hundred dollars, and he got a larger idea of giving, as well as of'the cause, than he ever had before. Men are ready to respond in a large way if the cause demands it.

Then we need a hundred men and women to make the appeal for everyone we now have. And we must have men and women who know how to present an appeal. We had in our church some time ago a missionary, who had rendered heroic service and who had passed through thrilling experiences, but he had no more ability than a tenyear-old boy to tell about it. A lady leaving the church asked: "Who was that man, anyhow? He appeared and talked just like an undertaker." Do not send such people to make appeals. That is not their work.

I would bring home from the field for short periods frequently men and women who can tell in a way that grips the story of the needs of the field, and I would send out to the field from time to time numbers of men and women for the special purpose of getting first hand knowledge of conditions so that they might come home and tell the church about them. The need must be presented vividly, concretely, and in a way that grips.

Then there must be a far larger measure of cooperation among the denominations than ever before, if we expect people to give liberally. We will get all the money we need for foreign missions

When a united church presents its united appeal for foreign missions}' When -it prcsents missions as its chief mission in the world and the one great outstanding reason for its existellce}' When it presents the work of evangelizing the tGorld as the tGork of the whole church j When it presents this as a big enough task to tax its whole united energies. Cooperation is in the air. The war and conditions resulting from the war are bringing it about in strange ways and places. Over in Greenwich, Connecticut, there are four churches, a large and influen· tial Episcopal Church, an equally strong Congregational Church, and smaller Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. Within the last few weeks the two larger churches found themselves without coal, the Presbyterian and Methodist churches having plenty of coal. On con· ference the four churches decided to unite their services in one clmrch, using the Episcopal and Congregational churches alternately, these having the larger auditoriums, the Presbyterian and Methodist con· tributing their coal. The ministers of the four churches preach alter· nately and all four ministers take part in each service. In addition to this the colored churches of the town are given the use of the larger churches in which to hold their services in the afternoon. This is cooperation by way of the coal bin, but it may and undoubtedly will lead to larger things. I am interested in foreign missions, but I have not a cent's worth of interest in making Presbyterians or Baptists, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Episcopalians of the heatben peoples.. What I am concerned about is that they shall become followers of Christ. These are days in which men are very little concerned about denominational differences. Last Sunday at Camp Dix nine hundred men, including representatives from practically all of the Protestant denominations, gathered for a Communion Service in one of the Y. M. C. A. build· ings. Sixteen commissioned army officers passed the elements. The nearer men get to the trenches these days the less interest they take in things that are divisive in religion, and when they come back they will not have much patience with some of our hair-splitting denomina· tional differences. l,et the church ppepare for this, at least to the extent of getting together on our common task of world evangelization. 'rhat men will respond to a united appeal, we have recently had an abundance of convincing evidence. Third: "Ve must organize our forces for a united effort. Every town, city and state in the country was organized for Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. work and every town and community was assigned its quota of the whole budget. There is no reason why this should not be done for the greater work of evangelizing a world. We can readily plan for and estimate the total cost of such an undertaking. Having done this, why should we not assign to every town and city in

1918J TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS

the country its portion of that budget and have the Christian men and women of each community without regard to their denominational affiliations undertake to raise their quota? The money thus raised could be apportioned to each organization cooperating in accordance with the number of workers on the field. Other details could easily be worked out.

Such a plan will command the interest and support of men who have money to give.

Oet your vision of the need before the people.

Make it big enough and commanding enough.

Make the appeal unitedly. .Present the evangelization of the world as the work of the whole church.

Organize your force8.

Then the church will secure not only the money but the men needed to accomplish the task.

TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS.

A church in Charlotte, N.· C., has made a study of the returns from its duplex envelopes, with the following striking results: The non-tithers number 160. The tithers number 90.

Seventy families of the 160 non~ Only nineteen families of the 90 tithers own their homes. tithers own their homes. There- fore, 71 tithers do not own their homes.

For congregational expenses 210 For congregational expenses the members paid $1,394.oI, or $6.50 90 tithers paid $2,639.36, or $29.33 per capita. per capita.

Where the members paid $1.00 The tithers paid on an average each on an average. $4.50 each.

Whereas 210 members gave The 90 tithers gave $386.52 to $371.51 to missions-or $1.77 per missions, or $4.29 per capita. capita.

'For the building fund 210 mem- For the building fund the 90 bers gave $991.72, or $4.72 per tithers gave $956.30, or $10.63 per capita. . capita.

For all purposes, 210 members For all purposes the 90 tithers contributed $2,757.24, or $13.13 gave $3,982.18, or $44.25 per cap- per member. ita.

This shows that while the tithers were not more comfortable in circumstances than the non-tithers they give on an average 3.37 times as much for all church purposes, 4.5 as much for congregational expenses, 2.25 as much for the building fund and 2.5 as much _for missions.

AN AMERICAN ARMY Y. M. C. A. CANTEEN IN

(MRS. THEODOIfE ROOSEVELT. JR., AT THE EXTREME RIGHT) The American Soldiers in France By G. SHERWOOD EDDY, New York Association General Secretary of the International Young Men's Christian Associati01t Author of "With Our Soldiers in France"

Dr. Eddy has spent much time in the last three years among the American and British soldiers in France and England. These extracts from his recent book give an unusually vivid picture of the conditions and needs of the work. The book is one of the most impressive war books that has appeared.-EDlToR.

W E recently visited many of the each building to accommodate two five hundred centers of the thousand men a day. Every night this winter 15,000 men will be crowding Young Men's Christian A:ssociation in the meetings, lectures and concerts; and twice each week 12,000 men will the British and American armies. To be gathered in religiouli meetings. The give you an idea of the work, let me great red triangle on the door sym- bolizes the three-fold work which is describe what we are doing in a great being carried on in each hut, and 60,- base camp from which I have just 000 men a day are being ministered to come.

In the center of the camps die Y. M. C. A. has erected thirty e-reat huts,

THE AMERICAN !::iOLDIERS IN FRANCE

in body, mind and spirit. To grapple rows beyond are men burned in their with this task, 100 picked men are eyes or lungs, and some of them from serving as trained workers and 67 head to foot, with this deadly gas, ladies are rendering heroic service at which has scorched its way right their own e~pense. Twenty ministers through the clothing, and in some have given up their churches for the cases burned off the skin.

period of the war to serve in thest; Here in the center of the camp huts. Here are some of the finest stands the great Young Men's CHris- minds of England, serving at the tian Association hut, 60 by 120 feet, counters, lecturing at night, coming in which is furnishing the model for our close personal contact with the men. new American buildings at the front.

Among the men who have been work- As we enter the great social hall, there ing here are Professor Burkett, the are hundreds of men seated at the New Testament scholar; Professor tables or lined up in long queues filing Bateson, the great biologist; Profes- by the counters to get their hot coffee sor Holland Rose, the- historian, and or tea and refreshment:.. Next is the Professor Oman, all of Cambridge; large lecture hall which will hold 500 Rev. E. A. Burroughs and others, of men, or can be thrown open so that Oxford; Principals Cairns and Fra- the whole hut will accommodate an ser of Scotland; a distinguished group audience of 1,200 men. There is a of missionaries, including Butcher of lounge and quiet room for prayer and 'New Guinea, Dennis of Madagascar, Bible classes. Outside the hut is a Dr. Farquhar and Dr. Datta of India, large platform, where scores of the while Lord W m. Cecil has been lec- patients are playing games in the open turing on China. air, and beyond is the cricket and foot- AT A CONVALESCENT CAMP ball field where the hardier men are winning back their strength. Let us step into a typical hut to get an idea of the work. Here is the For three nights we have been con- Young Men's Christian Association of ducting meetings in this hut. Five a convalescent camp. Weare in the hundred men assembled the first night, midst of a city of white tents, accommodating 4,000 patients who are re- as we spoke on "The Greatest Battle covering from their wounds before re- of the War, or The Fight for Char- acter." The same number gathered turning to the front. The camp is on the second night, on the subject, fed from twelve surrounding hospi- "The Real Issues of the War," and tals, each accommodating from 1,000 six hundred men gathered on the third night, as we spoke on "Over the Top to 4,000 patients. I see the awful and After, or Death and What Lies price in human suffering and life that Beyond." More than three hundred men signed decision cards and rethe war is costing. . mained to the after-meetings. On two nights, second after-meetings were The first tent outside the Young held, where men from Australia, South Africa, Canada and the States, Men's Christian Association is filled and the British Isles, spoke of the sins of their past lives and of Christ's with a few of the thousands of men power to save, even in the midst of the temptations of a great base camp. who are suffering from the new German gas. It is odorless and invisible and the men do not know for several hours that they have been gassed, not until the terrible symptoms suddenly break out upon them. This first boy can only whisper, for his lungs are TEMPTATIONS IN A FRENCH VILLAGE badly burned. The next boy is blinded and asks us to write a letter to his Here in this typical French farming mother, but not to mention his eyes. village of a thousand people, a thou- The next two cots are empty. Both sand American soldier boys are quar- the boys died in the night of pneumo- tered. These are the men of the First nia caused by the gas. Down the long Division, scattered along behind the

AMERICAN SOLDIERS BILLETED IN A FRENCH VILLAGE French lines, being licked into shape no social life, save the French girls as ·rapidly as possible to take their in the doorways and on the street corplaces in the trenches for the relief ners. Think of these men shut up of the hard-press.ed French lines. here through the long winter, with nothing to do in the evenings but t9 The first impression we receive is drink French wines and to follow their the enormous moral danger to which natural impulses. these men are exposed in this faraway foreign land. Some of these Here on the village green stands a men tell us that they have just been big tent, with the sign "The American paid from two to four months' salary Y. M. C. A." across the red triangle in cash. Here are men with several that is already over five hundred cenhundred francs in their hands, buried ten in France, and which symbolizes in a French village with absolutely no the ministry to the whole man-body, attraction or amusement save drink mind and spirit. Inside the tent, as and immorality. Here in this little the evening falls, scores of boys are village the only prosperous trade in sitting at the tables, writing their letevidence is that in wines and liquors. ters home on the letterheads provided Our boys are unaccustomed to the for them. 'This is the only social meetsimple and moderate drinking of the ing place in the entire village outside French peasants, and are plunged into of the wine shops. Here are men these drinking places with their pock- gathered about playing checkers, domets full of money. inoes and other games. Another group stands around the folding bil- Will the friends of our American liard tables. A hundred men have boys away here in France try to realize taken out oooks from the circulating iust the situation that confronts them? library, while others are scanning the Imagine a thousand healthy, happy, home papers and the latest news from reckless, irrepressible Arne ric a n the front. Our secretaries have been youths placed down in a French vil- on the ground for a week, working lage, without a single place of amuse- frum five o'clock in the morning until ment, unless it is a drinking hall; and

THE AMERICAN SOLDIERS IN FRANCE

midn1ght. They have unpacked their each day is spent with the French goods and are doing a driving trade troops, and the other half in training ovtr the counter and meeting the sol- by themselves. dier's needs, to the value of some $200 a day. After a hard morning's drill the men take their mid-day meal and Outside, a baseball game is exciting throw themselves down for a few minthe rivalry of two companies; while utes' rest. After the noon rest the just at the door.of the tent a ring Colonel assembled three battalions and is formed and the men are cheering put them through the first regimental pair after pair as they put on the box- review since landing in France. In ing gloves and with good humor are the early afternoon he asked us if we learning to take some rather heavy would address the troops. Some two slugging. thousand men were marched in close formation around the large military A TYPICAL DAY wagon, on which we were to stand. The mules were unhitched and the What is the life that our boys are men seated on the grass, while the living here at the front? Let us go band played several pieces. A great through one typical day with the bat- hunger of heart would possess any t3.lion quartered in this village. At man with half a soul if he could look five o'clock in the morning tIle firsr into the faces of these boys, beset on bugle sounds. The boys are quickly the one hand by the temptations of a on their feet, dressing, washing, get- French village and facing a terrible ting ready for the day's drill. By six- winter in the trenches, against the forty the men have reached the drill German guns and poison gas. Here, ground and are ready to begin the with no church save the great dome eight or nine hours of hard drill and of God's blue heaven above us, seated exercise that is before them~ Half of THE INTERIOR OF A "FOYER DU SOLDAT," OR Y. M. C. A. HUT, FOR THE FRENCH ARMY

on the green grass, under the warm ease. The war has dragged this moral summer sun, we have the priceless privilege of trying to lay the founda- menace into the light of day. The tions for the life of these men here in the danger of wartime. eight hundred gathered here are a We were encouraged by the splen- small part of some thousands of simidid support of the officers and the warm-hearted and eager response of lar cases in France. The London the men. The General in command attended one meeting and pledged us Daily Mail of April 25th, 1917, referhis support for our whole program for the men. Three Colonels presided at ring to the report of the military to three successive meetings, and gave the work their strong moral support. the House of Commons, stated that In no other army in Europe have the officers taken such a keen interest in there had been some two hundred the moral welfare of the troops, combined with such constant and efficient thousand cases of venereal disease in co-operation with every effort to surround the men with the best moral the British army in France alone. This influences. does not include England or the men After nine hours of hard drill, the men swung cheerfully down the hill- on the other fronts. More ominous side into the village street. Now they have lined up and with fierce appe- still is the fact that in every place tites are waiting for the evening meal. Here on the table are huge piles of yet investigated the majority of the good home-made bread. It is almost the first white bread we have had after men were corifessedly living in imthree months of brown bread in England and France. Here are heaping morality amid the temptations of the plates of delicious pork and beans, tinned salmon, plenty of fried pota- base camps in France. As one Comtoes and piping hot coffee. This was followed by a delicious pudding, better m<tnding Medical Officer said: "There than the men would have had in their own homes. Well-fed, well-clothed, is enough venereal disease in these well-equipped, sleeping under Uncle Sam's warm blankets, on comfortable military camps now to curse Europe !rold Medal cots, our boys are well cared for. for three generations to come." One At the close of the day the Colonel young major said: "Every day I am commanding the First and Second battalions of the infantry regiment, called losing my boys. I've lost more men t~e men together in the open square of the village, and after a band con- through these forces of immorality cert, invited us to address the troops on the moral issues of the war. than through the enemy's shot and THE CAMP OF THE PRODIGALS shell."

One of the saddest places to visit It is a wonderful sight to see such in France is the "Camp of the Prodigals." The men before us are not men transformed by this inwrought the wounded who' have fallen on the field of honor, bllt the sick, and, quite moral miracle, by the touch of the livfrenkly, they all have venereal dis- ing God. Here in the very center of this camp of needy men stands the Y.

M. C. A., endeavoring to meet their every need, and even here the red triangle shines with the hope of a new manhood for body, mind and spirit.

Every day at the hour ,f opening there is a scurry of feet as the men rush in to the one center in the whole camp where they can congregate and where every need is supplied. The Colonel in command takes particular pride in the Y. "M. C. A. for his men and states that crime among them has been reduced~' per cent since it started. .

THE WORK OF PREVENTION But even greater than the privilege which the Asi:ociation has in minister- ing t9 the fallen. is its work of pre- vention in the other camps. Just up the road is a swearing old major in command of a unit which has always had the worst record for immorality and disease of any camp on the plain.

He finally came in and demanded a "The Young Men's Christian Asso- Y. M. C. A. hut for his men. A few ciation is equal to the best battleship weeks later he came in and said, in afloat," said one of our American of- ficers. After seeing some of the trepunctuated language which could not mendous temptations of our boys these be printed: "For a year and a half days, the Association has rented a my camp has led all the rest as the large building at this place and put it worst in venereal disease, with some at the disposal of these men of the Patrol Squadron while they are on twenty-five fresh cases per thousand shore. They are subjected to awful every week. The first week after the temptations when they come ashore. I Y. M. C. A. was opened we had only appealed to them for clean living. At ten cases, the next week six, the third the close, fully half of the men crowdweek only two, and it has not risen ed into the large hall, and decided for above that since. Your Association clean living and a Christ-like life. is the – – best cure for this evil." The Young Men's Christian Asso- In view of all this we must lay ciation today has the opportunity for influencing the lives of literally milclaim to the whole manhood for God. lions of men and boys in these war- We add extracts from a recent let- ring zones. Pray that none of us may let this opportunity escape us." ter writteri from Somewhere in France by J. M. Clinton, an American, who also speaks from first-hand knowl- edge: ("British Official Photograph.") A Y. M. C. A. HUT UNDER SHELL FYRE ON THE BRITISH WESTERN FRONT

MBTHODS

Edited By MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, S. C.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD OF MISSIONARY LITERATURE FIRST-LEAFLETS A young New Y0rk physician was visiting a patient. Brilliant prospec~s A YOU N G Frenchman was were before this young doctor. H~s .wounded at the siege of San practice was growing rapidly and hIS income was taking on large propor- Quentin. As he lanquished on his tions. His fame was growing also, and his host of friends were forepallet his eye fell on a leaflet. He casting that John Scudder would read the leaflet and it changed all soon be one of New York's foremost the rest of his life. Before the physicians. Church of the Consistory in Paris stands the monument of that French On this day, as he waited in the soldier with a Bible in his hand. On home of a patient, he picked up a the monument is the name of Ad- copy of a leaflet, "The Conversion miral Coligny, the great leader. of of the World, or the Claims of Six the Reformation in France. Havlllg Hundred Millions," written by those brought the conviction of the truths two pioneer missionary spirits, of the Reformation to the heart of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell. Coligny, the leaflet journeyed on. Dr. Scudder asked permission to The next reader was a Sister of take the leaflet home with him. Mercy, who was nursing ~he soldier. There he read it, over and over Terror-stricken and pemtent over again, until the claims of those six having read such a bold statement hundred millions without the Gosagainst the Church of Rome, the pel and without medical care took Sister fled to the Lady Abbess to hold upon his heart, so that he fell confess her guilt. To determine the on his knees before the Lord, who extent of the Sister's guilt it was had said: "Go ye into all the necessary for the Lady Abbess to world," asking "Lord, what wilt read the leaflet. As she read, a great thou hame me to do?" Because of light shone in her own heart. Con- the call which came to him through that leaflet Dr. John Scudder went to vinced by this light she was com- to India as the first medical mis- sionary from America. Because he pelled flee from France to the Pa- blazed the ,vay, his nine children, latinate. With her she carried the and not fewer than fifteen of his leaflet containing its message of grandchildren, have followed in his truth and light. Just a leaflet it was, train and given their lives to miswhich cost only a few cents; but it sionary service. At a recent N orthwas destined to "stand before field Conference a company of miskings." The Lady Abbess became sionaries stood on the ulatform. the wife of William of Orange, and When the presiding officer requested the leaflet with which she fled from all who were not descendants of this France influenced his stand for the grand old pioneer to be seated, we truths of the Reformation. All this came to pass because some unknown scarcely missed those who sat <lown person left a leaflet on a hospital pallet. for wonder and amazement at the of women has brought the same number of Scudders who were fur- conviction to thousands. loughed representatives of this great missionary family at this one con- A ,yell-known lawyer carries in ference. Thousands of lives have his pocket a convincing missionary been saved, hospitals have been leaflet. Often when making an opened and tens of thousands of address he takes it out and reads souls have been led to our Saviour several paragraphs. When he is because a hundred years ago a traveling with a friend or talking to woman laid a missionary leaflet on a group of men he skilfully steers the conversation around to a point her table. which enables him to pull out this telling bit of missionary ammuni- *** tion and fire it.

A speaker had finished his elo- "Value Received" in Three-Cent Stamps quent missionary appeal. Eagerly the audience had followed his every "THAT letter is not worth three word. At the close of the meeting cents," said a woman as she they flocked around him. was sealing an envelope. "Oh," c;aid one woman, as she "Why not make it worth it?" sugwrung the speaker's hand with ardent appreciation, "If only I could gested the woman who always went speak as you do! If only it were loaded with missionary leai~ets, as pLssihle for me to pass that wonder- she slipped one into the envelope. ful addre8s on to others i" "Postage rates are so high," she added, with the shrewd smile of the "It is," said the speaker, with close trader. HI always try to get quiet grace. "For five cents you can my money's worth out of every get it at the book counter by the stamp. I know so many of my letdoor as you go out." ters are not worth three cents that I have just formed the habit of slip- It is not easy to surrender the al- ping a good missionary leaflet in luring impossibility of standing be- with them to be sure I get· value fore the multitudes and swaying received. them with our eloquence, to the prosaic possibility of standing before "The business men all do it," she the book counter and passing our continued earnestly, "and it seems coin across it. The larger possibility to me that we who are about the for most of us, however, is in the King's business ought to be as wide- awake to use every opportunity for latter stand. informing and interesting people in His business." How to Use Leaflets Readings by' Elocutionists R EAD them and have other people read them. A young A N almost untouched field is girl was asked to read a leaflet at a this. Great multitudes of people missionary meeting. When she had are interested and entertained by finished the reading she said, "I elocutionists, but few teachers of must confess that I promised to expression or professional readers read this, under protest. I was have ever had their attention dicommg to the meeting especially to rected to the thrilling stories of ask the pre~!dent to quit bothering missionary heroism. A woman who me about attending this missionary is eager to circulate missionary leafsociety, but I have stood up here lets in every way possible recently and answered with my own mouth sent to the teachers of expression every objection I had expected to in a number of colleges and to promake, and I have convinced myself fessional readers and story-tellers, that there is really no reason why I whom she knew, copies of leaflets should not come and that there are many reasons why I should." That same leaflet read aloud in gatherings

with dramatic possibilities, and under eighteen. Twenty-five lea'flets stories which any story-teller would were exhibited from which choice gladly welcome. The results were of declamation was to be made. Connot only the enlisting of these testants were also given the privleaders, but the reaching of hun- ilege of writing their own declamadreds of people who heard them. tions, subject to the approval of the Some of the readers who had never committee. Admission was by considered missionary literature in ticket, though no charge was made. their search for material found here Each contestant was given twentypathos and humor, romance and five tickets marked with his number, heroism in their finest forms, and it being understood that those who were delighted over their introduc- had their full twenty-five tickets tion to a new realm of material. One brought in on the night of the conteacher of expression was called on test, by persons who were present, again and again to give Elsie Sing- scored one additional point. The master's "Unconquerable Hope," house was full of people and the published in The Atlantic Monthly, boys and girls were full of enthuand reprinted in leaflet form. Two siasm. Their voices rang out clear professional story-tellers who regu- and strong in the splendid recital of larly tell stories to many children missionary heroism. Not one of seemed never to have known before them failed to catch the fire of the that there was anybody in mission- great purpose of the heroes of whom ary books except abnormally good they told, and not a heart in that little boys and girls who did noth- audience but that was touched, not ing but sit still and die early. They a conscience but that was quickened. were amazed to find that the "plenty The offering for missions, taken of action" called for in their story- while the judges were meeting, was telling outlines abounded in such a the largest one we ever had. The fascinating way in the missionary judges were invited guests, not constories they received, which were nected with the congregation. A gladly added to their store. missionary library of six volumes was presented to the winner and a Declamation Contests generous friend gave a copy of "Liv- ingstone, the Pathfinder" to every A WIDE range of possibility is contestant. The results were so far- suggested by this description of reaching- we have decided to make a Declamation Contest: our Missionary Declamation Con- test an annual eyent." "V-/e realized that our boys and girls were learning to talk every- What Some Folks Do thing else except missions. The fire insurance companies had offered a with Missionary Leaflets prize for the best essay on fire prevention. The D. A. R.'s had stirred A T Christmas time she bought the whole community by Revolution copies of an attractive leaflet, Declamations. The V. C. T. V.'s exquisite in its holly and Christmas had conducted a fine contest on bells, and irresistible in its missiontemperance that awakened much in- ary appeal, and mailed one to each terest and did much good, so we de- of the friends to whom she usually cided to have a Missionary Dec- sent Christmas cards. lamation Contest. We put up,' in the Sunday School building, a poster * * '" telling all about it, and a register for entries. There were two classes A young people's society eager for entry. Class A was open to to use every opportunity to reach boys and girls under fifteen, and the entire congregation with a mis- Class B to those over fifteen and sionary appeal mailed to each mem- ber at Easter a dainty leaflet which brought to each one the glad Easter

BEST METHODS

meaecshsaghe~ar"tHethies Risen," and laid on out from a Japanese napkin, she compelling Easter tucked in an attractive' missionary leaflet. "No human being," thought commission, "Go and Tell." she, as she smiled at her own cun- ning, "would be mean enough to *** eat my lunch and throwaway my leaflet unread, and no human being She was a plain, unassuming little could read this leaflet without being body who would scarcely dare ad- interested." * * * dress a word to an audience; but she longed to speak a missionary message. She bought as many copies of a good missionary story Several prominent business men, as there were scholars in the pri- who wanted to make a missionary mary department of the Sunday investment that would count, School and handed one to each child bought hundreds of copies of "Con- at the close of the session. fessions of a Business Man," by *** George Innes, and mailed them to A pastor who mailed a parish successful business men, many of paper to every member of his con- whom had never had any idea be- gregation each month gladly acceded fore that really big business men to the request of the missionary so- were interested in missions.

ciety to enclose a timely missionary *** leaflet with each paper. A primary Sunday School super- *** intendent has a birthday box into When scores of young girls, who which the children put missionary were guests at the luncheon given gifts. Then she has another birth- at Northfield at the 1917 Home Mis- day box which brings a birthday sion Conference assembled, they gift to them. It is a plain paste- found leaflets for place cards. board box, decorated attractively, *** with cut-out missionary pictures. On A woman who knows how to the inside of the box is a collection avoid ruts, suggests missionary leaf- of pictures and the most interesting lets as occasional place cards for stories to be had in leal1et form.

regular meetings. Let every mem- The birthday child is allowed to take ber locate her place by a leaflet on the box home on Sunday and to which her name is written. Note keep it for a week. A fter reading absentees and have their leaflets car- all the stories t he one pronounced ried to them by women who will "best of all" is to be kept for a make them wish they had been birthday gift and the others re- there and who will interest them in turned. New leaflets are constantly the next meeting, and tell them added.

about the work. If a personal call *** is not possible in every case, mail "Get into the habit of attaching a the leaflet with a note from the pres- missionary leaflet to every gift you ident or some other officer. make," said a literature enthusiast.

*** "If you are giving a doll to a little A North Carolina business man girl, tie an attractive missionary has in his office a row of pigeon- story to dolly's arm. If you send a holes futI of missionary leaflets. ball and bat to a boy, see that a When he sends out a letter he en- rousing story of miSSIonary heroism closes the leaflet he thinks will mean or :l story of some boys of other most to the person to whom he is laads is fastened on to them. Nestled writing. in your bouquet of flowers, atop *** your bowl of fruit, i:1side the dainty A hostess was putting a dainty bag,-let there be just the mission- lunch in a dainty box for a departing ary leat1et best suited to reach the guest. Right on the top, peeping person who is to receive the gift.

When you get off a train do not be group of girls who had read it and so particular to picK up all your had been helred by its message. belongings. You might leave a missionary leaflet behind. Who knows Missionary Travellers who will come along and pick it up? Perhaps a John Scudder may M RS. C. N. McHose, of Lancaschance that way." ter, Pa., has routed and started on their journeyings some interest- *** ing missionary travelers. She says: A summej: conference had ad- "For some time we felt that, in journed and most of the delegates our chnrch, too few of our women were ready to start to the trains. A had a chance to enjoy the splendid member of the faculty, who was missirmary literature whish we used staying over, looked at the depart- in our mo~thly programs. We, th~re­ ing delegates with a sinking heart. fore, called for leaflets, magaztnes and other missionary literature "My last chance with them is which our active members had on gone," she said to herself. "I won~er hand. We received enough to prewhetlier I reached any of them WIth pare sixteen "ery interesting boxes a message that will abide!" which we called 'Missionary Trav- elers.' Four women were chosen to Then she thought of another personally conduct the journeyings chance which might be hers. Hurry~ of these missionary travelers to the ing to her room she selected a num- homes of shut-ins, of mothers who ber of leaflets. As she said goodbye had small children, and of other she gave each one a leaflet, as a women who for various reasons last-chance gift. Had she given them could not or would not come to the earlier they might have been packed regular meetings." away to be read at the more convenient season which never comes. SECOND-MAGAZINES Now there was no place to put them out of sight, so every leatlet was Ten Things to Do read soon after the delegates started on their homeward way. with Missionary Magazines *** 1. Read them. yourself-especi- ally this Review. Even though sub- At another conference a demon- scriptions be paid in advance, the stration was made of the possibility unread pages of missionary periodof having a certain leaflet read by icals explain the ignorance of church everybody on the grounds, within folks in regard to the missionary enforty-eight hours. Six girls entered terprise. a contest to see which could secure the most readers. Each girl was 2. Read them aloud to your famgiven a cardboard folder attractivelj ily and to some of your shut-in decorated on the back. On the in- neighbors. side were blanks for the signatures of the readers secured. Hither and 3. Pray through them. As you thither the girls went in their search read, turn every recorded blessing for readers. When the reports were into a prayer of thanksgiving. Make turned in there were more signatures every worker mentioned an object than there were delegates, which, upon of intercession, and every need reinvestigation, revealed not a stuffed ported a subject for petition. ballot, – but an interest which extended beyond the delegates to out- 4. When you have read them side guests and to the force em- pass them on to some one else. After ployed hy the hotel. you have read this issue of the RE- VIEW, send it to a friend with a per- A beautiful tribute sent to an sonal note, suggesting. that after :lUthor was a copy of one of her own reading the March number he or she leaflets with the autographs of a will not likely want to miss any other numbers. Constitute yourself

a subscription agent and make it homes have come some great men your business to secure just as many and women. Here dwell thousands subscriptions as possible to mission- of missionary opportunities. ary magazines. Some people subscribe for two copies in order to THIRD-BOOKS have one to file and one to lend. The Missionary Opportunity 5. Include subscriptions to missionary magazines in the gifts you of the Public Library make. The interest of one of the great missionary leaders of our day SAID a great missionary publicist, began through a subscription to "There are enough missionary people in any city or town to get all THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE the public recognition they want if they make a concerted effort to se- WORLD presented to him by a friend; cure it." Acting on this suggestion the gift was not even welcomed on a number of missionary leaders in its first visits and found a straight several cities have concerted to secourse to the waste basket; but read, cure the regular addition of new misas the days went by, it brought a sionary books to their public ligreat missionary awakening. braries. Lists of books in line with the general mission study themes 6. Have your society make a are prepared and requests for them bridal present of a year's sUbscrip- are sent in by a sufficient number of tion to a missionary magazine to library members to guarantee their every bride who comes into the con- addition to the library. On the misgregation. sionary workers of our towns and cities rests the responsibility for see- 7. See that missionary magazines ing that missionary books are placed are on the tables at your public li- in our public libraries. braries, Y. M. C. A., and Y. W. C. A., and other reading rooms. Traveling Libraries 8. Make a list of the colleges you For the workers who do not have know and if the leading missionary access to public libraries two good magazines are not on their reading plans have been suggested for travtables, persuade some interested eling libraries: friends to help you put them there. First. A library of carefully se- 9. Investigate the missionary lected, up-to-date volumes purchased periodical situation in your Sunday by a conference or district organiza- School. See that your denomina- tion. This library travels from one tional magazine and Everyland, that society in the district to another, best of all missionary magazines for staying with each for two weeks, children, are circulated freely. A without any cost to the hostess exgirl who is now in New York pre- cept express charges to the next paring to sail as a missionary to point. Japan was asked what had been the strongest influence in her mission- Second. A library at literature ary determination. headquarters, the volumes of which are sent out upon request. Such "The pictures and stories in our libraries include books of reference, little Sunday School missionary sets of mission study books, biogpaper which was my companion on raphies, etc. They are mailed to Sunday afternoons, as I sat in the workers who write specifically for forked limbs of the old apple tree special volumes or for help along at home. led me to the foreign field," certain lines, and must be returned was the answer. within a prescribed time limit.

10. See that the children's mis- Sunday-school Libraries sionary magazines go to all the orphans' homes and rescue institu- The Sunday-school library pre- tions, of which you know. From sents two missionary problems: out of our orphanages and rescue

How to get missionary books in it they already have new books to be and how to get them out of it. The on hand and are added. literary trash being circualted by Sun- not us i n g at day-school libraries, as well as by home. This plan A p pro p riatc other libraries, is responsible for will save money. money from the many of the false ideas and ideals treasury for new of life which our boys and girls Also it will secure books. 'Secure alhave. While most libraries have ex- s 0 m e beautiful so special contricluded volumes of the cut-throat type, bindings which butions from inshelf after shelf is given to volumes will look well on terested friends almost as pernicious in their influence. the shelves. Also if more money is The impossible hero who runs away needed. Get each from home on Monday, secures a fine it will unload on :lass to donate position on Tuesday, is promoted on your Sun- the price of a Wednesday, succeeds the general man- day – school li- new book each ager on Thursday, is made a member brary many books year. Present to of the firm on Friday and becomes the which have lan- your mIssIOnary president of the company ere sets Sat- guished for read- organizations the urday's sun, is not a wholesome com- ers because of be- bpportunity a f panion for the boy who must face the i n g unreadable. the Sunday-school prosaic work of daily lessons to be Also it will likely learned, and regular tasks to be done. kill your library library. On the other hand the splendid hero- in time.

How to Get Books Out of the Library ism of the mission fields with its steady 1. Post attractive notices of new application to the duty at hand, has changed the course of many lives. See books. that your Sunday-school library intro- 2. Devote a few minutes to an induces your boy" :l.nd girls to the heroes of missions. teresting review of books recently added.

3. Tell a story or part of a story Getting Books Into the Library from a book and suggest that more like it may be found in a certain book.

How Not To Do It How To Do It 4. Arrange for books to be sent to Make up your See that you those who. are shut in temporarily library committee have at least one of people who missionary advo- or permancntly. . have no interest cate on the library in missions. committee. 5. Outline a reading course for each department.

Climbing the Ladder Encourage such Present to your A device for securing systematic sentiments officers the need reading step by step is described by as "while the for the cultiva- Miss Hutton in her new book, "The need is so great tion of the field Missionary Education of Juniors." for mission work in order to se- While this plan is especially adapted the money had cure the future better be sent to harvest. to Juniors it may be successfully the field instead used for older people as well. of being spent in Let it be unbooks." derstood that the "A genuine ladder may be used, but library commit- it is probably better for the junior In order to save tee selects all boys to make an imitation one of money have an books and keeps straight pieces of wood, using broomuninstructed book a list of desirable shower, and urge sticks sawed the proper length for the the people just to rungs, which should be eight or tCI1 bring the books in number. The ladder should be placed conspicuously in the junior room, and each rung should bear a

1918J BEST METHODS

card having plainly printed on it the A Study in name of a book. As the pupils read Investment and Returns the books, they climb the ladder. If the number of books available is A speaker addressed an audience in limited, it may be necessary to allow a rural church. Near the front sat a the children to read them in any or- bright-faced lad who listened intently. der, so that all the pupils may have At the close of the meeting the speakan equal chance; in this case a second er asked the boy for his name and adcard on each rung might be used to chess, and told him to go to the post record the names of the pupils who office every day until he got a packhc.ve read the book of that rung. Th~ age addressed to ~in:. Sh~ l!1ailed children who complete the list first him a copy of a stirrIng missIOnary should have the feat recognized in biography. The boy was delighted some simple but public way. To in- and expressed his delight in a caresure against hasty and sUj)erficial fully written letter. That was not the reading, the pupils may be asked to end of the related correspondence. answer questions, to dramatize a From the boy's father came a letter scene, or to relate their favorite inci- saying that he had been so much imdent in the book." pressed with the book and the idea of passing on missionary books that he The Menace, or the Opportunity wanted to secure a num'Der of the best ones to be had to be circulated among of the Knitting Needle the young people with whom he was associated. As a doctor and a leading "TO knit or not to knit" is not the man in his town, his opportunity for question. Knitting is unques- prescribing missionary books was untioned and unquestionable. One en- limited. The investment-one misthusiastic knitter confessed that she sionary book; the returns-a bright was on her eighth sock with an as yet Jad influenced for life, a "leading citiunrealized hope that she would be able zen" interested. and a library of the to get two enough alike to do for a best missionary books put into circupair. Even though she should have lation in a town. to send the products of her needles to the front for the use of the men who The End of the Whole Matter have lost one foot, she still holds her purpose true to continue knitting. The Lastly, and in conclusion, lend your question is, since we are knitting and missionary books. Most appropriately are going to continue to knit, how can does this suggestion stand last because we make the knitting serve a mission- more than likely it will be the last of ary purpose. Here is the opportunity your books. Even if it is, far better for the Missionary Reading Circle. is such a noble end than the ignoble Just as often as the knitters can get fate of going out of date on your own together, have someone read an in- book shelves. Said a missionary teresting missionary book aloud. Do leader as she stood before her full not make your Circle large enough shelves of ancient missionary volumes, to become unwieldly. A few people "My conscience always accuses me in the same neighborhood will make a when I see how many books I possess better Circle than many people scat- that have had only one reading. Had tered over a large territory. A group I only loaned these to my friends, few of girls would enjoy hearing Romances volumes would be here now to accuse of Great Missionaries, or The Moffats. me." "Mary Slessor, of Calabar," "An African Trail," "The Lure of Africa," Lend your missionary books. If "Missionary Milestones," and "Sons peradventure they should return unto of Italy" are among the new books all you send them forth on their mission of our women should read this y~r. again and again until they are either worn out with their journeyings or they find a permanent resting place.

Woman' 5 Home MissionJ.Bulletin

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

JANUARY has come to be regarded The need for trained leaders fcir as a red-letter month in the calen- • Home Mission study classes in sumdar of home and foreign missionary mer conferences, emphasized by Mrs.

organizations. A busy week of meet- D. E. Waid, led to the adoption of a ings between the 13th and 20th is pre- resolution calling for the training of ceded by a busier time of planning young women students in colleges in and preparation during weeks before the art of teaching Home Missions to -not excepting the holiday season. classes.

These annual meetings mark the The principal interest of the day climax for the work of the whole year centered in a discussion of "The real and the starting point for larger pro- scope of the Council of Women for grams and greater achievements. Home Missions. Is it purely advisory, The Council of Women for Home or may it function per set Are its Missions this year limited its annual activities, either advisory or active, meeting to the sessions of a single limited by the activities of the num- day, January 14th, when the sessions ber of Boards, or may it initiate move- were held in the Assembly Room of znents apart from such work as is 11n- the Presbyterian Board of Home del t~ken by the Boanls?" In the ab- Missions. The chairman was Mrs. F. seneI' of Mrs Paul Raymond, of Cali- S. Bennett, President of the Council. fomia, who was snOWbOl11Hl in Chica· On Thursday morning, January 17th, go, Mrs. Bennett explained that in a joint meeting was held with the connectiofi with Laymen's Missionary Home Missions Council at 25 Madison Movement Conferences on the Pacific avenue. Coast, women's meetings were so en- The appended extracts from the re- thusiastically supported that the need ports of some of the committees can was emphasized for some permanent hardly impress the reader with any organization, such as inter-denomina- idea of the inspiration and interest tional city federations of women in the that marked the reports when pre- interest of Missions. This calls for sented and amplified by the authors. a federation in which both home and Four words burned themselves into foreign missions shall be promoted.

the consciousness of those present: Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, of At- vision, consecration, r:o:operation, ur- lanta, Georgia, then read a careful out- gency. Each one gained a new vision line of the necessary and possible ap- of the magnitude and importance of plication of the principle 0 f comity the Home Mission task and oppor- and co-operation in local communities tunity. Each felt the call to renewed under the direction and with the help and increased consecration, adequate of the Council of Women. A com- to larger responsibility. The need of mittee was appointed and was author- co-operation, more generous and C0111- ized to recommend plans for an en- plete than ever before, was borne in largement of the scope and the policy upon us. Above all, an overwhelming of the Council so as to increase its realization of the urgency of the power as a great missionary agency.

King's business came with the convic- At the joint conference with the tion that plan must speedily be COQ- Home Missions Council on Thursday verted into action. morning, Dr. Thomas C. Moffett presented a repert on "Comity in Indian on social service; 2, more definitely Work," a record full of interest. This American missionaries; 3, more adeis the latest word concerning Indian quate training of missionaries; 4, a welfare legislation, education, comity larger and more concerted policy of on Indian fields, the distribution of de- work; 5, more comity of spirit; 6, nominational work of every kind, the missionaries under thorough sURerprogress toward full citizenship, tribes vision; 7, more follow-up work. • yet untouched by the Gospel, and the The session was crowned by a reso- Indian's response to the nation's appeal lution to call a Congress of Missions for men and money. under the joint auspices of the Home "War-time Americanization" was Missions Council and the Council of the topic of Dr. Worth M. Tippy, Women, which all the secretaries and Associate Secretary of the Federal all the members of every affiliated Council, who described the social and board shall be expected to attend.

religious conditions and needs in cen- EXTRACTS FROM RE'PORTS ters due to the enlargement of war- Executive Committee time industries. In the city of Newark alone between two and three thousand THEBy MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN. houses must be built for the workers ever-broadeN-jng co-operation before July. Churches have not de- between the Council of Women veloped the community spirit nor the for Home Missions and the Home machinery for taking community ac- Missions Council is gratifying. Home tion. The religious work in war-time Mission Week was observed by the industries should therefore be co- two Councils, November 18-25, and operative. The opportunities for the theme chosen was "America for teaching English to foreigners, to the Humanity-A Challenge for Service."

five million immigrant aliens in train- The Council has been represented ing camps, and to mothers in the on the Committee of Twenty-eight, as homes, the beneficent work of the usual, by seven members. The gen- Neighbors' League-all were com- eral theme for study during 1918-19 mended to the active interest of Amer- is "Christianity and the World's ican Christians. Workers," and for 1919-20 is "The Rev. William P. Shriver, Dr. C. A. Conservation of Human Life."

Brooks, and Mrs. D. E. Waid spoke • During the year the Council has'

on the "Conduct and Administration come into close relation with The of Protestant Mission Work at Ports Missionary Review of the World, hav- of Entry during and after the War." ing two representatives on the Edi- It is not generally known that at pres- torial Council and a Home Mission ent there arrive each month from five Bulletin of four pages published in to six thousand aliens at Ellis Island. alternate issues of The Review.

Mrs. Waid, in inspiring words, pic- -It has been the policy of the editors tured the Caucasian immigration along of the Bulletin to give publicity to the our western shores, the care of the activities of the Council and to em- "Hebrew Shelter and Aid Society" phasize and give helps for the Mis- for their immigrant women and girls. sion Study Text B,ooks.

This society may telegrap~ to six hun- The Council ofWomen for Home dred cities in the United States to Missions has come into a well estab- some woman who will receive her im- lished relation with the Federal Coun- migrant sister, find occupation and cil of Churches of Christ in America, shelter, and give what assistance is as a co-operating organization, and necessary until she has become at bears the same relation to the Fed- home in her new world. The work at eral Council as does the Home Mis- Ports of Entry should set for itself sions Council.

the following standard: 1, in every Last Spring the Federal Council Port of Entry an advisory committee sent out a call to its constituent and

co-operating membership to meet in The books for 1918-19 are well unc., Washington, D. May 8-9, "for der way. The general theme being prayer and conference; to prepare a Christianity and the World's Workers.

suitable message for the hour; to plan The title of the Senior book is "The and provide for works of mercy; to Path of Labor." The book will be a plan and provide for the moral and symposium consisting of an introduc- religious welfare of the army and tory chapter by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; navy, and to formulate Christian du- one on lumber camps and mining ties relative to conserving the econo- regions by Miss Miriam Woodberry; mic, social, moral and spiritual forces the City will be treated by Miss Grace of the nation." Scribner; the Negroes by Mrs. L. H.

The Council of Women for Home fIammond; the Exceptional Peoples of c., Missions was represented by five dele- the South by Dr. Calfee, President gates and signified its intention of Normal Institute, Asheville, N. and assuming the obligations which are Rev. A. J. McKelwey, secretary of the result of world conditions. The Child Labor Bureau; the closing chap- following outline of duties was pre- ter on the Church and its relation to pared and sent to constituent and cor- the World's Workers wiII be written responding organizations: American- by the Rev. Walther Rauschenbusch, jzation of foreign-tongued people, D.D.

preservation of child labor laws and The Junior book, caIled "Jack of All standards of labor, the care of Ne- Trades," will be the work of Miss groes attracted north in large num- Margaret Applegarth, so favorably bers by high wages, conservation of known through her fascinating Lead- food and suppression of personal ex- er's Supplements for the Junior Books.

travagance, assistance in local Red She will also prepare the supplement Cross work and provision of suitable for this book and a surprise envelope amusements and recreation for sol- containing one take-home card for diers arid sailors off duty. each chapter, making six in all. This The commission on Inter-Church take-home material is designed to fur- Federations of the Federal Council of ther impress the thought of the chap- Churches of Christ held an Efficiencv ter in an interesting way upon the Congress in Pittsburgh, October 1 to child and also enlist the co-operation 4, to which the Council of Women for of the mother at home.

Home Missions sent five representa- Your representatives from the Com- tives. This Congress has been consid- mittee on Home Mission Study ered the finest example of Protestant Courses and Literature on the Com- unity ever shown. The war situation mittee of 28 have earnestly sought to has emphasized the importance of find a theme for the books of 1919 and Protestant unity as never before, and '20 in line with the general theme of the motto over the platform was a the entire Committee, in order that quotation from the high-priestly the value of the unified effort might prayer of our Lord, "That they may be be maintained. The folIo wing state- one, as we are one; that the world ment sets forth the thoughts on the may believe that Thou hast sent Me." subject and the method of approach: "It has already been voted by the HOME MISSION STUDY COURSES Committee of 28 that the mission By EDITH H. ALLEN. study for 1919-20 shall fall into line with the Federal Council's campaign T HE year has brought an unusual for the Conservation of Human Life, number of problems, making it which is to reach its climax that year.

needful for the committee to hold more We live in the faith that the recon- meetings for the discussion and con- struction following the war will then sideration of its work than in any pre- have been begun. In any case, the vious twelve months. vast destruction of life incident to the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

war will be foremost in the conscious- see to it that this spirit is instilled into ness of our whole people. This will the minds and hearts of the children, not fail to appal, whether the destruc- that they may be prepared to do their tion be esteemed the reckless wastage share in molding the America of. the of war or the sublime sacrifice of life future. They must be taught-even for the sake of humanity's life. The during their early years-through mis- Church mediates a gospel of the life sionary education, that, knowing, they abundant and the supreme demand of may love, and loving, they may serve.

the period wiII be the application of It has been agreed that home-mis- that gospel under the impulses and sionary material for the use of leaders sanctions of a quickened democracy. of children of the primary age is one The community in which each church outstanding need which this Commit- is located will become hallowed under tee of the Council may help to meet the process. The task of community by supplementing the work of the bclil~ling will take on a new sacred- Boards. A study of the material for ness. 'Whether the need be the com- children published by the denomina- fort and restoration of homes shat- tional Boards reveals that more stress tered by the war, or the nurture of is being put on this important phase workers emaciated by the feverish in- of missionary work. Several Boards dustry of the times, or the weaving have their children's work well or- anew of moral fibre, snarled and torn ganized, and are providing suitable by the terrible strains of camp and material carefully chosen and based battlefield, human life will have be- on the principles of child psychology.

come unprecedently precious. This Committee is collecting a few "We can think of no more vital ap- simple stories-with illustrations–of peal than the mission of the Church children on our home missionary to mediate the abundant life where fields. The plan is to send out all the each organization can most closely stories together, but have each printed touch life. A reconstructed society in a separate leaflet, so that they can will require a reconstructed life. We be used not only by the leaders, but, must call upon each man and each if desired, be given to the children to woman to accept his and her imme- take home and read for themselves.

diate responsibility to make the Church a fit instrument of renovation AMONG IMMIGRANTS in his community. By ESTHER N. E. LEWIS. "It is therefore recommended that T the Home Mission Study theme for HE Immigrant INork Committee of the Home Missions Council 1919-20 bear emphasis upon the local church as an agency for social recon- purposes to hold, next spring, in New struction, and center about the gen- York City, an Italian Protestant Con- eral theme of community service." gress. On the sub-committee hav- ing in charge preparations· for this INTERESTS AMONG CHILDREN Congress, we have two representa- By EDITH SCAM MAN • tives. We still have but three Protestant T HE hope of the world of tomorrow missionary workers at Ellis Island, the lies with the children of today. Jews having two, and the Catholics "Preparedness"-the word has been two. The number has been so re- spoken from thousands of lips during duced at Commissioner Howe's de- this strange, sad year of 1917. Chris- sire, because of conditions existing tian women who believe that the spirit there affer America's entrance into the of Christian brotherhood is the only war, and the detentiotl there of Ger- real solution to the grave problems man prisoners. The missionaries now vhich are facing our own land and work with greater freedom than was confronting the whole world, must for a time permitted them.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA can; and the enormous cost of living in Mexico. A Fair Deal for Mexico Considering the distressing eco- R EV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., nomic conditions in Mexico, excellent one of the pioneer Methodist mis- reports were presented by missionsionaries in Mexico, has been greatly aries on churct and school work. stirred by the publicity given to mis- People everywhere flock to the leading articles and lectures by a trav- churches to hear the Word of God, eler to Mexico, named Morrill. Dr. and their children would flock to mis- Butler says: "We do not claim that sion schools if more of them were everything is right in Mexico. But if, open. in a nation which was founded by men and women seeking more perfect civil The conference recommended that, and religious rights, after nearly a in view of the great spiritual awakencentury and a half there still exist ing of the Mexican people and their social, economic, and religious con- willingness to ilear the Gospel, the ditions to be lamented, how can we time had come for a united effort to expect that in a country which, dur- do definite evangelistic work. The ing all its national life, has had to live continuation committee of the Napractically without the Bible and with tional Convention of Mexico City is only a defective Christianity we could considering the question of a revival find no faults? campaign that shall embrace the en- tire repUblic. "Among other statements made by Mr. Morrill are these: That the Mexi- Porto Rico Leper Sunday School cans are filthy and diseased; that the president is chief of bandits; that the A PRESBYTERIAN elder coninitial letter of Mexico stands for ducting an Episcopal Sunday murder; that the country is full of school in which Catholics, Episcothieves and is nearer hell than any palians and Protestants of all deother nation. Can it be wondered that nominations are the members, is every decent Mexican bitterly resents a weekly event on Leper Island, all this? A little more fairness would Porto Rico, says The Churchhelp to bring about> better internation- mati. This island is located near the al relations." entrance to San Juan harbor, where the government has provided for the Mexican Missionaries in Conference physical care of the people who were mourning because there was no one M ETHODIST (South) mission- to look after their spiritual welfare. aries at work among Mexicans A minister had visited them only both in Mexico and in the United twice since 1916, when an Episcopal States held a conference in December clergyman visited them and establishto consider various important ques- ed church services and a Sunday tions arising out of the work at this school. At first no one could be found time. Among these were the vital prob- to take charg-e of such an important lems produced by the new constitution work, but the "jefe," or caretaker in of Mexico; the destruction and re- charge of the island, was an elder ill building of the churches; the reopening the Presbyterian denomination-an of the schools or the closing of those "ancient," the man said-and he connow open; the seriously reduced num- fented. So now the Episcopalian litber of workers, American and Mexi- t"rature is furnished by the Bishop and a Presbyterian elder teaches th~ ings will arise a new and greater Snn.j,IY ~chool lessons (tl all snrts 01 work for the people of Guatemala. Christians. Soul-Winning in Chile A Mexican Missionary to Costa Rica S UNDAY school leaders in South T HE Evangelical Church in Mex- America are not forgetting the ico is showing signs of ,<piritual chief object for which the Sunday maturity, for the first foreign mission- school exists, namely, to lead young ary has been appointed. Rev. Eduardo people to Christ. Rev. George P. How- Zapata, who is the product of Meth- ard, Sunday School Secretary for . odlst work in Mexico, has beer. set South America of the World's Sunday apart for service in Costa Rica. One School Association, writes that in an of the interesting facts about this little evangelistic campaign in Santiago republic is the interest shown in pop- they had 250 converts during the two ular education. In some years it has weeks, and in Valparaiso 407, all devoted ten per cent of the national adults, came forward. One Sunday revenues to this purpose. They now during the campaign Decision Day claim to have twice as many school was observed in all the Sunday teachers in the country as they have schools and "the army of young dis- soldiers in the army. Elementary in- ciples filled the hearts of the super- struction is compUlsory and free to intendents and teachers with joy." It both sexes. It is a wonderfully thriv- will be a year or more before the ing repUblic. What seems now to be older converts are ready to j Din the lacking is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. church, but the young folks from the The Mexican missionary chosen to Sunday school are the kind that are open the way in this good work has most needed. Out of one school there many excellent qualifications for the were ninety young people, mostly undertaking. adolescents, who made the choice for Christ. The teachers and older mem- A Blow to Guatemala hers joined hands and formed a circle around these new soldiers of the cross T HE earthquake which razed binding them to eternal loyalty t~ Guatemala City to the ground Christ. in December destroyed the fine new mission buildings of the Presbyterian Brazilian Christians Church so that the missionaries are entering fully into the fellowship of T HE r~ligious situation in Brazil the sufferings of the people while contams many reasons for en- they devote all their energies to min- istering to the injured and destitute. couragement. Some of these are Among the mission buildings destroy- ed were the large brick church, accom- given by Rev. George Lennington in modating about 500 people, the mis- sionary residences, the girls' boarding an article in Mexico. He states that school, where there were fifty stud- ents, the hospital and nurses' training men of the highest standing in public school of brick and the new printing plant. These represent many thou- and professional life are sympathetic sands of dollars' investment and little has been saved. The spirit of the mIs- with evangelical views. Senor Ruy sionaries, however, is not quenched. Thirty-five years of work is behind Barbosa, who was prominent at the them-foundations have been well laid. There is good reason to believe first Hague Conference, is sometimes that out of the ruins of the old build- called a Protestant, because of his ex- pressed desire to see the Bible in the hands of everyone. One of the speak- ers a.: the Regional Conference of the Panama Congress in Rio de Janeiro was the editor of the greatest Portu- guese publication in the world 0 Journal di Commercio. '

Hundreds of Protestant church

buildings are springing up all over Government by Christian people in the country, some of which are of general will be exhibited in turn by artistic beauty and intrinsic value. The them towards their Hebrew brethren giving, in some cases, has reached al- who believe in Jesus as the promised most apostolic abandon. Three in- Messiah of Israel."

dividual churches could be named, The Hebrew Christian Alliance is each of which pours into its own sup- planning an automobile evangelistic port and benevolences more than ten campaign in Jewish centers this sum- thousand dolIars gofd during the mer. A Hebrew Christian has of- twelve months. One, if not two, of fered the use of his car which will these has given in some years over carry a banner with the inscription: twenty thousand dollars. Another evi- "If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, may dence of personal consecration is the my right hand forget her cunning."

giving of the young men to the min- istry. The salaries are pitifully low, Bible Study in the Camps but ministers are coming by the T HE slogan, "An organized Bible score, and the churches meet the class in every company in every challenge with heroism as they pro- camp, and a Testament in every envide the support for each one. The listed man's pocket," presents a treproblem of their adequate training is mendous challenge, which has been one which the evangelical forces in accepted by the National War Work Brazil must meet. Council of the Y. M. C. A. The NORTH AMERICA problem of materials is being ably dealt with. Orders have been pJaced A Conference on the Jews for hundreds of thousands of Testa- F ROM January 22d to 25th an in- ments, and thousands of copies of teresting conference of those in- tested devotional booklets have been terested in the evangelization of reprinted in cheap form. But nevv Israel was held in Chicago at the courses of study had to be prepared Moody Tabernacle. During the ses- to meet the exceptional conditions of sions a telegram was read from an the varied types of men. Three new honored member of the University books are being used by tens of thou- Zionist Society of N ew York asking sands of soldiers, "Thirty 'Studies for a resolution in support of the About Jesus," for somewhat mature British declaration in favor of a Jew- students; "Jesus as a Friend Saw ish national home in Palestine. The I-lim," fifteen studies in the Gospel of following resolution was unanimously adopted in the presence of 3,000 Mark, a very simple course on a new people: plan; and a very practical study of the pressing problems of the officer as well "The friends of Israel assembled in conference under the auspices of the as the private, thoroughly tested in the Chicago Hebrew Mission, founded by Officers' Reserve Training Camps last Wm. E. Blackstone, consisting of Gentile and Hebrew Christians, Jan- summer, entitled "The Soldier's uary 22d-25th, 1918, take pleasure in Spirit."

The problem of leadership is a still greater one.

declaring their sincere sympathy with, and joy in the timely declaration of Dr. Stearns and Missions the British Cabinet favoring the es- REV. D. M. STEARNS, of Ger- tablishment in Palestine of a national . !llantown, Pa., in presenting his home for the Jewish people. m I"sAsIso nI.IaI rfyo report for w1e91a7g, asinta tes: "The conference expresses its af- rmer ye ars tes- fection for all Jewish people and earn- tify that without personal appeal by estly hopes that the spirit of liber- letter or otherwise, God, whose we ality shown to them by the British are and whom we serve, has been

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pleased to place in our hands the which prepare men and women to $74,128.23 of this report to help give be effective exponents of that the Gospel in all the world, that the Spirit."

Church may be gathered, and the time of His return come to set up Christians in Bohemia and America His Kingdom of Righteousness and A LTHOUGH America is at war Peace on earth. The same is true with Austria, strong ties bind of the $961,876.56 received and dis- the people of the two countries tobursed in the past twenty-nine gether. One of the most wide-awake years." evangelistic churches, in a large American city, is Bohemian. Around This money has come from Bible this church are hotbeds of sin and Classes and from individuals and ignorance, anarchy and infidelity, has been sent to all parts of the mixed with throttling superstition. world field, especially large shares In that church are many awakened having gone to the Mildmay Mission, London, and other work for and converted in Bohemia. A social Jews, to the Lee Mission in Calcutta, settlement worker in a godless city Belgian Relief, and the Scripture in the heart of America hails from Gift Mission. Bohemia. Several of the former workers in the American Board mis- Large Baptist Plans sion in Bohemia are doing valiant A G REA T movement among service in the coke regions of Penn- Northern Baptists contemplates sylvania. The "big brother" to the the raising of a million dollars addi- immigrants of all nationalities in a tional to the original budget of the great manufacturing city of the Northern Baptist Convention for the United States is a Chnstlan Boheyear ending March 31, 1918. This mIan. sum includes the special war-work fund of the Northern Baptist Con- Christian schools for training vention of $150,000, special emer- young women to work among forgency amounts under the work of eign-speaking peoples in America are the Education Board, amounting to ever looking to the churches in Bo- $175,000, and the Foreign Mission hemia for recruits. All over America Society emergency funds, amounting are workers who look over the seas to a little over $200,000, the balance when speaking of their spiritual to be divided among the other so- birth-place. The work among the cieties. five million Slavs of America would be largely at a standstill were it not This movement also seeks the for the workers who have come from deepening of Christian thought and Austria.

life, to the consecration of wealth, Caring for Migrating Negroes and to the devotion of laymen more C whole-heartedly to the great tasks of HURCHES in the North are be- ginning to awaken to the responsithe kingdom. It declares in its appeal, "that even in the midst of war bility of caring for the Negroes com- and in addition to whatever taxes we ing from the Southland. Many of these cheerfully pay, and whatever con- newcomers have been members in tributions we make to such great churches in the South and they love worthy agencies as the Red Cross the Church and are willing to be and the Young Men's Christian As- guided in her ways.

sociation, we shall maintain with un- The five hundred thousand N e- abated vigor and in undiminished groes from the South who are now strength those agencies of the invading the Northern States are Christian Church which express and providing by their presence a chal- cultivate the Spirit of Christ, and lenge to the Christianity of the

North. Unaccustomed to the ways and also the British, French and Ital- of the North, these Negroes come as ian Army Headquarters in Europe.

strangers and are finding the north- ern cities a far different place than From the Ashes of Halifax what they had supposed. The re- N EVER before in any extensive sulting overcrowding of the Negro disaster were the essential prinsections of the cities has a practical ciples of disaster relief so quickly esrelationship to the life of the whole tablished as at Halifax. In less than community. twelve hours from the time the Amer- ican Red Cross unit from Boston had Methodist churches are at work on arrived, the necessary features of a the problem in Chicago where the good working plan were accepted by Chicago City Mission and Church the local Relief Committee. Extension Society is giving aid; in Dayton, Ohio, where the local Negro The relief funds, from whatever church in doing yeoman's work; in source received, were all placed in the Cincinnati, where workers meet hands of one Finance Committee. The trains and provide temporary shel- granting of relief, of whatever sort ter; in Philadelphia, where a great it might be, was placed under one centent has been erected by the Phila- tral management, and it was deterdelphia City Society for evangelistic mined that all records should be services, where a clearing house will cleared through one registration bube maintained by means of registra- reau. The giving of emergency relief tion cards. Negro preachers from in food, clothing and other things was New York are conducting preach- not allowed to wait upon the perfecing services at the railroad camps in tion of this system, but a small man- aging committee was appointed to New Jersey. carry out and interpret the general In similar ways work is being done policy determined upon by the Ex- in other places. But more is needed.

ecutive Committee.

A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Deputation , The Halifax disaster will leave a A GIFT of $10,000 has come from permanent mark upon the city for at Japan to aid the Young Men's least a generation because so ma~y of Christian Association in America. the living have been blinded or maimed Of this sum $5,000 has been contrib- for life. But it is possible that the uted by the Emperor and Empress of Japan on Christmas Eve as an expres- disaster may also leave a mark of an- other sort for it is confidently believed sion of appreciation of the splendid by those 'who took part in the relief work done by the Y. M. C. A. in the Japanese Army at the time of the work during the first few weeks that Russo-Japanese war. When Major- Halifax will gain as well as lose. The General N. Hibiki, of the Imperial sturdy qualities of its citizens will Japanese Army, and Chief of the "jap- bring "beauty out of ashes."-The Survey.

anese Y. M. C. A. Deputation to the EUROPE Allied Armies, presented greetings to the Federal Council of the Churches British Hebrew Christian Conferences T of Christ in America on January 10th HE Church of Christ seems to be waking up to her responsibilihe emphasized the importance of the Christian leadership of Japan in the ties for the evangelization of Israel.

Orient and urged the necessity for Under the auspices of the Continua- missionary work in that country. tion Committee of the World's Mis- "For," said he, "if we win Japan for sionary Conference, a "Conference of Christ, we win Asia." Representatives of Missionary Socie4- This Christian deputation will visit ties working amongst the Jews" was the camps in America and in Europe held in the Board Room of the British

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Foreign Bible Society, London, Danish Foreign Missions on October 31, 1917. In addition to T HE Foreign Mission Society of the members of the special "Commit- Denmark has had an income of 575,000 crowns (about $488,(00) durtee on Christian Literature for Jews," ing the past year. Of this amount a number of churches and societies about 20,000 crowns were spent for were represented. The Conference the support of Lutheran missionaries was called for the purpose of survey- who were suffering in India on acing the present position, and the out- count of the war. The society is car- rying on mission work not only in Inlook for missions to the Jews, and, in dia, but also in Manchuria, China. In particular, to discuss suitable mission- the South India field the society has ary literature as an indispensable aid eight mission stations occupied by to evangelistic effort. ~ .Conference forty-four male and female workers. is to be called of all societies at work In Manchuria there are ten stations and forty-six male and female misamong Jews to consider plans to avoid sionaries. The native Christians at overlapping. the two places are above 4,000. The society sent out eight misison workers On January 23d another conference last January and hopes to send out on missionary work among the Jews four more this coming March. Four was held in the Christian Institute, of the twelve are men. War and hard Glasgow, Scotland, by representatives times do not seem to slacken the efof the Presbyterian Churches. This forts of this society to Christianize the world.-The Lutheran Companion. is another sign that the Spirit of God is working not only among the dry bones of the House of Israel, but also within the Church, on behalf of Israel. The call to the Glasgow Conference stated: "The new situation created by the War Opportunities in Austria emancipation in Russia of one-half of R the Jewish people, by the prospective EV. JOHN S. PORTER, of the American Board Mission in influx of Jews into Palestine, and by the changed conditions which will Austria, writes of the new opportuni- everywhere prevail after the war, de- ties brought by the war for spreading mands the earnest and prayerful con- the Gospel.

sideration of all the Churches. Ques- "Soldiers from all parts of Bo- tions of policy and method, of future hemia, even from the remotest ham- expansion, and of co-operation are all lets, were mustered into service in ripe for discussion." Prague and other centers where they French Churches in War Time were given gospels and Testaments by their fellow-soldiers or by Christian T HE m u c h – t r i e d Protestant workers who came in contact with churches of France have been them in hospitals, barracks, or on the showing how faithful they are in ad- street. There has never been any versity and with what courage and such dissemination of the good seed faith they have maintaIned their work of the Kingdom possible in Austria, during the three long years of war and as has been seen during the war. invasion. For the second time, the Doors, long shut tight and fast, have Foreign Missionary Society has ended all at once opened to the Gospel of the the financial year without a deficit. printed page; and also to living testi- This has been partly owing to the in- mony from God's children. Again crease of contributions in the foreign and again have we received letters field, and partly to increased help from from our soldiers asking for copies of France. While contributions of over the Scriptures in various languages $2,000 have been fewer, the number of for comrades in arms."-From the small subscriptions has increased.- Envelope Series. American MeAtl Record. One of the colporteurs of the Arner-

ican Board conceived an unusual plan MOSLEM LANDS to put the Scriptures . in circulation. Moslems and Christ's Return He obtained a permit, the like of which T had never before been granted in Aus- HE recent experiences of a Ger- man pastor in Asia Minor are tria, namely, to sell and give away gospels and Testaments on the mili- made the subject of an article from tary trains that passed through the which The Moslem World quotes: railway center where he lived. The "What is now the most burning Red Cross workers went through the question in the Orient? The Second cars with hot tea and coffee. Right . Advent of Christ. How many times behind them was the messenger of have I been asked: 'What does your Christ with the Word of Life. Eager Holy Book say about it?' At present. hands of sick, wounded and well were the most widely distributed book in stretched from all sides for the Scrip- Turkey is a Turkish tract, written by tures. When the colporteur was a devout Mohammedan, which is read drafted, he was providentially given everywhere with great interest. Its a place as a nurse and has had un- contents are as follows: 'The present usual opportunities to be a witness to war will wage for six years. Then a men of all ranks and nationalities and great power will come and take Conto circulate the Word of God among stantinople. Following this there will be a rallying of all Moslems and a officers and privates. speedy victory. This, however, will For Young Women in Petrograd be short, for the Antichrist will come -enemy of both Christian, Jew, and T HE first city Young Women's Moslem. His rule will endure forty Christian Association in Russia days, and will be the most dreadful recently opened its doors to the girls which the believers have ever experiof Petrograd. Two Americans speak- enced. But then will Jesus come, and ing poor Russian achieved it. At the establish a kingdom of peace for forty initial reception, about three hundred years.' guests were present, including' the "I have been literally stormed with American ambassador and various questions: 'When will Jesus come?' Government officials. An old school 'What does the Bible teach concerning for the deaf and dumb with modern this ?' 'Have you no suspicion, no equipment, such as lighting and heat- suggestion, no hint, no feeling that ing, has been secured for headquar- He is near?' "

ters in an ideal locality, only a block from the principal street. The quar- Turkish Propaganda in Persia ters at present, already charged with I N Persia the term Turks is com- Association atmosphere, comprise two monly applied to Mohammedans big rooms, two class rooms, and a living in Azerbaijan and in Caucasia, large salon to be used for gymnasium who were at one time Persians, when and evening affairs. Caucasia was a part of the Persian Registrations for classes in English Empire. Some of these people have have exceeded all expectations, three recently appeared in Persia, styling being in progress at the same time themselves "Social Democrats," or three times a week. Besides these; patriots, and urging that Azerbaijan there are two French classes and a is not a part of Persia; that the in- class in Russian was about to open habitants are not Pers!an, but Turks when the last letter was written. in the Caucasian sense of the term, Mme. Orjensky, of the Red Cross, and that they should separate them- rejoices in the work because it is "so selves from the rest of Persia and join friendly and intimate and the girls the Caucasian Turks to form a sep- exhibit such deep appreciation." Pres- arate independent state.

ent conditions make the work difficult. This new nation was, of course, to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be separate from Russia and to com- cational work from one end of India prise Caucasia, Azerbaijan, Turkistan, to another. If the Government curbs Gherguzistan and Bashgiristan. The the missionary in his liberty to teach advocates of this movement claimed his religion, he must either refuse to to be members of a Society in Cau- accept further government grants, cut casia known as Turk Federationists, down all his school work to such lim- and in this instance it would seem as its as appropriations from home will if the word Turk carried a double pay for or go out of the educational significance. On the one hand they business entirely. N either of these laid great stress on the establishment courses is desired by Government at of a new nation, but put it forward present.

as their second aim that all Moslems of whatever sect or tribe should be- Punjab Mass Movements come autonomous. A third idea about which less is said openly at present is F OLLOWING the example of the that the new nation, as soon as it be- United Provinces and the Westcomes. an established fact, sh<JUld de- ern India Missions, the Punjab Misclare Itself part and parcel of the old sion of the Church Missionary Society Osmanli Empire. It is believed in Tabriz that Caucasia and Aberbaijan has issued a survey of the mass movewere promised to Turkey by the Ger- ment within its sphere. It deals only man Emperor in the event of victory, and it would seem as if the intention with the work carried on among the now was to insure that these two 789,857 Chuhras of the villages, the provinces should still become part of agricultural laborers of the province, the Sultan's Empire whichever way manv thousards of whom have bethe war goes.-The Near East. . come Christians, while thousands more INDIA wish to enter the Christian Church, and does not deal with the 1,478,974 other untouchables who as yet have been little influenced. Of the Naro- TThe "Conscience Clause" in India wal district, which contains 270 vil- HE discussion of the relation of lages, the survey says: "There is now mission schools to the Govern- not a village left where there are Chuhras living some of whom are not ment of India and particularly regard- under instruction, and it is almost safe ing the principle involved in the ac- to say that in ten years' time, if propceptance by many of the schools of the erly worked, there will not be a grant-in-aid, which has been going on for some months, has reached an acute Chuhra left in the district." The last stage through the introduction by the fifteen years have witnessed 4,000 bap- Government of a "conscience clause" . tisms in the district as a fruit of the into the charter of the new Hindu C. M. S. work. The new workers needed for the proper development of University of Benares. This clause the mass movement work in the Cenrequires that all Hindu students shall tral Punjab only, that is exclusive of ?e exeII?pted from ~ttending religious those required for the frontier stainstruction-even In a Hindu uni- tions, for Sindh, and for the mission versity. Indians demand the enforcement of hospitals and schools, etc., are seven the "conscience clause" in all govern- European clergymen, ten Indian ment-aided Christian schools. But the clergymen, seventeen European wo- men, and a hunored Indian village Government thus far withstands the readers and teachers.-C. M. Review. demand as it is not in position to take over all the educational work being An Indian's Gift to Education done in India by mission boards. The A Government knows also that the re- GIFT which marks an era in edu- cation for women in Inaia hall ligious motive is the prevailing and inspiring motive of all this fine edu- been contributed from native sources,.

and promises to be an important foun- India, and of what Christ is accoll)- dation for the future of Indian women. plishing. Several of these men are The Mahraj of Tekari, in British East going back with a pocket-book full of India, has execut ~d a deed of his en- notes taken from lectures, which they tire estate for tIle purpose of pro- will use at home. Others, while fol- viding a residential institution, where lowers of Christ, had never thought girls between the ages of five and much of missions, except as misguided eighteen may be trained along modern movements carried on by bluestock- lines, irrespective of caste or creed. inRs. Some of these have become en- After the liabilities of the estates are thusiasts, realizing that evangelization secured, it is expected that this insti- and all Christian service associated tution will have an annual income of with it is the very life of the Church about $325,000. Sir Sayid Ali Iman and the hope of the world. Particu- is giving a piece of land, worth 40,000 larly has interest been aroused in mis- rupees, which will probably be the site sionary educational work, largely of the new inftitution. through the visits of two Indian gen- tlemen-Prof. P. Ponsonby, of Gor- Subduing a Criminal Outbreak don College, Rawalpindi, and Prof.

M R. SAMUEL BAWDEN, a Bap- Siraj-ud-din, of Forman Christian tist missionary in South India. who has been in charge of the Erus- College, Lahore. A number of men kala Industrial Settlement, a colony have voluntarily banded together to of criminals under government direc- do something to support missionary work when they return home.

tion, has had a serious mutiny to deal with. It took some revolver shots and A Five-Year Program for Burma a considerable show of force to subdue T HE annual meetings of the Amerthe ringleaders, but he was successful. ican Baptist Mission in Burma Mr. Bawden writes in Missions about were held in Bassein, last October, the settlement, which at last accounts followed by the fifty-second annual had an enrollment of 1,106: "It is a meeting of the Burma Baptist Missionwonderful opportunity, and we are ary Convention-an assembly of about praising God for the chance to touch twelve hundred delegates, representso many lives to better things. Last ing the indigenous Baptists of all Tuesday night I had the privilege of races, associated for the prosecution telling something of our work to a of evangelistic work in Burma and roomful of the convalescent soldiers countries and tribes adjacent. up here, and they seemed much interested in a missionary who could carry In the "Five Year Program for a revolver in one pocket, a strap in Burma," special attention was given to another, and a Bible in his hand. It the strengthening of high schools, the enlistment of high-school and college seemed to be a new idea of the church students for Christian work, the promilitant to them. I still have a lot of duction of vernacular literature, and hard work before me in the training a concerted evangelistic campaign. of these people." The preparation will last a year, fol- British "Tommies" Hear of Missions lowing the lines found successful in India. It will aim to fire the churches T HE British troops in India have with the spirit of evangelism, stir pas- offered an important field for tors and other workers to enthusiasm, Y. M. C. A. work. One of the secre- and inspire and train the great body taries engaged in serving these men of church members for participation; speaks of the value of the Association to build up the most perfect possible as a great missionary opportunity. organization, and co-operate, so far as Some of the soldiers were keen mis- possible, with other denominations; in sionary enthusiasts, eager to know of short, to bring to bear all the Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian forces in Burma upon one final, theater for the snake. Theaters here short, incisive and decisive campaign. are always in connection with the tem- -Journal and Messenger. ples and supposed to be pleasing to the gods. When the flood was on they An Object Lesson in Siam were holding a service to appease the river gods which they had enclosed A T a conference of Christians in in two transparencies. One was a the church at Petchaburi, Siam, lizard and the other a snake."-Life on the wall behind the pulpit there was and Light. pictured the building of a city wall.

Christians were represented in various stages of spiritual health-one sick, Mr. Wang of Wuchang R one lazy, another dead. Others were EV. EDWARD ROWLANDS, a missionary of the London Misshown to be throwing up their work, and some working faithfully at their sionary Society in Wuchang, China, tasks. The speakers each took one special phase of Christian life and cen- writes of one of the native Christians: tered his speech around it, referring occasionally to the pictured represen- "Mr. Wang is one of the most sainttative behind him. On the last day of ly men in the Three Cities (Hankow, the conference a huge basket full of Hanyang and Wuchang). wooden bricks was brought in, each brick bearing on its face the line: "I "These were the words of a missionconsecrate myself." Whoever was ary of the Wesleyan Society, and they willing to take one was asked to come indicate the position Mr. Wang holds forward and build an actual wall. in the church life of our centre. While Everyone who did so wrote his name this is so, he belongs pre-eminently on his brick. The evangelists selected to Wuchang and to the L. M. S. Havcertain bricks, for the owners of which ing been baptized as far back as 1879, they became responsible. The result by Mr. Bryson, he is a real link with was a practicallessoh which has taken the past, while the house in which he great hold on the people of Petcha- lives is on the first plot of ground buri.-The Continent. bought by us, or any other Protestant Mission, in Wuchang. In appearance he is tall and dignified and gentle- manly. Though not a scholar of the Chinese literary type, his culture has CHINA been attained since being in the Floods and Idolatry in North China Church. The Bible and his Christian colleagues have been his chief edu- W RITING from North China of cators. His wife, though untaught, is the serious floods which oc- kindly to a degree, and her influence curred there in the autumn, an Ameri- is a great help to all. Their house is can Board missionary anticipated a the cleanest Chinese house 1 have ever hard winter and intense suffering and seen.

famine. "If Mr. Wang has faults, they are in "The river broke its west bank yes- the direction of caution. He is a little terday, but flooded only a small area, unprogressive, but his positive qualias the restraining dike held. The ties far outbalance these drawbacks. people of the one small village that In times of upheaval, such as the suffered carried their few things (a Revolution of 1911, he is steady and wheelbarrow will always move a Chi- balanced. On moral issues he is firm nese family) on to the dike. There as a rock and will endure any obloquy some one found a tiny snake, and they rather than compromise his principles.

cried, 'This is the god that makes the "It is to such men that China must river rise, and he is angry.' So from look more and more in the future for their poverty they arranged for a help in the deeper life of the Spirit.

JAPAN-CHOSEN school on account of lack of class Attacks Upon Christianity in Japan rooms, equipment and teaching force. The chapel seats only seven hundred, F OUR issues of a magazine called so that the evangelizing equipment of The Great Nation were publis~ed the school is thus restricted.-The in Tokyo from August to November, Congregationalist.

1916, devoted to open hostility to the Christian religion. Some of the ,ar- An Interesting Request ticles were well written, showing a O NE of the missionaries of the knowledge of the Bible and of ration- Presbyterian Church at Matsualistic criticism. The animus of the yama, Japan, recently received a postal articles appears from the fact that the from a young man, not a Christian, most bitter attacks were directed which reads: "Imagining that it will against the Salvation Army and the be very good for us that we consist of Anti-Prostitution Movement. One the party whose are anxious to study section was given over to a symposium in the Bible, I wish you that, would of opinions of prominent men about Christianity and its inconsistency with you not teach us the Bible and lead Japanese patriotism. Many leaders of us to the heaven, if you please or the Empire were quoted against Chris- not." tianity, but in some instances they subsequently disclaimed the statements The missionary writes: "A gratifyattributed to them. A repulsive car- ing evidence of the work of the Holy toon appeared on the cover of each Spirit is a group of young men who seem to be earnestly studying the number. Bible. Almost every day one or more come to 'ask a question.' The card This outburst" was a short-lived af- quoted above is an evidence of the fair. In any case while it might have spirit they show. Returning at night exerted an influence upon ignorant and superstitious Japanese, if contin- from a meeting with the women, I ued indefinitely, it would never have found four of these young men waitbeen able to secure the support of ing for me. They had come earlier manv real leaders in Japanese affairs. in the afternoon and waited two hours, It affords a challenge to reconsecration then went to their supper and returned and redoubled effort for the Chris- with their Bibles under arms. They have, as a group, seemed to spring into tianization of the great empire of the being and seem to be an answer to Pacific. prayer. It is such a wonderful op- portunity."

Growth of the Doshisha HE interest which Japanese feel A Korean Penalty for Gamblers T in their great Christian univer- T sity, the Doshisha in Kyoto, is evi- HOSE who have come to know the Korean people intimately denced by the generous gift of $30,000 find in many of them a marked sense from Mr. Yamamoto, one of her grad- of humor. A picturesque illustration uates, toward a modern library build- of this trait is found in the following ing. Christian leaders in Japan feel story of a Korean magistrate: "When that it marks the inauguration of a he forbade gambling and a group of new period of such benevolences. The gamblers were caught, he took them Doshisha deserve recognition as one to the market-place, had a mat spread of the foremost institutions of Chris- for them, gave them a pack of cards tian instruction. This year the en- and some capital, and told them to rollment is over a thousand. More gflmble now to their heart's content.

than five hundred men and women When lunch-time came he told them qualified in the entrance examination they liked gambling so much they who could not be received into the would not wish to stop for lunch. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supper-time he made the same sym- rocco. Slaves who are ill-treated can pathetic remark, to the amusement of change their masters, or apply for the gathered crowd. The sun set, and their freedom. Women· slaves who the marketers began to leave for their bear children by their masters becom'; homes and the peddlers to gather up free and their children are free. Lotheir wares, but Mr. Kim generously cal 3.dministration by the Bashas or gave a servant some money and told Kadis is always subject to revision by him to buy a pack of candles, 'enough the French authorities, before whom to last all night.' When the culprits the records come. Public slave marsaw the candles lit, they began to plead kets have been abolished, though prifor deliverance, promised to move vate places for selling slaves exist. from the county if he let them off this once. On that promise he let them go, The needs of liberated women slav.es and four weary, hungry, sinsick gam- are looked after by the service of the blers ran for the nearest inn and dis- Habous (who appear to be a religious appeared the next day." foundation under the Moslem priests),· who see that they are protected from the dangers to which they would be AFRICA exposed_ The older women are em- The Significance of Gordon College ployed in cleaning the mosques; the young women and girls are placed in A WRITER in Asia recalls a char- respectable families, and the Habous acteristic illustration of Britain's provide funds for those families whO' policy in dealing with Mohammedan cannot afford to pay for their services. peoples in the following: The authorities do not fail to advise the Habous of the liberations which "After Lord Kitchener had shat- are granted, and all the former women tered the Mahdi's army at Omdurman, slaves are benefiting from the measit was a clear head, no less than gen- ures which are taken.-Anti-Slavery erosity, that prompted him, after the Reporter and Aborigines' Friend. close of his military campaign, to be- gin a campaign for English subscriptions in behalf of a Mohammedan in- Abyssinia and Christianity I stitution, the Gordon Memorial Col- NASMUCH as few States of the world have so old a Christian reclege at Khartoum. He was simply building up a new and better organ- ord as the Kingdom of Abyssinia, ized Mohammedan community to re- there was much consternation when place one that had been ruined by the young Emperor, Lij Yasu, became fanaticism. If he had made the col- a Moslem. According to a writer in lege a Christian institution he might Life and Work, this apostasy is be- have lost the fruits of Omdurman. lieved to have been the result of Ger- The Sudanese at first were sorely puz- man influence. Notwithstanding the zled by what seemed to them a kind- discontent aroused by the act, and by ness so utterly illogical that it was his libertinism of life, the Emperor accepted as the whim of either a fool managed to maintain himself in power or a mocker." by the aid of Mohammedan tribes on Many, however, will contend that a the Eastern border. Opposition grew, Christian institution bearing General and on September 27th last,. during Gordon's name would, in the long run, the celebration of the national feast- have done far more both for the Su- day, the head of the national church, danese and for Great Britain's hold the Abuna Matheos, solemnly released upon them. the Abyssinian nation from its oath French Reforms in Morocco . of allegiance, and declared Lij Yasu to be deposed from the throne. There- °T HE British Consul at Fez has been after, amid scenes of popular enthusi- asm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaouditou, . lecturing in London on the great work accomplished by France in Mo- younger daughter of the late Emperor

Menelik II., as Empress, and installed upon their farms. Deeply burdened Ras Rafari as Regent and heir to the were their. two white teachers by th<. throne.-The Christian. drought that seemed to have entirely withered up the lean souls of these The Church Army in Africa same lamenting neighbors. In par- ticular, we felt burdened for the sal- T HE Church Army is doing effec- vation of the boys. Quite a number tive work for the British soldiers were Christians, earnest followers of wherever they are located. In British the Lord, busy with the King's busi- East Africa the war had been in prog- ness. But very many were still outress only a short while when a hut was side the fold. Above all other needs established at Narobi, from whence, we felt the need of a revival in the after a short time, the work was ex- Mission, and we got down to definite tended to German East Africa. The prayer for it." natives do a vast amount of building with what they ca11 bandas. This is a After describing how the answer species of matting material, which, in came in abundant measure, and about the skilful hands of the natives, is forty young people were converted, exce11ent for temporary huts. The she continues: Church Army has utilized this bandas and the labor with excellent results. "To nearby towns the fires spread. Thousands of troops have found peace Men and women would start up from and shelter in these characteristic their beds at midnight and hurry along buildings. the four miles of beach to the mission for prayer. No building could accom- Something similar in the way of modate the throngs. We chose a cool, creative ability is to be found in Egypt. shady, grassy spot in the bush close By using the mud of the Nile and by, where, under a magnificent macommon rushes it is possible to erect hogany tree, we held our revival servfor less than $500 a hut capable of ices. Ours? No, God's." seating 800 men. ANew Station in Africa The Church Army started, in the early' days of the war, with a tent ill I T has long been the hope and the Alexandria, and at that time there was expectation of the American no other place where the men might Board to open a station, or rather a go. The Church Army was the pio- chain of stations and outstations, to neer of Christian and social work for extend from its plant at Beira, on the the troops in this great center.-The coast, in Portuguese East AJrica, up Life of Faith. to Chikore, on the western boundary of Rhodesia. Frequent tours have A Revival in the African Bush been made into various parts of the territory, but these have not been fol- A METHODIST missionary, Miss lower by permanent occupation, and Maude Williams, writes from the government has not permitted na- Krooland. West Africa: tive evangelists unaccompanied by white misisonaries to settle there, be- "The drou~ht that withers and kills cause the mission itself is located in the crop that is to be your daily bread Rhodesia. However, when Dr. Willand butter-what a 'grievous thing it iam T. Lawrence, of Mt. Silinda, and is ! How much more sad the spiritual drought that withers a human soul! Rev. J. P. Dysart made a visit to Go· And off here .in the Africa bush, we were in the midst of both kinds of goya's kraal, in Portuguese East Afdrought, equa11y disastrous to the poor rica, the chief, Gogoya, was very cor- Kroos. Loudly, were our brown- dial and hospitable to his missionary skinned neighbors lamenting the loss visitors. It is near his kraal that the of their rice, as the rains were delayed Portuguese have now granted to the and the sun continued to blaze down American Board a concession of 1,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

acres, which must be proved up or leased him only to find they had made obtained on the same terms that any a mistake and soon imprisoned him other settler could obtain it. again. Some American soldiers re- leased him and he immediately showed The Native Church in South Africa his gratitude by opening a saloon a la Americana. The saloon and its at- T HE tendency on the part of the tending evils became so bad that even native church to throw off for- the soldiers could not stand it and the eign control is one that is more or less old man was imprisoned again. In evident in most mission fields. That prison some one gave him some Scripit has gained very little headway in ture in Spanish which he read and by South Africa may be inferred from it was converted. When released he an article which appeared in Intvo, in sought a missionary and was baptized. the course of which a native Christian, Now for seven years this man has discussing the question whether the preached for us. There is no con~ natives were fit to manage their own gregation which does not want him. religious and political affairs without There are no preachers nor mission- European supervision, says: aries who do not love him. He has had at least a thousand converted un- " 'A time is reached in the history of der his preaching. Tithing Bands and any race when they become better able preachers called into the ministry are to manage their own affairs, but in fruits of his work and Victorino J orregard to our people in their present da's face, once drawn with sin, has stage of enlightenment, that time is taken on a Christian smile, and his not yet. Save in some unknown parts home is a happy one with a wife whom where our people may have progressed he dearly loves." in civilization and Christianity, the white man must govern the native race Church Union in Australia in political and church matters, bet':ause if he does not, and as things are T HE pressure of war times has 110W, not only will the natives suffer brought about in the churches of themselves and disturb their own peace Australia a marked advance toward and impair their own prosperity; but union. An all-day prayer-meeting of they will be a danger. t.o civilized the ministers of all Protestant churches neighbors, ('very one wlshmg to be a in Sydney recently took place at the law unto himself, as is shown in thp. Chapter House of St. Andrew's Cavarious religious sects which have thedral, the letter of invitation being wrought so much havoc in various issued conjointly by the archbishop of South African religious denomina- Sydney, the moderator of the New tions.' "-The Christian Express. South Wales Presbyterian Assembly, the president of the Methodist Confer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ence, and the Chairmen of the Baptist and Congregational Unions. The sig- A Twice-Born Filipino natories perceived that "changes of a most radical and far-reaching nature A METHODIST missionary, Joshua are being wrought by the war; that F: Cottingham, of the Philippine the powerlessness of the churches in Islands, tells the following story of a the face of the press of evil around us life transformed by Christ: is profoundly disappointing and de- pressing, and that the time has come "At forty-four he seemed like an for the churches to emphasize the old man. Sin had made fearful in- things upon which they are agreed roads upon him. Two women not his rather than those on which they difwives had gone ahead of him to a bet- fer." "One feels," comments The ter or worse world. He was a gam- H omite-tic Review, "that reunion may bler, cock-fighter and worse. The easily become a fetish. I t is all too Spanish Government had had him in jail. The Aguinaldo Government re-

easy to forget that the essential of a To win these calls for siege work run- strong church is not unity, but life, ning through many years."

and that the coming together of any number of moribund religious com- OBITUARY NOTES munities forced into co-operation by John Jackson of London .

their inefficiency and by the pressure J OHN JACKSON, F. R. G. S., ediof hostile forces does not remedy, but torial secretary of the Mission to rather' accentuates, their lack of life, Lepers, died suddenly on December On the other hand, a union movement 3rd, as he was entering a train at Purbased not upon utilitarian motives, but ley Station for London. For more informed by a spirit of brotherly love than twenty years Mr. Jackson. was and of loyalty to a common Lord, the organizing secretary of the M!swould surely save a desperate religio.us sian to Lepers and ably served Its situation and can not be too heartIly cause by voice and pen. He was the welcomed." founder of the All Nations Missionary Union, originally called The Mission- Moslems in Java ary Pence Association; had traveled N OWHERE in the world are Mos- in the Far East and in America and lem women so accessible as in was widely influential in all missionary Java, writes Rev. H. B. Mansell, an effort. He was a man of ability and American Methodist missionary in fine spirit who served his generation that field, and he feels that a much by the will of God. Among the best more vigorous policy should be adopt- known of his books are "In Leper ed toward the Moslem population. He Land," an account of a seven thouis quoted in The Moslem TVarid as sand mile tour among the lepers of saying: India; and "Mary Reed, Missionary to Lepers." "If we continue our present policy we will in some measure reach the Canon R. Sterling of Gaza p3r0e0~i0a0b0lyCahfifneecstethbeutthwiretyw-ioldl dnemvielrlioanps- T HE news of the death of Canon of Mohammedans. In British terri- Sterling of Gaza has come as tory the growing predominance in a sad shock to his many friends. numbers of the Chinese and Indians, Great, indeed, is their loss; but greatest, perhaps, that of the Arabictheir readiness to accept Christianity, speaking popUlation of Philistia, and our lack of adequate financial re- among whom he had lived and sources may justify a neglect of the Mohammedan problem; but in Nether- worked all his missionary life. Gaza was his station. He went there in lands India and especially in Java that 1893. Although the foundation was is the missionary problem. We can- laid by others and good work was done by his own colleagues, it is not not seriously consider evangelizing too much to say that Dr. Sterling made Java unless we intend to grapple with the Gaza work what it was. Despite this the greatest opponent of our faith. the eclipse of war, it cannot but be as- We must also recognize that in spite sociated wi~h his name for years to of all the good and faithful efforts put come. into this field no great ingathenng from Islam has been secured by any society. .The victories in Battakland, Rev. John W. Baird of Samokov.

R in Minnehassa, in Amboyna and else- EV. JOHN W. BAIRD, of Sam- okov, Bulgaria, in the Balkan where, have been among animistic peoples not yet converted to Islam. Mission of the American Board, died These victories, while useful in pre- on November 9, at Los Angeles, Cal., venting the spread of Mohammedan- at the age of seventy-one years. He ism, do not shake its hold on the mil- had served forty-five years in the lions who already bow toward Mecca. Near East.

THlBMISSXONARY

~ Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- Part II, when the Yukon tributaries taries. A Narrative of Summer Travel are visited on board the Pelican, passes in the Interior of Alaska. By Hudson to the narrative plan of his earlier vol- Stuck, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated, xvi, ume. The windings of the Porcupine, 397 pp. $4.50 net. Charles Scribner's Chandalar, Tanana, Iditarod and Koyu- Sons, New York. 1917. kuk rivers are the threads upon which the author strings gems of mission remi- T HE well-known Episcopal archdea- niscences, adventures near to thrills, con writes this de luxe volume as comments upon screech owls, the wona supplement and complement to his fas- derful salmon, nature's greatest gorge, cinating work, ."Ten Thousand Miles the glacier, owls and rabbits and wolves with a Dog-Sled," in which winter ex- again, in "divagations" which he apoloperiences of a tireless missionary are gizes for but which his readers will apset forth. From Whitehorse in Canada, plaud. reached by one hundred and ten miles of rail from the Pacific, the present Yu- Archdeacon Stuck is no narrow Icon journey of two thousand two hun- churchman. In Part I the work: of the dred miles to the ocean begins with a Jesuits at Holy Cross Missions is genlittle steamboat pushing ahead of her at erously lauded, while his references to first a troublesome barge which she later the Russian Church Mission and Dr. jack-knives around sharp points and Sheldon Jackson's Presbyterian work generally manceuvres in a masterly way. show the catholicity of this Great Heart On the Yukon tributaries the mission of the North. His account of the progasoline launch, Pelican, with the hibition victory in the Koyukuk reveals author standing for hours at the wheel the public spirit and humanity of the while she slowly grinds up stream is the missionary explorer. This volume is sight-seeing craft which moves through likely to satisfy the friepd of missions scenery and among sparsely scattered and the general public which cannot fail peoples whose respective beauty and to respect the cause because of the perstrangeness are here interestingly depict- sonality and breadth of our author. ed, with Dr. Stuck as an ideal guide and interpreter. Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions. By L. O. Hartman, Ph.D. Illustrated, Part 1. might be mainly written for pp. 255. $1.35 net. The Abingdon the summer tourist down the Yukon, Press, New York. 1917. but the author is a scientist and a missionary always, with the skill to make his T HE method of the writer is that of form of presentation popular. Natural the observer and scholar in describhistory, as it used to be called, and eth- ing successively the principal religions nography are his servants to make Alaska of Asia,-Animism in Korea, Confuloved. Except for the dreary, monoto- cianism and its rivals in China, Hindunous Yukon Flats, the down stream ism in its varied forms in India, Budjourney is made picturesque for us, while dhism in its cradle land and in other the future development of the country ,Asiatic countries, Mohammedanism in and its possibilities for the immigrant its unaltered form in many lands, a~d and the aboriginal inhabitants are spoken the purer faith and practice of the handof with the impressiveness of an author- ful of Parsees in India. His aim acity. Eccentricities of Arctic travel, like cords with that of most students of rethe midnight sun seen at Fort Yukon, ligion in these times. the northernmost point of our journey, by boat-loads of tourist "sunners," are Dr. Hartman believes that "there is commented on in a most charming way fundamentally an Eastern type of mind with quotations from the Snark: and and attitude of soul with which the stu- dent of these religions must come into other old-time favorites.

some sort of sympathy before he can hope that Faith as seen outside its natal land to understand in any satisfactory meas- -in Ceylon, the Tibetan highlands of ure the meaning of their doctrine and India, in Burma, China and Japan.

life." His reading and travels revealed Mohammed and his creed, carried far two extremes that "must be avoided in by his followers, all of whom are his seeking a correct estimate of the relig- evangelists, Islam's peerless Taj Mahal, ious life of the Far East. The first is latter day reforms and practical devel- represented by the attitude of the nar- opments and Islam's future are interest- row partisan who seeks to establish the ingly discussed. The Parsee Fire Wor- superiority of Christianity by featur- shipers are the last religionists to be de- ing the strange and sometimes degrad- scribed, and very effectively in the form ing doctrines and customs of these re- of a most interesting dialogue between a ligions without giving full credit for Ic~hristian and a Parsee who presents his their nobler aspirations; the other ex- religion in Bombay where one sees it at treme is represented by the silly senti- its best.

mentalists who find, especially in India, His summarizing chapter ends with the complete solution for the religious these words: "In Christ the Christian problem, and by a process of glossing faith· possesses a power that brings re- over the sickening facts and reading into sults in terms of the highest conceptions the Hindu teachings the great Christian of which humanity is capable; while truths, declare that the Far East is the non-Christian religions, in spite of their original source of all that is true, good lofty ideals and purposes, falter and and beautiful. In view of these two largely fail in the realm of actual life."

dangers, the author has sought to orient On the whole this volume is the best himself, to find the meanings behind the one for the average lay reader who needs symbols, and, most of all, to give full to be interested and entertained as he credit ,for purity of motive, worthy pursues his studies in religion.

ideal, and noble expression in life Thirty Years Among the Mexicans. By Alden Buell Case. Illustrated. 8vo. wherever found in his observation and 285 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell study of these great faiths. But he has Co., 1918. tried as well to discern their real weak- Here is a view of Mexico from the nesses and their general tendencies in relation to the upward improvement of inside. From wide experience, with the race." keen insight, true sympathy and in The book bears out this declaration of interesting style, Mr. Case, a mis- the author exceedingly well, despite the sionary of the American Board, de- brevity of its chapters. But it does more. scribes his experience during thirty It constantly bears in mind the Chris- years' residence in the country. The tian propaganda as it stands in contrast story is divided-like Gaul-into with these ancient faiths. Korean ani- three parts-Peace, Revolution and mism is seen to be a help to the wonder- the Outlook. The scenes of mis- ful extension of Christianity-in-that coun- sionary life are vividly pictured and try. The chapter on Chinese religions is help the reader to understand the brief and inadequate. In the chapter on Mexican and the missionary prob- "the mystical Hindus," Dr. Hartman lem. The revolutionary days are de- shows varied phases of Hinduism with scribed clearly and acutely.

some emphasis of its values for the Occi- Mr. Case looks hopefully into the dent, especially in its spiritual longings as future. He asks for educators for compared with our materialism. Its de- Mexico, for religious teachers and grading influences are also recorded. He for Christian example on the part of mentions Theosophy and reform move- Americans. Those who read his book ments due in part to Christianity. With will understand Mexico better and Buddha's Deer Park Sermon in Benares will take a deeper interest in the as a starting point, one looks out upon evangelization of the people.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1892

THE DEPAR'l'URE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 4.-0ld f!eries.–APRIL.–VoL. V. No.4.-New Series.

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the crash of its downfall has sent a sound of thunder echoing over the continents. Anchored to the soil by countless and far-spreading roots, who can measure the widespread desolation and devastation which such a downfall of one of the monarchs of the forest leaves behind ~ Look at the institutions inseparably bound up with this marvellous life! A church of nearly six thousand living members, with its vast Sunday-schools and missions; a pastor's college, with more than a hundred students in course of training, and eight hundred scattered over this and other lands preaching the old Gospel; the Stockwell orphanages, with their hundreds of inmates, and thousands more who have now Christian homes or are heads of pious families; the almshouses, with their aged folk; all the thousands and tens of thousands of weekly sermons published in a score of languages, and read not only in homes, but in places of worship, scattered from the Chinese Sea to the Straits of Gibraltar, and still westward from the St. Lawrence to the Pacific, and from Siberia to the Cape of Good Hope and Terra del Fuego.

Has there been anyone death in the century that has left such a vacancy in the world? In March, 1791, John Wesley died, just a little more than a century ago, and history strangely repeats itself. Who can think of John Wesley and Charles Wesley without thinking of James Spurgeon and Charles Spurgeon-in each case two brothers intimately associated in their great work, and singularly fitted to supplement and complement each other's qualities and activities' Wesley and Spurgeon, separated as they were in theology, the one a leader of the Arminians, the other of the Calvinists ; the one a Methodist, the other a Baptist-how strangely do their careers compare and contrast! Wesley was a reformer, an organizer of congregations, a builder of chapels; he appointed lay preachers and set them at work; he formed classes for the instruction and development of converts and the maintenance of strict and orderly discipline j he went about tirelessly exhorting and preaching, perpetually travelling, and holding religious services almosi beyond calculation j delivering from two to five sermons a day, writing works on divinity, ecclesiastical history, biography, as well as sermons, and expending life in an endless rour.d of sanctified activities.

Charles Spurgeon was in all essentials a pastoral evangelist, the organizer of the largest congregation of any denomination in the world; the builder of the greatest Nonconformist chapel; the trainer of lay preachers and ordained ministers j the head of an aggressive work whose outreach no man can measure; the head pastor of a well-ordered and disciplined body of believers; who in one great tabernacle has preached for nearly forty years to an average of 7500 different people each Lord's day; who has published thirty-seven volumes of weekly sermons, written books and tracts by the score, and edited a monthly magazine; who has given sermons and addresses on countless occasions, and in the midst of opportunities for boundless personal aggrandizement and enrichment, has conscientiously and liberally expended his income in works of charity and mercy known only to God Himself. Surely no ordinary observer will dispute the similarity of these two careers, thus separated by a century. Yet there are a few contrasts almost as marked. Mr. Wesley was really, by his own confession, an unconverted man until he was 35 years old j he married at 46, and lived so unhappily that the union was terminated by separation 32 years later. Mr. Wesley had a public career after his conversion extending over 53 years, dying at 88. Mr. Spurgeon was converted and baptized at 16 years of age, was most happily married before he was of full age, and died at 58, having had a public career of about 40 ,years. Who can tell what he might have accomplished had he been permitted to live to be as old as Wesley, or to add to the years of his public life thirteen more, so that he might have enjoyed as long a term of service as Wesley subsequent to 'his conversion ~ As we look at Wesley we involuntarily connect him with his posthumous work. Charles Spurgeon's posthumous work no man can foresee. What a hundred years more may reveal as to the subsequent outcome of his life of faith and consecration God alone can prophesy. We must wait for History to write up her scroll. One thing we already know : not even Mr. Wesley had more unlimited control over his followers than Charles Spurgeon has had over his disciples in the faith and the students he has sent into the ministry. Wesley's virtual rel1Unciation of the Anglican Church, first in his protest against existing abuses and afterward in actually ordaining preachers, and even consecrating a bishop on his own responsibility, reminds us forcibly of Mr. Spurgeon's determined and intrepid stand against the current loose notions of theology, and his bold venture in separating himself even from his own denomination for the sake of what he believed to be the truth.

There is a curious coincidence, also, to which we have referred, in the association of the two brothers Wesley and the two brothers Spurgeon.

A GENEHATlON O~· CIlUI8TIAN l'UOGHffiSS IN INDIA

Rev. James A. Spurgeon is yet alive, and it would be indelicate to say much about him. But in my judgment he has been of much more use to his brother than the public are as yet aware. His peeuliar combination of capacity and sagacity, his more thorough and classical education, his peculiar, business-like habits of mind, his aptitude for organizing and managing great institutions, his umpirical judgment and legal knowledge and acumen, his singular tact and practical uncommon sense-these, with many more cOllspicuous qualities that come not with observation, have done more than most people apprehend or appreciate to make his more" popular" brother the man he was. It reminds one of the association of Moses and Aaron, and their joint work. Mr. James Spurgeon's true work and worth have yet to be written. Close association with him in the work of the Tabernacle for months has revealed that his skilful hand is on the helm of many of the most important interests of which his brother was the visible head. He was content to be in many things a helper of his illustrious and dearly loved brother Charles. All this we have written for a Missionary Review. Four months in the heart of this work havc satisfied thc writer that the head of one of the grandest missionary organizations in the world has fallen when at midnight of January 31st Charles Spurgeon entered the glory. Here is a fountain of home missions and of foreign missions. From this spring a thousand streams go forth to water the garden of the Lord and to turn the desert into the Lord's garden. In fact, the missionary character of this Metropolitan Tabernacle Church so impresses me as to suggest a separate treatment hereafter when the facts are more fully known. But at this time, and before closing this brief article. it mnst be added that such a man as Spurgeon was one of God's missionaries, and himself a trainer of missionaries. Scarce a month passes without either a farewell to an outgoing mi ssionary or a welcome to a returning or visiting missionary; and in most cases it is one who has in this great Church or its college received his first impulse to the field. And what an individual church can do to stimulate everything good and pure and unselfish is abundantly exhibited and illustrated, as we may hope to show hereafter, in the Metropolitan Tabernacle and in its departed, lamented, and never-to-be-forgotten pastor and president.

A GENERATION OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN I~DIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENG.

Human impatience frets at what it considers the slow rate of progress in Christian and beneficent enterprise in a country like India; and because we do not see great results after a brief bnt what may seem a tedious effort we are apt to be discouraged ; and if we do not despair and abandon our work, it is carried on in a hllguid and despondent way-a way fatal to all success. JIope and ~vu1iJencc are essential to successful work, especially in spiritual enterpriseR, which are in their very nature works of faith, as well as labors of lovc. Even love grows cold when faith and hope are dead.

Of all countries in the world India is the last in which we should expect rapid results from spiritual labor, for -many reasons-its great extent, t.he numerous and dense population, tbe close and intricate way in which they are bound together by religious and social customs, the practical way in which a degraded and flesh-pleasing idolatry is woven into every act of social, domestic, and personal life j the debasing influence of books regarded as sacred, but filled with accounts of gods and heroes whose cruelty, treachery, falsehood, and lust corrupted the whole moral nature, and almost obliterated the distinctions of right and wrong and of truth and falsehood; while some of these sacred books contain truths so divine and beautiful ail to give a sanction and authority to the whole.

To convert such a people is a task which even the Apostolic Chureh had never been called upon to attempt j and how is it attempted by the Christian Church of our day ~ One or two men are sent out af a time, followed by two or three more at long intervals. They are scattered far apart one from the other; or, perhaps, two or three different missions are set up side by side, with little or no sympathy the one for the other, if, indeed, they do not form hostile camps, to the dishonor of Christ and the perplexity of the heathen i and yet men complain of the slow progress of Christianity in India.

But we are far from admitting that the work of Christian missions in India has been slow or discouraging. When compared with the means employed, the results have been greater than we had any right to expectfar greater than is generally supposed even by the well informed, vastly greater than is dreamt of by the careless and ignorant.

It has been' my privilege to see India at such im interval of time as to allow of a fair and, at the same time, striking comparison-an interval of what may be called a generation, though over the usual time allowed for the average term of life in England and still more over that of India.

I would not attach much importance to even two visits to a foreign country and "Mange people as a means for acquiring accurate information or for drawing reliable conclusions, but to one who has made Indian questions a life-long study they are of great value. It is on this ground alone that I do attach importance to my visits to India in the years 1853 and 1889-90. I shall only give the facts and impressions then received, with a comparison of the results in regard to the purely religious aspects of the progress of the people during the generation which had passed in the interval. I need not say that they struck me much more vividly than if I had been a resident and had witnessed the changes passing gradually before my eyes from day to day. The mere facts could be gathered at home, but the impresRions received and the opinions formed were of far more value than the pure statement figures could convey. RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF THIRTY· SEVEN YEARS.

Mere statistical figures do not give the highest resultR, but they are well worthy of study. I take them from two reliable sources: First, the Gov- ernment Census for 1881, which also gives the numbers in 1871 for com- parison. The census for 1891 is Dot yet published, but we have it on the highest authority that the rate of increase in Christian converts is fully maintained. Second, the elaborate and careful statistical returns prepared e,-ery ten years by a committee representing all the Protestant societies at work in India_ These extend over the three decades 1851, 1861, 1871, and 1881. As another decade has nearly run out, it is easy for anyone familiar with the missionary history of the period and accuAtomed to statistical in- quiries to form an estimate for the year 1890. As the first visit was so near to the returns for 1851, we give these without any estimate for the two years from 1851 to 1853, so that the period will practically extend over thirty-nine years-rather a long generation. The following are the numbers for the Protestant Christians of all India~ without including Ceylon and Burmah: Native Protestant converts, 1851 (from returns), 91,0!)2 ; 1881 (from returns), 417,322 ; 1890 (estimate), 720,000-that is, an increase of EIGHT·FOLD in fort'years, or seven times in a generation.

The estimate is a low one-only at the rate of 70 per cent for the decade.

It was 86 per cent for the previous ten years.

It may be put in the Graphic form, thus: The Native Church in India in 1851 (a small church spire), and in 1890 ______________________________________________ (a tall spire 7 times the height of the other). But what is more important–showing that the increase is not merely in numbers, but is an inward as well as outward growth-is the fact brought out in the tables giving the increase in the number of communicants, which is greater than in the number of professing converts. The numbers were: 1851, communicants returned, 14,661 i 1881, communicants returned, 113,325; 1890, estimated, 215,000. The estimate is based on the low rate of increase of less than 80 per cent in the last decade, while it was 115 per cent in that from 1871 to 1881. This gives an increase of FIFTEEN-FOLD in 39 years, or they have multiplied thirteen time, in a generation.

Rut a higher proof of church organization is seen in the increase of native pastors and evangelists. The former, especially, have multiplied at an astonishing rate, implying an increase of intelligence and character in the members of the Church, and a much greater efficiency in ecclesiastical work. Forty years ago there were only 21 ordained native pastors in all the missions in India. Now they cannot number fewer than 700 or 800. Thus: 1851, native pastors (returned), 21; 1881, native pastors (ro. turned), 461; 1890, native pastors (estimated), 750.

These invaluable agents have multiplied THIRTY-SIX TIMES in 39 year!> -or, say, thirty-threefold in a generation. This is also strong proof of the happy relations in which the foreign and native workers stand to one another, when the former raise the latter to the highest positions of power and honor. It shows also the confidence they place in the converts.

Lay preachers have not increased so fast, but their numbers are also rapidly growing, thus: 1851, lay preachers (returned), 493; 1881, lay preachers (rei.umed), 2438; 1890, lay preachers (estimated), 3000.

Here thl) Church has a cheap and efficient agency for the spread of the truth-cheaper and better far than uneducated men sent out from this country, who rarely acquire an accurate knowledge of the language or of the modes of thought and feeling of the inhabitants, and cannot live long in that climate on native fare and after native habits.

iNCREASE OF CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE.

The place which Christianity holds as a power in India struck me, on my second visit, as far more wonderful and hopeful than the numerical increase of the converts. Christianity is no longer held in contempt. Its position and character are recognized. In Madras they are looked upon as leaders in social movements. They take their place in literary and scientific pursuits, and hold their own in t6e learned professions, and some have risen to high positions under government, with the approbation and encouragement of their unconverted brethren. In Southern India they take the first place in the number of the educated, as compared with their num_ bers in the population, and in the North they come next to the Parsees. I would only say that while the native Christians have multiplied eight-fold and communicants fifteen times during the period covered by my two visits, the influence oj Ohristianity as A LIVING POWER is a hundred times greater in 1890 than it was in 1853.

THE PLACE WHICH CHRIST OCCUPIES IN INnIA.

I close with a word on the place occupied by Christ in India. The change during this generation is wonderful. None but "those who can compare the present with the state of matters thirty-seven years ago can form any idea of its extent. In 1853 the knowledge of Christ was considerable, but there was little idea of Him as a living power or authority, to be reckoned with outside the classes directly under the influence of missionaries. He was not widely looked up to with either love or reverence. Now the knowledge is far wider, and the character of Christ stands out in bold relief against the character of the gods of India. His superiority is generally acknowledged by the great body of educated natives, and the devotees of the old religion tremble for their systems of idolatry and hate the Author of the rl'ligion which they feel is destined to supplant their own; while the enlightened look upon Him with reverence and admiration, and many with sincere affection. In fact, Christ is now the central figure to educated Indians, and these now nQ.mber not fewer than eleven or twelve

BENliY MAliTYN

millions, while their number is being increased every year at the rate of another million as they issue from the schools and colleges. It is a rare thing for the youths who go through the higher schools and colleges to leave without a feeling of admiration for the character of Christ, unless they are so depraved as to hate virtue because they love vice. There is much searching of heart about the person and work of Christ. It is in India as in Judea, Christ" is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. " But that He shall be recognized as the Saviour of India is as sure as the promises of God.

HENRY MARTYN.-PART 1.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

The life of He·nry Maltyn is one of three or four books which Professor 'Marcus Dods, of the New College of the Free Church of Scotland, .J!:dinburgh, teUs us have had a lasting influence in moulding his mind and character. And this testimony is not a solitary one, but there are very many others in all the churches who have drawn from the simple records of Henry Martyn's pen an enduring inspiration of devotion to the Lord Jesus Christ. Zinzendorf's motto was, Ohristus crucifixu8 passio mea. A perusal of Martyn's memoir will show that this was also the secret of his life, that wherein his strength lay-Christ crucified was his ruling passion.

The life of Martyn is, like that of Robert Murray McCheyne, of Dundee, a life whose secret was unbroken communion with God, and whose influence, therefore, still lives on like ointment in the hand which bewrayeth itself (Prov. 27 : 16).

,. The thought of God Filled him with infinite joy; his craving soul Dwelt on Him as a feast. "

As is well said by Canon Edmonds, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891, "From first to last men loved Martyn. He kindled their interest. He called out their admiration. He won their regard. His memoir was extensively read. It deserved to be. It was far more a sermon than a manifesto. It went with men into hours of retirement. It was the Sunday book of a considerable period. It sank into the hearts of young men. It kindled with its hallowed fire other fires as burning as its own. It carried across the Atlantic a current of glowing piety, and reproduced there the same gracious effects. In both hemispheres for a long time it is hardly too much to say that, among people interested in the work of missions, two names were written each on a white stone of holiest veneration-the name of David Brainerd and that of Henry Martyn."

The sweetness of his character and the lofty purpose of his life breathe through his well-known memoir from first to last. As Sargent, his friend and biographer, well says, his excellence consisted in a renunciation of himself and a compassionate love for mankind. But yet it Was not always so with him. for in his case there was a marked turning to the service of Christ-a time when, as in the case of Paul, it pleased God. who separated him to Himself and called him by His grace to reveal His Son in him that he might preach Him among the heathen.

Martyn was born at Truro, in Cornwall, on February 17th, 1'781. His father was John Martyn, who, from a humble position in connection with some of the Cornish mines, had risen until he became a merchant's clerk in Truro. Henry, as well as his other brothers and sisters, was of a weak physical constitution; all accounts tell us he was a weak and ailing boy. When he was seven years of age his father placed him at the grammar school of the town, then taught by the Rev. Dr. Cardew, who found the boy to be" of a lively, cheerful temper," and of excellent mental abilities.

At the age of fourteen he offered himself as candidate for a scholarship in Oxford. The fact that he did so at so tender an age shows us (,f how great promise he was. But the prize fell to some one else. Here is his own comment upon this incident, written years afterward: "In the autumn of 1'795 my father, at the persuasion of many of his friends, sent me to Oxford to be a candidate for the vacant scholarship at Corpus Christi. I entered at no college, but had rooms at Exeter College by the interest of Mr. Cole, the snb-rector. I passed the examination, I believe, tolerably well, but was unsuccessful, having every reason to think that the decision was impartial. Had I remained and become a member of the University at that time, liS I should have done in case of success, the profligate acquaintances I should have had there would have introduced me to scenes of debauchery, in which I must, in all probability, from my ~xtreme youth, have sunk forever. " This disappointment that befel him was overruled by God both for his personal advantage and also for the purpose of preserving him to be a witness of the cross in far-off lands.

In 1'797 he entered St. J obn's College, Cambridge. Here he worked with great diligence. Hitherto he had been a stranger to any experimental or personal knowledge of salvation. There is an occasion recorded when, carried away in a fit of passion as he sat at table, he threw a knife at one of his companions who in some way had offended him. Fortunately the knife failed to reach its mark; this painful incident caused him most deep regret and humiliation. A college friend attempted to persuade him to better things. and that even his reading should be with a view to the glory of God. This advice, he says, ., seemed strange to me, but reasonable."

The most powerful of those influences which affected him for the better was that of one of his sisters at home, who lived a consistent servant of Christ. She did not cease to urge upon her brother the supreme claims of Christ. This she took special occasion to do during a visit home which Henry paid at the time of a college vacation. But, as he writes in his journal, he steadily resisted his sister, and paid no regard to his father's counsels. "I left my sister and father in October, and him I saw no more. I promised my sister that I would read the Bible for myself, but on being settled at college, Newton engaged all my thoughts."

Returned to Cambridge, he soon received news of his father's death. The bereavement was bbssed to him. He took up his neglected Bible; but how f~int was the light in his soul may be perceived from what he tells us: "I took up my Bible, thinking that the con8ideration of religion wat-l rather suitable to this solemn time. . .• I began with the Acts, as being the most amusin.q, and while I was entertained with the narrative I found myself insensibly led to inquire into the doctrine of the apostles. It corresponded nearly enough with the few notions I had received in my early youth. I believe, on the first night after, I began to pray from a precomposed form, in which I thanked God in general for having sent Christ into the world. But though I prayed for pardon, I had little sense of my own sinfulness; nevertheless, I began to consider myself a religious man." A copy of Doddridge's" Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul," which he read at this time, touched his conscience to the quick and caused him much searching of heart-'-" it appeared to make religion to consist too much in humiliation, and my proud, wicked heart would not bear to be brought down into the dust."

Though this in itself was an unsatisfactory beginning, it was nevertheless the turning point of his career, as he himself writes to his sister: "After the death of our father you know I was extremely low spirited, and, like most other people, began to consider seriously, without any particular determination, the invisib~ world to which he was gone, and to which I must one day go. Yet I IItill read the Bible unenlightened, and said a prayer or two rather through terror of a superior power than from any other canse. Soon, however, I began to attend more diligently to the words of our Saviour in the New Testament and to devour them with delight; when the offers of mercy and forgiveness were made so freely, I supplicated to be made partaker of the covenant of grace with eagerness and hope, and thanks be to the ever-blessed Trinity for not leaving me without comfort."

Another most helpful influence at this time was that he was in the habit of attending the ministry of the Rev. Charles Simeon, at Trinity Church, in Cambridge. Simeon's influence was wholly good, both in the promoting of evangelical religion and spirit.ual life and also in fostering the cause of foreign missions, then in its infancy, so far as England W<.lS concerned. Five Cambridge men, all of them disciples of Simeon, had a most important share in the work of making the Gospel known in India. These were, in the order of tlieir arrival abroad. Brown, Buchanan, Martyn, Corrie, and Thomason. Thomason was Simeon's curate from 1796 till 1808, when he sailed for India, and Martyn from 1803 to 1805, when he left for the same destination. But this is anticipating the course of events.

Martyn's pre-eminence as a student is seen in the fact that in the public examination for his university degree, in January, 1801, before he had completed his twentieth year, the highest academical honor was adjudged to him-that of Senior Wrangler of his year. His college friends would crowd round him with warm congratulations, but his own thoughts were these: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find that I had grasped a shadow." As the result of another examination he was chosen Fellow of St. John's College in March, 1802, and soon thereafter took the first prize given to graduates for the best Latin prose composition. In 1803 he was appointed by the authorities of his college public examiner in classics and, in 1804-, examiner in philosophy. At the close of the same year he was a third time selected as one of the examiners in St. John's College.

A renewed sojourn in Cornwall and renewed fellowship with his Rister were greatly blessed to him. "Not till then (1801)," he writes, "had I experienced any real pleasure in religion."

His intercourse also with Mr. Simeon was made of much use to him, under whose fostering care the spiritual life of Martyn's soul continued to grow. And now he abandoned his original intention of being a lawyer, and consecrated himself entirely to God's service in the ministry of the Gospel.

All the members of Christ in all lands form but one body; and it was the perusal of Jonathan Edwards's memoir of David Brainerd, the missionary to the North American Indians, that largely helped to lead Henry Martyn, the Cambridge student, to offer himself for foreign service. The immediate cause of this decision, however, was a sermon preached by Mr. Simeon on the subject of foreign missions, in which attention had been drawn by the preacher to the good effected for the natives of India by the Baptist missionary, William Carey. Brainerd's memoir quite attracted him. He felt a oneness of soul with the young American who, almost at bis own age, left home and the comforts of civilization to enter alone, for Jesus Christ's sake, the dark forest of Indian superstition and sin, and who, like Martyn, finished his course with joy at an early age-be was only thirty-two. Brainerd and Martyn were both intensely introspective; both were fired with love to Jesus Christ and a yearning love for souls. •• Fatigues and hardships," writes Brainerd, " sene to wean me from the earth, and, I trust, will make beaven the sweeter." Martyn read such heart-breathings of the apostle of the North American Indians, and found in bim a kindred spirit. The decision was made; he, too, laid his life at the feet of Jesus, that Jesus might use that life in any way He saw fit.

•, In labors abundant." The successful worker for Christ at home is the only one who is warranted to look for God's blessing abroad. Sargent gives UII a sample of Martyn's work in England. He visited many of the poor, the afflicted, and the dying; he warned numbers of the careless and profligate; often did he redeem time from study, from recreation, and from the intercourse of -friends that he might enter the abodes of misery. Many an hour did he pass in a hospital or an almshouse; and often after a day of labor and fatigue, when wearied almost to an extremity of endurance, he would read and pray with the servant who had the care of his rooms.

He now offered himself to the Church Missionary Society, one of the noblest of all societies at work among the heathen. It was formed in the year 1800, and the name of Charles Simeon is among its founders. Events, however, proved that it was not under the Society's auspices that Martyn was to go to India.

On October 22d, 1803, he was ordained deacon in the Church of England, and in due time began his ministry as curate to the Rev. Charles Simeon, with whom he earnestly labored in Cambridge and the adjoining village of Lolworth until the next year, 1804.

In that year the appointment of a chaplaincy in India was offered him by the directors of the East India Company. This appointment was accepted by him. In March, 1805, he was ordained a presbyter at St. James' Chapel, London, and after the ordination the University of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of Bachelor of Divinity.

" I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment to all eternity but His service." In this frame of mind did he look forward to leaving England for India; in this steadfastness of purpose he was conscious that the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen.

He set sail from Portsmouth on board the Indiaman, Union. The yesse! put in for a brief stay at Falmouth, and this gave him an opportunity to meet once more-it was their last meeting on earth-a lady for whom he had the strongest attachment-Miss Lydia Grenfell. Only last year- 1890-were extracts published from the diary kept by this lady, and these throw a flood of light upon the relations of those lovers. Mr. Sargent describes her as "one of whom less ought not and more cannot be said than that she was worthy of him." Martyn deeply loved her, and proposed that she should go to India to him; but she declined to do so. Years before she had been engaged to another, and though this individual married some one else, still Miss Grenfell felt bound to her word while he lived. And" thus, to Martyn's heart-break and her own pain, the only woman that he loved never became his wife." However, she continued to correspond with him as a sister, and this correspondence helped to alleviate the loneliness and pain which fell to his lot. Miss Grenfell survived him till 1829. "At nine in the morning," he writes, "I was sitting at ease with the person dearest to me npon earth, intending to go out with her afterward to visit some perRons with her and preach on the morrow; four hours only elapsed, and I was under sail from England." The ships had sailed in haste, and it was with difficulty Martyn reached the Union in time.

A voyage to India in those days was something to be remembered; not as now in first-class steamers, luxuriously filted up like floating hotels, so that an Indian voyage becomes a delightful holiday. Very different was the state of things then. The ship in which he sailed was one of a fleet consisting of fifty transports and five men-of-war, besides the Indiamen ; for England was then at war with Holland and France. Added to all the discomforts of the voyage was the extreme length of it; from the time he sailed until the ship arrived in India was nine months! The disrespect shown to him by almost all on board was a severe discipline for his spirit, but it became a means of grace. On Sabbaths the captain would not allow him to preach oftener than once. He saw, therefore, that his usefulness greatly depended on his private ministrations. He therefore made it his daily habit to go between decks, where he assembled all who were willing to attend, and read to them some religious book and made comments upon it. "Some attend fixedly," he writes; "others are looking another way; some women are employed about their children, attending for a little while and then heedless, some rising up and going away; others taking their place, and numbers, especially of those who have been upon watch, strewed all along upon the deck fast asleep; one or two from the upper decks looking d('wn and listening. " And on Sabbath things were no more encouraging. "The passengers were inattentive; the officers, many of them, sat drinking, so that he. could overhear their noise, and the captain was with them." " I seemed uneasy at the thoughts of calling forth the hatred of the people to-morrow by preaching to them unpleasant truths." But even in so unpromising a field the good seed took root and grew; there were visible resulti of tho grace of God.

It was a most eventful voyage, its chief incidents being an attempt at mutiny by the crew; four days spent at Funchal ; a short stay at San Salvador, in Brazil, where Martyn landed and engaged in conversation in Latin with some Roman Catholic priests, seeking earnestly to lead them to Christ; and the arrival of the feet at the Cape of Good Hope. This formed a remarkable episode, surely, in a voyage to India. The purpose and meaning of this putting in of the fleet at the Cape was that the south of Africa then belonged to the Dutch, and the fleet was conveying British soldiers to fight the Dutch and to capture the place. Martyn, in his capacity as a chaplain, was actually on the field of battle, in which the Dutch were defeated. There he moved among the wounded and the dying, speaking to the wounded of the blessed Gospel and beseeching them to look to Jesus Christ for salvation. As he was thus engaged he nearly lost his life, for a drunken Highland soldier, taking him for a Frenchman, presented his gun at him. Martyn sprang toward him, and told him if he doubted his word to take him prisoner to the English camp, but that he certainly was an English clergyman. This pacified the soldier, and thus Martyn's life was saved.

Resuming his voyage, India was reached at last. The sickness in the ship had been very great. Shortly before reaching the Cape the captain had died, and now there was more ill health than ever. Throughout it all Martyn was ever at the hedside of the sick and dying, adUlinistering to them every temporal and spiritual comfort.

On April 22d, 1806, the ship anchored in Madras roads, and next month arrived at Calcutta. "Oh, if I live," he writes, "let me have come hither to some purpose !"

Mission work in India was at that time carried on under peculiar diffi- culties. Those in power showed the bitterest hostility to the preaching of the Gospel to the natives. If we would understand the devotion of men like William Carey and Hemy Martyn, let us first realize what were the prospects of missionary success while India was ruled by the East India Company. The British flag was the emblem of a determined opposition to prevent the news of salvation from reaching the ears of the Hindus. Probably the met.hod by which India was then held would have squared badly wit!l the precepts of Christ; and those in power seem to have felt this. Carey, :Iarshman, and Ward were not allowed to live in British India at all, but were forced to reside at the Danish settlement of Seram- pore. It is milch to the credit of Denmark that her rulers were in their friendliness to the Gospel so different from the British authorities of that time. Martyn's position as a chaplain gave him certain advantages, for he had permission from the East India Company, as their chaplain, to preach to the English residents; but it had its disadvantages, too, for he was under military rule, and must obey as much as any private in the ranks. The evangelical party in the Church of England was then regarded with contempt and ridicule. Martyn was a representative of that party, and the same scorn which he had met with on shipboard awaited him in India.

Arrived in Calcutta, he was warmly welcomed by the Rev. David Brown, who received him with true hospitality. Here he worked incessantly, acquiring the Hindustani language. It would be impossible for the East India Company to keep this chaplain within regulation rules in regard to not preaching to the natives. " I lay in tears," he says, " interceding for the unfortunate natives of this conntry, thinking within myself that the most despicable soodar of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain. " The idolatrous rites of heathenism which he now witnessed filled him with horror. A Hindu widow, burning to death on a funeral pile beside her husband, he made an ineffectual attempt to rescue. His heart was pierced with the sound of the cymbals and drums calling the natives to the worship of the idols. And when he saw them prostrate before an idol which was surrounded with burning lights, he was moved with compassion, while he "shivered as standing, as it were, in the neighborhood of hell." As he wrote in connection with another matter, " Let me never fancy I have zeal till my heart overflows with love to every man living."

His ministerial brethren did not relish the new preaching; the doctrine of justification by faith they could not endure. Accordingly, Martyn had

MAWl'YX

to undergo much personal abuse even from the pulpit. "These clergy," writes Martyn, "denied in the pulpit, one by one, all the lmding doc- trines of the Gospel, as well as abused the newly arrived missionary." Martyn was wise enough when he preached not to make the slightest allusion to those philippic sermons.

This is a sufficient glimpse of the determined hostility then at work everywhere against the Gospel, as well as against all who preached and loved it. Spirituality was the one and only thing that was not tolerated.

An appointment soon came, under which Martyn was ordered to proceed to Dinapore, a military station up the Ganges. Travelling up river was accomplished in boats called budgerows. Embarked in one of these, Martyn used the time in the study of Sanskrit, and afterward of Persian, and also in beginning the translation of the Scriptures with the native moonshee whom he had engaged to help him in this work. An in~resting incident occurred as the boat passed Serampore. Mr. Marshman, one of the Baptist missionaries, could not resist coming down to meet Mr. Martyn, and after accompanying him a little way, left him with prayer. This is the true communion of saints.

Going on shore from time to time during this river journey, he found himself on one occasion in the midst of a crowd of Hindus engaged in the worship of idols. With the presiding Brahmin he engaged in earnest conversation, and though he had not yet a sufficient hold of the language, nevertheless he was able to make known the truth of God. His comment upon this incident is: "I learned that the power of gentleness is irresistible. "

The boat arrived in dne time at Berhampore, the first military station, where he landed and visited the sick in the hospital. His journal shows us the kind of reception he so often met with. " Rose early, and was at the hospital by daylight, but after waiting a long time, wandering through the wards, hoping the men would get up and assemble, I went away amid the sneers and titters of the common soldiers. It is extraordinary that I seldom or never met with contempt on account of religion except from Englishmen, and from them invariably."

Resuming his river journey, he worked assiduously at Bible translation, even wearying the moonshee with the labor, and endeavoring to impress the man's heart with Christian truth. He also made it hiil practice to distribute tracts in the adjacent villages, though in this he received but little encouragement from the recipients. The burden of those Christless souls ever lay beavy upon him. "I was much burdened," he writes, "with the consciousness of blood-guiltiness, and though I cannot doubt of my pardon by the blood of Christ, how dreadful the reflection that any should perish who might have been saved by my exertions." At length he arrived at Dinapore, which was to be his permanent residence for a considerable time. Here his immediate objects were three-fold, to establish natiye schools; to attain such fluency in Hindustani as might enahle him easily to preach the

BENRY

Gospel to the natives and to prepare translations of the Scriptures and of tracts.

As he sailed past Patna, the sight of the multitudes in that city almost overwhelmed him, and his own bodily weakness and pain oppressed him here. He was to suffer more and more from this cause until his earthly race was run. The intensity of his soul consumed the earthly tenement in which it lived.

His work among the Europeans in Dinapore was begun under no more encouraging auspices than he had hitherto enjoyed. At first when he assembled the soldiers for worship he was desired to omit the sermon. Many of the European families took offence at his preaching without a writ- ten sermon, alld a letter was sent him requesting him to cease from extem- pore preaching. Though at first inclined to resent this interference, yet in order to conciliate them he complied with their wishes.

Working daily with the moonshee at Bible translation, he tried to do the man's soul some good. One day, speaking of the divinity of Christ, Martyn told him that he should pray that God would teach him what the truth really is. The man said he had no need to pray on the subject, as the Koran was express. Martyn asked him whether some doubt ought not to arise in his mind as to whether the Koran is the Word of God. The moonshee grew angry. Martyn felt hurt and vexed. "If any qualification," he writes, " seems necessary to a missionary in India, it is wisdom operatiJlg in the regulation of the temper and improvement of opportunities. H In his work as chaplain at Dinapore he continued to be grieved by the neglect, levity, and profaneness of many of the English there. In vain he attempted to speak of religion in the houses of the wealthy: "The manner in which it was received damped all further attempt." Still he labored on, sometimes making long journeys in pursuit of his pastoral work j one journey of seventy miles is mentioned to perform a marriage.

On February 24th, 1807, he completed the translation into Hindustani of the Book of Common Prayer, and a few Sundays thereafter commenced Divine worship in the vernacular. " The spectacle," says Sargent, " was a8 novel as it was gratifying to behold two hundred women, Portuguese, Roman Catholics, and Mahometans, crowding to attend the service of the Church of England, which had lost nothing, doubtless, of its beautiful simplicity and devout solemnity in being clothed with an Oriental dress." Soon thereafter he finished a commentary in Hindustani on the Parables. His moonshee's private thoughts on this work may be seen from his remark to Mr. Martyn that, after that generation had passed away, a race of fools might perhaps arise who would try to believe that God could be a man, and man God, and who would say that the Bible is the Word of God. The bitterness and disrespect of the moonshee only made him resolve that in future he would be surprised by no appearances of the same temper in others.

His Sabbath duties had grown in his hands. They now consisted of a

MO'I'IYES '1'0 MfRSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN

service fur Europeans at seven in the morning, another at two in the afternoon, for Hindus; then he attended the hospital, and in the evening he ministered in his own rooms to those soldiers who were interested in Divine things. Regarding the English service of a particular Sabbath he writes: " I preached on Luke 22 : 22. As is always the case when I preach about Christ, a spiritual influence is diffused over my soul." This patient, unremitting labor for Christ, apparently so barren of result, was yet not allowed to be without fruit. Both among the privates and the officers some hcarts were touched by God's grace, and with these he enjoyed true fellow. ship. ilis heart was refreshed; his lahor was not in vain in the Lord.

(TO BE CONCLUDED.) MOTIVES TO MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN.

BY REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D.D., LL.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

A paper read before the Autumnal Meeting of the AMERICAN BAPTIBT MISSIONARY UNION, at Buffalo, N. Y.

Upon what motives may we rely to incite the people of God to a rigorous prosecution of missionary work among those who are destitute of the light of Christian truth as conveyed to us in the Christian Scriptures?

The real motive of human action is always within the soul, never without. Outward conditions, often in common speech called motives, are only occasions by which the internal motives are brought into play, and can be called motives only in a secondary, nut in a primary sense. Money as external, to me is not my motive in seeking it, whether I seek it for worthy or unworthy ends j it is rather my desire for it, that I may use it to sustain and enlarge and enrich my life and the lives of others; or that I may hoard it to gratify the passion of mere possession, or pervert it to secure power or station or luxury-self-gratification in one or more of its protean forms.

Bearing ill mind, then, that the motive which we seek is within, we are ready to say that God Himself is the foundation of missionary motive. " God," said the Great Teacher, "so loved the world, that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life." God loves and desires to save a world of sinners; this fact, declared so impressively in the passage which we have quoted, is everywhere either expressly affirmed or implied by the general tenor of the Word of God from beginning to end. The love of God, not His complacent but His pitying love-to make a distinction upon which the theologians rightly insist-the love of God toward a world of sinners is the one only motive sufficiently adequate in vitality and force, persistent in its energy and comprehensive in its scope, to inspire the Church to her stupendous task of the conquest of the world for its Lord. A plan which the Infinite God only could conceive, He only can execute. A snpernatural work requires a supernatural motive.

But, you say, the love of God for sinners is a motive for His action, not for ours. Let us see.

The love of God found its first manifestation through Him who shared it with the Father from the beginning, even the incarnate Son of God, especially in His atoning death, by which God's gracious relation to sinful men was justified and made possible. The love of God toward a world of sinners was the motive of Christ's action. But, you say, the motive is still within the sphere of the Divine nature. Admitted, but notiee. It is God's plan in making a channel for His love that, by union with Christ, by faith through the regenerating power of the Holy Ghost, sinful men shall become partakers of the Divine nature, children of God, so that the impulse of saving grace which wrought in the Father and in Christ shall be operative in them also-each one of them " No blind, unsharing instrument, But joyful partner of His pu~pose."

Accordingly, our Lord said to His immediate disciples, and through them to ChristianR of all time': "Ye are' the salt of the earth. " "Ye are the light of the world. ~'. They are constituted salt in order that, since it is of the nature of salt to save, they may save the earth. They have been constituted luminaries in order that, since it is of the nature of light to shine, they may enlighten the world. It is of the very essence of salt, as Bengel suggests, commenting on this passage, to have savor and to give savor, to have it in order to give it. If it neither has it nor gives it, it is not salt, and is good for no economic use, fit only to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. So lamps are lighted, as the Great Teacher affirms, not to be put under a bushel, but on the stand, that they may shine unto all that are in the house. In harmony with this teaching of our Lord, God's promise to Abraham, called the father of believers of all time, since in spiritual character they were to resemble their great progenitor, was: "I will bless thee, and make thee a blessing." "In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." God's purpose, we see, is not attained when the individual soul is made Christian. A man is regenerated rather in order that, while he himself is" being sa"ed" (Acts 2 : 47), while the process of salvatio,') is going on in him, and ideally inseparable frOID it, he may save others also:); so that, at last, the Kingdom of God in the new redeemed race shall be established. God's ideal plan is that His redeeming love, kindled as a flame in the hearts of Hill redeemed children, shall run like a prairie fire, each ignited blade of grass kindling its npighbor until the burning circle extends the whole horizon round. The Divine impulse of God's redeeming love for sinners within the believer can be limited in its scope only by his ability; howe,'er the envil'onment of immediate duty may restrain him, his love, since it is the love of God, emhraces the world. He is in fellowship, communion, or, as Dr. Hackett used to emphasize the thought, he is in co-partnership with God j what God loves, he loves j what Gcd seeks, he seeks. _In a word, he is a channel of Divine grace, as ChrIst was. We have in this manner disclosed the supreme, the only real motive upon which we must rely, and to which we must make our appeal. '1'he love of God for a sinful world inspiring a regenerate Church in conscious, living union with her Lord is the sole hope of missions among the heathen.

But there is a fact, attested by current observation and Church hIstory, which, carefully considered, puts a strong emphasis upon the truth Fe have discovered-viz., that missionary zeal of a certain sort may De awakened and missionary enterprises may be prosecuted by appeal to motives operative in the unrenewed heart. Destitute of love, a man may bestow all his goods to feed the poor, may give his body to be burned, may compass sea and land to make proselytes. Accordingly, missionary work may be vigorously carried on, but in a loveless spirit, burdened by unconsecrated workers, unconsecrated money, unspiritual methods, and unspiritual ends. You willllllow me to say, my brethren, that it is my conviction that in these loveless helps, in the alien spirit, we find our chief hindrance in our work. A sort of moral paralysis seems at times to steal over us, making our efforts abortive, so that results are far from commensurate with the money expended and the machinery set in operation. I speak as unto men spiritually wise j judge ye what I say.

Passing this important point, deserving a fuller discussion, with this hrief allusion, let me now pass to say that we are to seek by every means to awaken the regenerate Church to her sublime privilege and responsibility, as put in trust by virtue of her regeneration with the redeeming love of God toward a sinful world. And this we may do by making it evident that, since Christ is the God of providence, Head over all things, administering the government of the world in the interest of redemption, all the vast resources of our material civilization are, so far as they are within her power, facilities granted to the Church with the express design to enable her, as trustee of that priceless thing, to make known God's love toward those, the world over, for whom Christ died.

When on one occasion that seer of God, the late Jonah G. Warren, stood watching a company of missionaries standing upon the deck of a steamer just putting to sea, he is reported to have exclaimed, as if at th.ut moment profoundly impressed with the thought: "That is what steamers are for!" Yes, that is what steamers are for in God's intent. The IIleans of transportation, which mark our age above every other which has prec,~ded it, are highways which Christ has cast up fodeet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace j the means of communication of intelligence so wonderful that a whisper may be heard from city to city, and the touch (j.f II child's finger speed a message around the globe j the accumulations of wealth in Christian hands greater than ever since the Babe of Mary awakened to His mission in the manger of Bethlehem; Christian learning wider in its scope, and more profound, and more exact in its acquisitions than ever before; Christian homes larger in number, and realizing the Christian ideal of family life more fully than ever since the Christian calendar began to witness to the Ilupremacy of our Lord j the social and political life of Christendom testifying-I will not say notwithstanding, but even in its conflicts and agitations to the resistless working of the transforming power of the Gospel-what are all these but means which God's love may use in pouring itself £01 th through His children, as Christ poured forth llis blood for the salvation of the world. The Church of preceding times was never so equipped. never had such resources at her command. The providential indications of God's purpose in redemption were never so clear; and hence Christians of earlier times were so far excusable for their misconception of the mission of the Church j but our opportunity is both index and measure of our privilege and our duty. Alas for us if we misinterpret Christ's meaning in blessing us so abundantly, if we fail to detect in the profusion of His gifts to us the yearning of His heart for lost sheep not of this fold. What He has done for us is but a declaration, a vivid portrayal before our very eyes, of what He desires to do for otllers through us. Let us tremble with a holy joy that the world's Redeemer dwells within us ; that it is His love for earth's perishing millions that moves us. Let us iIpprison our Lord no longer. Let us cease to restrain the Divine love that urges us along the pathway of the Redeemer's missiou. Is the printed Word of God a living thing to us, throbbing with the life of tr J living Word ~ Do we shudder with a sort of horror when we consider how darkened and desolate our lives would be without it? Have we seen Christ evidently set forth before our eyes crucified? Have we clearly apprehended the way of salvation through His atoning death? Have we known the holy joy, the sacred peace of forgiven sin? Have we known the sweet sanctity of the Christian home and the innumerable blessings of the Christian state 1 What are these but gifts of the love of the strong Son of God, impelling us by the very richness of these gifts to give ourselves no rest until Christ shall be to all the world what He is to us , May I quote here, as expressing my thought, from Dr. Storr's address, delivered at the eighty-second annual m~eting of the American Board, recently held at Pittsfield: "Our aim," he said, " is to brighten humanity, by maldng the heavenly temper universal among mankind j to make every house on earth a Christian home, and every community a Christian community, a perfect, vital, social organization. • . . It has been the idea in God's mind from the outset that the heavenly life should finally be experienced throughout the earth, until heaven and earth blend at the horizon, and the heavenly Jerusalem be founded on earth." Yes, it is the love of God in us for a world steeped in the guilt and misery of sin that prompts us to pray, taught by the Saviour of men Himself: "Thy Kingdom come j Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." Ollr transcendent privileges and the appalling destitution, both spiritual and material, of heathen nations, in their piteous ignorance of God and Christ, terrified hy the creations of their own darkened imaginations, the dense gloom, the very shadow of death in which they grope their way through life to hopeless graves, are fitted to awaken the Divine motive within us to its uttermost urgency.

Nor can any hope that, on scriptural grounds, we may cherish for the regeneration of individual souls among the heathen in any wise diminish the force of such an appeal to this motive. vVe do, indeed, rejoice in the fact that Christ in His death " is the propitiation for our sins j and not for ours only, hut also for the whole world" (1 John 2 : 2) j that the atonement is as extensive in its scope as human sin; that the ministry of the Spirit, made possible by the death of Christ, so to apply its benefits, is as universal as the scope of the atonement j that the entire race is thus under a real probation of grace, so that the death of Christ not only makes salvation possible for all, but certain for some in all ages and all lands. This, however, is only to say that there is peril of the loss of the soul, whether in heathen or Christian lands, and that whatever motive impels us to preach the Gospel at home has, if right, equal force at least in impelling us to preach the Gospel among all nations. Beyond dispute it is certain that the truths of the Christian Scriptures assimilated by faith, wrought into the life of the soul by the joint action of intellect, sensibility, and will, are essential to the realization among men of distinctive Christian experience, essential to the attainment of Christ-like character, essential to the purification and reorganization of social and political life according to the Christian ideal, and these in their turn essential to the realization of God's plan of the ultimate establishment of HIS kingdom in the heavenly state. The unfolding of the ages is, we all believe, as the Scriptures teach, " according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of IJis will" (Eph. 1 : 11). What we behold, then, of the triumphs of Christian civilization in the world is in fulfilment of that purpose. Reasoning from what we see that God has done, and interpreting accordingly the intimations of the future given in the Holy Scriptures, who will venture to say that the light which has already fallen from the Sun of Righteousness upon our darkened humanity is not the radiant dawn of a perfect day, when the brightest visions of inspired seers shall become accomplished fact 1 At any rate, we are working along the line of the Divine will, as unmistakably declared in the providence of God, when planting in the midst of the peoples churches of regenerated men and women, instructed in the Word of God, we carry to them the force, the only force which can both regenerate and civilize. Regeneration, evangelization first, civilization afterward as its fruit, if God will. God in the truths of Holy Scripture has committed to us the key of knowledge by which we have entered into the heaven of Christian privilege which we enjoy. In this sense, He has made the expression of His love to the nations dependent npon the fidelity of His Church. In this sense, we stand in the place of God to the heathen nations. Amazing responsibility! In view of it, how acute the senlle of our obligation! In view of it, are we not compelled to say that whoever neglects or refuses to obey our Lord's last solemn charge to His Church sets himself to resist rather than to hasten the coming of the day of God, assumes the attitude of an enemy of his race?

Weare thus led to fix the place of the command of Christ to disciple the nations as a missionary motive. A~ external to man, it is a motive only in a secondary sense. It can be a real motive only as addressed to a soul filled with the love of God for sinners. A command can never originate life; it can only guide it already existing. We may galvanize a dead body to a semblance of life by external appliances, but not so can quicken it to genuine activity. We may thunder the commission in the ears of nominal Christendom till doomsday in vain. It will never be heard save by those whose ears have been opened by the Holy Ghost. Quicken the life of God in the 1I0uls of men, and they will run in the path of His commandments, as the vine runs up the trellis, which guides but does not give its life, and covers it with the beauty of its foliage and the lusciousness of its fruit. To him to whom it has been given by Christ dwelling in him, the command to diRciple the nations is nothing less than a transfiguration; it is a summons to a fellowship in the purest, loftiest purpose that ever entered the mind of man. Interpreted by the declaration with which our Lord introduced it, "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth," it assures love shrinking from her great task that thiR shrinking and apparently impotent love is nothing less than the infinite love of God Himself, energized with His infinite power to love in spite of demoniac hate and bitterest opposition, power to love even unto death, power to continue through the centuries to love until a rebellious race has been subjected by self-sacrificial love to her rightful Lord. Lifted, rapt by this Divine passion of saving grace above the possible plane of mere human action, the Pauls, the Coveys, the Judsons, the Livingstones, the Patons, the Cloughs go forth with the cross in their hearts, the cross in their lives, the cross on their lips, never doubting, despite all appearances, that He who inspires them and He who commands them will surely" not fail nor be discouraged till He have set judgment in the earth" (Isa. 42 : 4).

Your time will allow me to mention now only one more incitement to the great motive to missionary effort. That incitement is the fact that there is hidden in the heart of every gift of God to us a meaning and sweetness which only reveals itself when the gift is shared with others. Money hoarded notoriously makes a man a miser, makes a man miserable. Intellectual acquisitionil unused for the benefit of men only increase sorrow. Indeed, the best acquisition is secured in imparting knowledge-a practical wisdom that finds its expression in the proverb, "If you would learn a thing, teach it." And in the highest realm, the spiritual realm, the truth to which we call attention has its supreme illustration. No man knows

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING

the possible sweetness of the Gospel until he has instrumentally carried it to other souls. It must be true, indeed, that no man knows anything whatever of the love of God unless he has the disposition, at least, to communicate it. It cannot, in the nature of things, be selfishly possessed. One of the mO<lt pregnant of our Lord's sayings is' the declaration of the principle of universal application. "It is more blessed to give than to receive." It is more blessed, because it is in giving that we get at the kernel of the gift to us. Every parent knows that if he would discover the superlative flavor of a fruit, he must taste it through the palate of his child. The alabaster cruse did not reveal the exceeding preciousness of the ointment which it contained until she of Bethany whose it was poured it forth upon the Saviour's head; then its exquisite perfume was for her and for all that were in the house. God's love for us sinners, His most precious gift to us, has within it, at its heart, a secret of blessing for us as individuals, as churches, as a nation, waiting to be disclosed in richness beyond our highest thought in proportion as we obey the Master's injunction, " Freely ye have received, freely give. "

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

On Friday evening, December 4th, 1891, every available seat on the main floor, on the stage, and in the galleries of Exeter Hall, London, was filled, and by one of the best audiences we have ever seen in that great gathering place.

The meeting was called specially to welcome Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong and Miss Soonderbai Powar, who came to protest on behalf of their fellow country people against the opium traffic; and two representatives of the Chinese Embassy were seated in the front row on the platform.

Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, Chairman, in his opening address, said he was prepared to unite in taking active measures to suppress the growth and sale of opium, except as needful for medicinal purposes; and proceeded to indicate the special linea of argument for the suppression of the opium traffic.

First, as to the financial objection that it is impossible to do without the opium revenue, if a thing be right to do, it matters not what it may cost. If our forefathers faced the cost to rid the nation of the sin of slavery, it is surely duty and privilege to make whatever sacrifice be required to set India and China free from this curse.

Further, there is the moral difficulty, that the consumption of opium invariably demoralizes, degrades, and lowers the tone and pllysique of those who use it. Here the speaker read from the High Commissioner of Burmah, now Sir C. Aitchison, a strong indictment against th9 Government and nation which permitted or encouraged such a traffic to the ruin of their own subjects. But the highest of all arguments is the spiritual. Like a wail of agony there comes to us the cry, "Come over and help us. We are hurrying fast to ruin."

It is impossible to be silent in view of this tremendous issue. Knowing that opium degrades and leads on to inevitable destruction, can we refraic from urging our Government and pleading with our God to deliver us from this dark stigma with regard to our dealing with the people of China and India ~ Cost what it may, we will dare to do righteouRly, and while sending the Gospel to these people, we will not be parties to their destruction for the sake of money.

Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church Missions at Melbourne, Victoria, who is a model of public utterance in the English tongue, told how, in youth, a father's warnings had saved him from the degrading opium habit. Standing by the victims of this terrible poison, he has often been moved to the tenderest sympathy for men, self-convicted of sin against the clearest light, with a yearning to rid themselves of the injurious practice, yet bound by cravings as abject slaves.

The victims themselves say that the only measure adequate to meet the evil is the absolute prohibition of the traffic by Government. For twentyfive years Mr. Cheong has exhorted men resolutely to battle with their thraldom,'but the invariable answer is that it is hopeless to attempt it until the temptation to relapse is absolutely removed. Very rarely, indeed, have men succeeded by strength of will in giving up thi8 fascinating vice. A medical man used it to soothe his cough, and after a frightful struggle with th~ strong desire for continuous indulgence, brought a strong will and antidotes to bear upon the habit, and so escaped j but in other instances men have utterly failed.

A hopeful and intelligent nati ve, becoming interested in the services of the mission and in the Scriptures, broke the habit, but during a subsequent illness again yielded in a moment of weakness, and has had a complete relapse, it being very unlikely that he will have sufficient strength to undergo the ordeal a second time, with all its attendant agony and suffering. Another man of high reputation, when he found himself powerless to break the habit, sought relief for his misery in suicide.

Missionaries in China are convinced that opium has been well named the" great plague of Asia," and unless dealt with in time it may become the great plague of the world. Already two thousand Europeans in Australia, men of good social position, indulge in opium smoking, besides the large number of others who take the poison in the form of morphia.

From representations made to the Government of Victoria the executives have unanimously agreed that opium is nothing hut an evil, and have drafted a measure absolutely prohibiting the traffic. According to the provisions of this measure, no one is to grow or manufacture opium in Victoria except for medicinal purposes. No vessel arriving at any port of the colony is to carry more than fifty pounds' weight. Sellers of the drug, keepers of dens for its use, and opium smokers are to be subject to a penalty of £500, or twelve months' impriRonment.

Mr. Cheong's speech was very powerful. In course of it he compared opium to the octopus, getting hold of its victim and then extending its many arms in every direction throughout his body, mind, conscience, and will, until he hopelessly succumbs to the power of a victorious foe. The address will never be forgotten by those who heard it.

Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian Christian lady of Bombay, addressed herself to the task of delivering the many momentous messages which she bore from the women of India as!lembled in public meetings at Poona, Bombay, and Lucknow.

In her native land the drug is readily obtained by the poorest persons, and it is a fruitful cause of infanticide and suicide. Many families have to suffer privation and ruin because husbands and fathers spend the greater part of their scanty earnings in the indulgence of their depraved appetite. Some of the women said: "Tell the Engli!!h people that, if they help us in this time of difficulty, we should be so thankful that we would take the skin off our bodies to make shoes for them. "

In India, with its thirty-three millions of gods, the female idolworshipper!! said : "Tell the English people and Government that if they will stop this trade, we will regard them as our gods. " When missionaries go to the zenanas to preach, they are told : "Go and convert your Christian Government first, and then come and tell us about Christ." It is useless to spend money on missionaries, and to pray daily for the coming of Christ's kingdom, while the promotion of the opium traffic is delaying that kingdom. Some of the poor women said: " We know that all the Government wants is money, money, money. Tell them only to stop this wicked trade, then they may send their soldiers, break into our houses, and take all we have; for we cannot bear the utter ruin which this thing is bringing upon us!" High caste women are not allowed to work for themselves j and if the husbands spend their time in the opium dens, there is nothing for the poor women and children but to lie down in their dark zenana rooms and die.

The wretched sufferers, being unable to distinguish between missionaries and Government, cast the imputation of this terrible iniquity upon Christianity. If a man knocks down another and robs him because the first needs money, the aggressor is sent to prison; but what should be done to a Christian Government which is knocking down, in II very terrible and heartless manner, millions of men and women for the same reason?

While India and China are suffering these things, some persons say that those who agitate for reform are using !trong language j but Miss Powar prof~ssed herself unable to conceive the strength of denunciation which must come from tIle lipE of Him who gave His precious life alf,o for lands beyond the seas. Missionaries are saddened as they enter the filthy opium dens and see indescrihable scenes, living skeletons heaped one upon another, thousands of degraded beings going fast to hell, and the onlookers powerless for rescue. What is the use of preaching to men who have become idiotic? When they do understand tho message that is brought to them, they exclaim: " We don't want your religion~ The Christians have ruined us !"

"Woe to all who smoke opium," said another. "We did not wish for it, but we were coaxed into its use"-referring to the action of license- holders, who, unless they sell a certain quantity of the drug annually, have to bear a heavy fine j and so work hard in their evil occupation, ~ending their emissaries into the cities for the purpose of enticing young men into their dark and foul opium dens. H an Englishman poisoned his neighbor's children he would be hanged, but England, through her Government, is poisoning India and China j and from these countries, where unlabelled poison freely circulates among the people, there must and will ascend to God a continual cry for justice, until Enghtnd is converted from the error of her way.

Mr. A. S. Dyer followed, moving the following resolution: "This meeting,. representing the aroused conscience of the nation, in view of the fact that the traffic in opium carried on by the British Government of India, brings upon countless numbers of our fellow-men in China, India, and Burmah physical and moral degradation, and upon their innocent families unutterable misery and ruin, is a grievous hindrance to the spread of the Gospel, by identifying this professedly Christian country with the sin of propagating an odious vice, and also dries up the sources of legitimate commerce, calls upon the Government to immediately direct the stoppage of the growth, manufactnre, and sale of opium in India (except for strictly medicinal purposes), and its export therefrom, in harmony with the vote of the House of Commons of April loth last, which condemned this traffic as ' morally indefensible.'

"This meeting further expresses its conviction that the people of the United Kingdom will not hesitate to repeat a sacrifice similar to that by which they put an end to negro slavery in British colonies, and to give 8uch moderate temporary assistance to the Indian Exchequer as may be needed to enable the Government of India wholly and at once to dispense with the revenue from the opium trade, without placing any fresh burdens upon the people of that country."

Mr. Dyer said: " We have listened to the representatives of Eastern countries containing a population of more than six hundred million 80uls. Adjacent to these are other lands suffering from the curse of the British Indian opium traffic, of whose inhabitants these guests are also the repre- sentatives. The plea for justice which they have made is, therefore, a plea in the interests of peoples comprising half the population of the globe.

Considering the numbers affected or threatened by the opium scourge, therl:'

has never been a subject of greater magnitude before the public. May God burn it into the hearts of the people of this land, that the nation is re- sponsible for the greatest attack upon humanity that history records or that the world has known. When I first wcnt to India, rather more than four years ago, I had no idea that the British Government in that country wcre propagating the opium vice among our fellow-subjects there, in addi· tion to exportiug the poisonous drug to curse the Chinese nation. The facts in reference to the consumption of opium in India have come upon me as an awful revelation through careful and patient investigation. "

After showing, on the basis of official reporb, that the consumption of the poison had increased in the Bombay Presidency 549 per cent since 1876, while in other provinces it has also sadly increased, the speaker asked: " How was this increase brought about ~ The license to sell opium in any city or district is put up to public auction, or disposed of to the highest bidder, the Government having previously fixed the minimum sale, or the lowest quantity which the successful bidder must sell during the term of his contract.

" The form of license in use in the Bombay Presidency provides that if the holder of the license should fail to sell the stipulated minimum.amount of the poison he must pay (I quote the words of the license) 'penalty at the rate oj Rs. 5 per pound on the quantity oj opium required to make up the said minimum.'

" In the Northwest Provinces and Oudh the license provides that if one fail to buy of the Government the minimum quantity officially fixed to be retailed by him in each month, 'and the collector considers his explanation of his failure to buy the required amount to be unsatisfactory, the collector may resume the lease at once, and confiscate the instalments paid in advance by the lessee as security.'

"During the last three years the number of opium shops in India, instead of diminishing, increased by 1486.

" Preposterous statements have been made as to the increase of taxation that would be entailed if the opium traffic were abolished. But the legitimate revenue of India-i.e., apart from the opium traffic, has increased for a great many years past. During the last five years it bas increased at the average rate of seven hundred thousand tens of rupees per year. A careful estimate shows that all that is required to end the blackest chapter in our national history is a sum only equal to half the amount t!tat was given fifty years ago, with far less resources, to free the negro slaves in our "'Test Indian possessions. A subsidy of ten million ponnds to the Indian Exchequer, spread over a period of seven years, and divided into annual grants on a diminishing scale, would settle this infamous business; and it could be arranged in a manner that would cause the burden of this great act of justice to be almost imperceptible."

Rev. David Hill read an extract from a letter from a missionary brother a hundred miles from Hankow. The writer said: "I have bad news for you. I have seen the first poppy field in this part of the country." In all his travels he had never seen the poppy grown in that province before. Then in Hankow, forty years ago, one would see in every part of

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALES'l'lNE

the city signboards with two Chinese charaders implying" Sz-chuen rice," that province growing so much rice that it could supply its own needs and send largely to other provinces. Now these letters have wholly disappeared, and in their stead stand two other characters implying" Sz-chuen earth," a Chinese euphemistic way of denominating the drug poil:!on grown in Sz-chuen.

Rev. John G. Gibson Raid: "The cause has been under trial long enough, and we have got a good verdict from an impartial jury, and demand that sentence against an evil work be executed speedily. We may discuss this qu"cstion on the basis of the Word of God, of Blue Books, of finance, of morality. of mercy, or of justice; but on any ground we have a good canse, and have nothing to fear from the fnllest discussion.

" ~~i!sionaries at home must be interested in this matter; for if it be a foul wrong, then we are sharers in it. Under onr system of government we are partners in the opium concern. Our capital carries it on, and our name and honor are by it put to shame; moreover, we have pledged ourselves to Chinese audiences to lift up our voices against this thing. Let us keep high the tone of this discussion. It is a crusade. The cross of Christ is in front. Let us resolve to follow in that faith which sees the end from the beginning, and that prayer which makes all things possible."

Rev. W. R. Winstone, from Burmah, said: "Practically, we find the people of Burmah on their knees praying us not to introduce the opium. We found, when we annexed Upper Burmah some years ago, prohibition the law of the land. Nominally it may be said to be still so ; but it is systematically broken, and with our own connivance. Our officials license Chinamen to sell the opium drug to their fellow-countrymcn in places where there is hardly a Chinaman to be found. and the smallest inquiry would show the plea to be only a pretence to secure the right of selling opium to the Burmese." The speaker concluded with a recital of English heroism at Manipur, and a call to similar determination in maintaining our protest against this national wrong-doing.

These resolutions being put to the meeting, were carried with much enthusiasm.

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALESTTNE.

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAl.:NTON, MASS.

It must be confessed that he is not the typical missionary, either in appearance or apparent function. He is not dressed in ministerial gal b, or, indeed, in much garb of any sort. He was never known to preach a sermon ; he holds no credentials from mi~sional'y boards; I do 1I0t think that he could be made to see that he is a missionary at all, or even to understand what the word" missionary" means. "Vhen I saw him he was simply one of a gang of men, with picks and spades in their hands working on the Jericho road. And yet I am sure that, all unpromising as he may seem, and unecclesiastical as may be his labor, he has a large place in the enlightenment and evangelization of the land, his particular part of the work being. to preach the practical gospel of good roads.

As everybody knows, the word" road" means much less in Falestine than it does in America or in any other civilized country. There it is simply a trail over the rocks; a narrow footpath, worn hard by the trampling of the feet of men and animals for centuries. It is never cared for nor repaired; it has a curious fashion of getting its every inch covered with rolling pebbles,. or sharp, jagged stones; it is uncomfortable to walk on ; it affords often precarious footing for your horse; it is absolutely impassable for wheeled vehicles of any sort.

But poor roads mean segregation, isolation, non-intercourse. The man who lives fhe miles away from you, over a bad road, is not so really your neighbor as is he who lives ten miles down the turnpike, or twenty miles up the railroad. Distance is measured not merely by miles, but also by the difficulties by which those miles are traversed. This is 'ery clearly seen in Palestine. The little villages scattered through the land are cut off from each other by the difficulties of travel, and still more completely isolated from the few large towns and cities from the same cause. When fifteen or twenty miles constitute a day's travel, and when that distance must be covered on foot over rough ways, the average villager is not apt to get far away from his home. As a matter of fact there is very little of that knowledge of and relation with each other that is seen between the people of different towns in a land where communication is easier.

But latterly a change for the better is coming into the road system of the country. The Turkish Government is being forced to take up the work of internal improvement. It may be questioned whether it is the policy of the Turk to do anything to make Palestine more attractive than it now is j whether he would not rather leave it in its present bare and barren condition, lest, drawn by its restored beauty, heightened and increased by the recollection of its wonderful history, the world should crowd in and presently wrest it from the power of the Crescent. But whether he would or not, the Turk cannot well help himself. There is 1 strange restlessness upon the people. It is like the turning of a giant in his sleep. The Government must utilize it and control it, or be overthrown by it. One sign of this is the recent opening of Moslem schools for both boys and girls, 8S a kind of "back-fire" to missionary schools. The demand for better facilities for travel is another such indication. And so, probably more because it cannot help itself than because of any real interest in the matter, the Turkish Government is now engaged in an extensive work of road building. For years there have been excellent roads between Beyrout and DamaRcus, at the nortll, and Jaffa and Jernsalem, at the south. Now highways as good as are the majority of those in the best-kept portions of our own land are completed or are in process of construction between other towns and cities. From Damascus, going southward, you travel for four hours (twelve miles) over a road twenty-five or thirty feet wide. At Tiberias, on the shole of the Sea of Galilee, a road begins and runs for some distancce over the hills; and before you reach Nazareth you find the other end of it, running out as far as Cana (Kefr Kenna), and before long the two ends will be joined. From Nazareth a diligence road leads to Haifa, on the coast, another to Acre, and still another is finished southward as far as the edge of the great Plain of Esdratlon. A road is nearly completed between Shechem and Jaffa. I am not sure, but I think there is also a coast road from Jaffa, northward. In a few months the Good Samaritan might ride from .T€fusalem to Jericho with his coach and pair over a good broad highway j while to-day the traveller goes down into " the south country," and visits Bethlehem and Hebron and Rachel's Tomb, not as the fathers used to travel these ways, on foot, Of on camel-back, but in a modern, nineteenth-century" hack." On the way from Jerusalem to the sea-coast one crosses the roadbed of the new" Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad." That sounds odd enough, doesn't it 1 But we must get used to it. After years of idle talk and futile plans, the railroad is at last a fact. On the track laid through the orange groves of Jaffa we saw one day last fall, with steam up, all ready for their trial trip, which was to be made that day, the three American-built locomotives, "Jerusalem," "Jaffa," and" Ramleh," sent out by the Baldwin Locomotive Works, of Philadelphia. Just how soon the road will be ready for operation cannot be told with certainty. The French engineer in charge said in my hearing that he expected to run the Jirst train in July, 1891. So far as I know, that expectation has not been fulfilled. Hut it will not be long before the solitudes which have for ages wrapped the sacred hills as a garment will be startled by the engine's shrill shriek, and the watchman on the" towers of Zion" will look down upon that" modern miracle," a railroad train rolling into its depot hard by the Jaffa Gate of the Holy City. It is not hazarding much to prophesy that within five years one may land from his steamer at Jaffa, take the train to Jeruslllem, and thence go by diligence to almost every point of interest and importance in the land j and that he may do it all with scarcely more of fatigue or discomfort than was involved in a tour through Switzerland five years ago.

Now, all this would be interesting to the student of contemporaneous history, as showing the onward sweep of thought and life even in lands hitherto most rigorously secluded. But it means much more to the student of God's purposes-the careful observer of the workings. of His providence. It means the breaking up of the isolation in whic1J these villages and towns of Palestine have been lying from the beginning. It means an easier intercourse, and, by consequence, a quickened interest in and a broader intelligence concerning the things which lie beyond the narrow village limits. It means a progressive enlightenment and civilization for these people by contact with enlightening lind civilizing influences from without. And it means far more than this, too. It is a matter of history that God has a first mortgage on every foot of road made, and every rod of railload track laid. That history will not be falsified with respect to Palestine. The opening up of this land is the opportunity-the" great door and effectual"-of the Gospel. The" casting up of the highway" is the making of a path for the chariots of the Lord's purposes. The human agents and agencies for carrying the tidings of salvation are helped or hindered by whatever helps or hinders contact and association and intercourse. EvelY blow of the pick, then, cutting its way through the lOck has a higher mission than to contribute to the eaRe and comfort with which the casual tourist shall hereafter pass thf()ugh the land j it facilitates the work of evangelization; it hastens the time when 1he herald of the Cross shall be able to come easily and quickly to all parts of the country, and when he shall find awaiting his coming, not the ignorant and self-satisfied stupidity of isolated villagers, scarce knowing that there is anything to know beyond the childish traditions of the little place they call their home, but the quickened and everincreasing interest of people who are beginning to think and to question, and who in even this beginning of a social and intellectual awakening are prepared to hear and to ponder the message he brings.

Therefore I claim for my brother of the pick and spade a place among the missionaries of Palestine. I hail him as one of the forces by which the redemption of the Land of Promise is to be brought about. And I would give him a place among the chief workers and call him one of tbe mightiest forces, too. I am not unmindful of what has been done and is being done in the Holy Land by missionaries working toward distinctively spiritual ends. I am not disposed to undervalue results thus obtained, nor are my eyes closed to the many significant signs of the beginning of a new order of things in that little mountain kingdom. A marvellous change is coming to pass under our eyes. The scattered people are returning to the land of their fathers, and room and place is being made for them there. It is almost startling to read of 5000 Jews coming back to Jerusalem in a single month (August, 1889), the greater part to take up residence there. If you would have your faith in God's Word stimulated, and the prophecy of the olden time made to appear new and fresh-the making of contemporaneous history-take your Bible and go up upon one of the highest housetops within the walls of Jerusalem. Turn to Jeremiah's word: "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, t11at the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath. And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the Lord." And now close the Book and look down upon that newer Jerusalem which is growing up about the older, and listen while they who have studied most carefully

1892.J A 'rIlIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP

into this matter tell you that, so far as human scholarship has succeeded in ascertaining the location of these variou~ points named, the building is following exactly the lines of this Divine SU1·vey. All this means more than we are always willing to think or admit. And yet, considering these things, and conceding all that they can mean, it is my conviction that there is at the present time nothing relating to the opening and evangelization of the land of greater prophetic ~ignificance and importance than the work of road making which is going on under thA authorization of the Turkish Government. In itself, of courst', it is nothing; but in what it makes possible, in what it facilitates, it is much. It is but a preliminary work; but without it the progress of the Gospel in the land would be sadly hindered. It is characteristic of God's methods that they fit into the grooves which men have made for them. The voice of a new John is crying in the wildernesses of Judea and Samaria and Galilee, "Prepare ye the way of the Lord! Make straight in the desert a highway for our God I"~ They who hear the voice are doing the bidding, not knowing whom they obey, or what it is that they do. But soon along these ways thus prepared, the messengers of the Gospel shall run to every city, and every village, and every home proclaiming again in the Lord's own land the Lord's grace and mercy and love. Thus shall He come" unto His own" once more. Will they refuse to receive Him as before!

Work well and faith full y, then, brother missionary of the Society of the Pick and Shovel. Strike sturdy blows; clear from the way all obstacles; make a good broad highway through the land. And be quick about it; for the King is at thy back. ,. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand" for Palestine, as for the rest of the world.

A THIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP.

BY REV. C. H. MOCKRIDGE, M.A•• D.D., GENERAL SECRETARY OF MISSIONS OF CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA.

Some men are born with the missionary spirit strong within them. It is an impulse of their nature, and, take with them whatever for!D it may, it must assert itself. Such a man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, who is brought before our notice first as a fellow of Caius College, Cambridge, at a time when the attention of the people of England was being powerfully drawn to the subject of foreign missions. In 1854 a mission was organized in England for India, the particular point for operations being Delhi, where preparation for the .work had already been made. Two clergymen, Rev. J. Stuart Jackson and Rev. A. R. Hubbard, hoth of Caius College, Cambridge, lp,ft Englaud and undertook the work there. Mr. Jackson wrote back to Mr. Mackenzie urging him to find colleagues for him in England and to send them out to his assistance. Mackenzie undertook the work; but he saw at once that be could not urge others to such a task with- out engaging in it himself. He accordingly volunteered to go, but delays took place, caused chiefly by hIs friends, who seemed very desirous to retain his services in England, and with the delay came a change of design, Africa being chosen as a field of labor instead of India. Soon afterward the terrible Indian Mutiny took place, and Christian people, Ellgli~h people, men, women, and children were massacred right and left and felt the savage power of a revengeful and fanaticro race aroused to the highest pitch of fury. The missions of Cawnpore and Delhi were utterly de- stroyed, and all efforts at evangelization for tne time being were necessarily suspended.

Mr. Mackenzie, therefore, never went out to India; but he did not abandon his idea of undertaking foreign missionary work, for ill the year 1855 we find him in Africa assisting the Rt. Rev. Dr. Colenso, the first bishop of Natal, a name which the orthodox Christians not only of Africa but of the world have had every reason to deplore. Archdeacon Mackenzie, for such was the title bestowed upon him by his bishop, was at the head of a large training institution at Ekukanyeni, or the" Home of Light," and he had as his fellow laborers two men who afterward imprinted their names indelibly upon the missionary work of Africa. One was the Rev. R.

Robertsoq, who afterward labored in Zululand, and the other was a medical man, Dr. Callaway, remarkable in many respects. In him the missionary, the physician, the farmer, the printer, the ethnologist, the philologist were all combined, and in later life he added that of the priest, and a grateful people bestowed upon him the further office of bishop. It is only recently that this wonderful man, one of the greatest on earth, Bishop Callaway, died in England, to which country he went after his physical strength could no longer respond to the suggestions of his gigantic intellect and the mo- tions of his iron yet Christ-like will.

Such were the men who were destined to play an important part in the future work of bearing the Gospel torch into some of the dark spots of darkest Africa.

At that time the master mind of Livingstone was being expended upon that vast and gloomy territory. In 1856 the great explorer, after having labored for sixteen years in Africa, suddenly appeared in England and, of course, became at once the hero of the hour. He appealed powerfully to England on behalf of Africa, and some enthnsiasm, though not to any very great extent, was aroused. Though a Presbyterian, Livingstone felt the power and ancient status of the Church of England, and appealed to her universities for that help which he felt she should give as a powerful branch of the Church of Christ. In 1858 he returned to AfrIca somewhat crestfallen, as his mission seemed to have accomplished but little. Still he had left a f;park of enthusiasm in England whir.h WliS destined to be fanned iuto a flame. Dr. Gray, Bishop of Capetown, a man of apostolic zeltl and fervor, visited England to keep . alive the spark which Livingstone. had ~–~. , ~ kindled. The result was that in 1859 a meeting was held in Cambridge which led to the formation of a mission to Central Africa.

Strange to say, at that very time, quite unannounced anq unexpected, Archdeacon Mackenzie arrived in England from Africa. He had gone there to advise with the home authorities before starting, what he felt ought to be done at once, a special mission to Zululand, and he found that the very society he could have wished for had been formed as if ready for him. Here, then, was the work, and here was the man. The work was that suggested by Livingstone; the man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, and in every way he seemed thoroughly qualified for it. He was a ripe scholar and popular in his university. To a spirit naturally inclined to missionary work he was now able to add an experience sufficient to promise great usefulness in the future. He had acquired something of the language of South Africa, and knew pretty well the customs of the people, and besides he had wonderful faith in God, so humble and childlike as sometimes to be amusing, and so profound and sincere as to win for him the admiration of all.

The missionary meeting referred to was a large and enthusiastic one. Grand speeches were made, and many boastful things said about the prospects of future tIiumphs for the Church of God-all so easy to talk about and yet sometimes so difficult to achieve. It was easy for men living in sunny England, far away from the darkness of heathenism, to talk of the grand work that was about to be done, but Mackenzie, fresh from the field itself, having been face to face with the foe, could not share altogether the enthusiasm of the hour. In the depths of his own humility he whispered to a friend, " I am afraid of this. Most great works have been carried on by one or two men in a quieter way, and have had a more humble beginning. "

Little did this good soul know at the time how bitterly this prophecy was to be fulfilled! But at all events Mackenzie was the hero of the hour. For nine months he travelled over England, speaking for missionary objects and winning, if not entire enthusiasm for the cause he advocated, at least deep admiration for himself and the work he had undertaken. A man of strong physical power, who had held his own in all manly sports and athletic exercises, commended himself and his undertaking to the ordinary English mind, and this, coupled with 11 deep spirituality of heart, had much influence with those who were full of Christian sympathy and love.

He left for Africa in October, 1859, and was consecrated on January 1st, 1860, "Bishop of the mission to the tribes dwelling in the neighborhood of Lake Nyassa and River Shire"-a title long enough to indicate far more work than the great and good man was allowed to accomplish.

The newly consecrated bishop lost no time in starting for his allotted work. He had with him a small staff, clerical and lay, and with them a laborer and three native converts that had been trained at Capetown. They made their way to the mouth of the Zambesi, and there, at Kongone, they met Livingstone, on whom, it is needless to say, they relied greatly for advice and guidance; but, strange to say, the sagacity of the great ex- plorer seemed to fail him, and the steps advised by him proved singularly unfortunate. He had at the time, for his own use, a small steamer called the Pioneer, which had been lent to him by Her Majesty's Government, and this he gladly pla~ed at the disposal of the bishop and his party, with di- rections to take the River Roovooma, along which, by a southwest course, they might reach Lake NyaHsa. But the river proved too shallow for the amount of water drawn by their boat, and they found that after three weeks' hard steaming they had only gone thirty miles; but at length, on May 1st, they began to ascend the Zambesi, and here the Pioneer had a bet- ter chance, but only for a time, for after a nine days' voyage they began again to encounter shallow water. The account of this voyage is full of interest, but at the same time sad enough. At intervals they had to stop and turn out into the woods to cut fuel for the steamer, which in itself would perhaps have afforded but amusement and diversion for them were it not for the deadly fever which in Africa seems with such terrible clutch to fasten itself upon the white mau. All of the party, more or less, suffered from it, but still they encouraged one another, and kept up their spirits as best tlley could. When, however, they again encountered shallow water they fretted under the delay, and it is little wonder that lonely, depressed feelings stole over them. In this matter Livingstone was again at fault. Two years hefore he had himself ascended the Zambesi, but he had not taken into account that his boat at that time only drew about half the water that the Pioneer, with its present load, was compelled to draw. This, of course, cauRed great delay and much annoyance and anxiety.

After two months battling with sand· banks and shallow water, stirring up the long undisturbed bed of the silent floViing Zambesi, they arrived at a place now known as " Chibisas." And here they determined to abandon their craft and strike inland on foot. Carrying out their intention, they made for the highlands which lay to the northeast of them. On their way they encountered several slaving parties, and took upon themselves to rescue from the slave-dealers their unfortunate victims. Few troubles ever laid upon man by his fellow man have ever exceeded those which the unfortunate African, seized to be a slave, has had to endure on his weary march to the ships that are to carry him away. Weighted with heavy forks fastened round their necks, galled as to their wrists and ankles with the grl/at chains which bind them together, panting and groaning under a hot African sun, goaded by their cruel driver~ into a pace far beyond their strength, left in the forest to die a lingering death if overcome by exhaustion, maimed perhaps beforehand lest freedom should be gained with returning strength, they suffer misery which perhaps is difficult to describe.

Livingstone knew how to deal with these men who thus enslaved and tortured their fellow beings, and, with the assistance of Bishop Mackenzie and his party, rescued the unfortunate creatures from their hands, removed the heavy yokes from their necks, struck off their chains and set them free. Full of gratitude, the liberated slaves joined their liberators and remained with them as their friends.

A friendly tribe of natives also crossed their path. They were called Manganja! and were overjoyed at seeing Livingstone, for they were suffering at the hands of the Ajawa, a hostile tribe who were oppres!ling them. He and the missionary party lent their assistance, and thus reinforced the Manganja effectually crushed their oppressors.

The party at length settled at Magornero. a beautiful place 4000 feet above the level of the sea, and here Livingstone left them to commence their work. It was now about the end of July. The outlook was not of the brightest. They had the slaves that they had rescued as their first material to work upon, and with them they commencid j but they had incurred the h?stility of the Ajawa, who at first harassed them considerably.

They commenced their missionary work by studying the languages of the natives, as the latter were busily engaged putting up huts and doing other necessary work. Daily services were commenced in one of the largest of the huts which, on account of these sacred offices, was called the chapel. Schools were established, and the little community commenced the ordinary Christian life. The natives were much impressed by the enjoined observance of the Sunday. Such order was at last obtained that one of the party wrote home to a friend, "'What a luxury a chair is ! what a rest it is! We have now a table, albeit a very rickety one, and our beds are off the ground-an approach to civilizatiorr which, with the sitting to take our meals, astonishes and delights our bones as much as it does the admiring group of natives. "

Magomero, though spoke n of as a beautiful place and high above the level of the sea, was not a healthy spot, because other places in its neighborhood were still higher than it, and left for it the designation of a " hole." Consequently the deadly fever began again its fatal work. In November the bishop took a journey to Chibisas (already mentioned), hoping to meet Livingstone, and there he met the Rev. H. Burrup, who had recently arrived to do missionary work, little dreaming of the dark cloud be was so soon to encounter. In the month of December the bishop, with Mr. Burrup, started upon another expedition for the purpose of finding, if possible, and conferring with Livingstone. The Ajawa still troubled him and had to be punished for an act of treachery. The journey undertaken was a hard one, and lay through morasses and swamps j nor were they entirely Rure of the route that had to be taken. In fact, after a weary trudge of eight days they found that they had been upon the wrong track and that it would be necessary for them to return to Magomero and start afresh. This they did, and then found that a journey of two hundred miles lay before them. Taking but one night's rest, the energetic bishop determined to make this journey, and in the morning, taking with him only Mr. Burrup and one of the Cape men, he started. They reached Chibisas again and there borrowed a canoe and made their way along the river. On the second night of this fatal journey their canoe upset, and themselves together with their blankets, and a11 things belonging to them, were thrown into the water. No place of shelter could be reached j no one was nigh to render any assistance. They were tired and sleepy, and in their wet clothes, wrapped in blankets which they had rescued from the water, and by no means dry, they passed the night as best they could. The grim spectre of the fatal fever threatened them and at once it commenced its attack. The quinine and other medicines, which must be used continually in that pestilential climate, had been lost when the boat upset, and in abject misery they felt themselves exposed helplessly to a fatal disease. And all too soon it came, and the bishop of God's Church fell a victim to it on a lonely island far away from the haunts of man. The feyer suddenly pulled down his great strength, and he quietly breathed his last on January 31st, 1862, just thirteen months after his consecration. The angels of God were near, no doubt, to see the dismal scene; but the only one in the flesh that was there to witness it was Mr. Burrup, the bishop's companion, who set about the mournful task of consigning the body to the grave. To dig a shallow grave and place the body in it was all that he could hope to do; and when his task was done the sun had nearly set. He was himself weak aud dying, for the fever having taken away the bishop all too easily fastened its fangs upon the priest. By the dull light of receding day he read what portion of the Burial Service he could and then he turned to drag his weary body, if possible, back to the mission-station. No doubt he turned to say a sad farewell to the little mound of fresh earth at the foot of an acaciatree which marked all that was left of the fine, robust Euglishman who had fallen in the wilderness a martyr to his Master's work. And then he turned away, and by painful journeys reached Magomero in time only to tell his mournful tale, when he, too, followed his bishop to the place where" the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest."

ThiE was the end of Bishop Mackenzie, but it was not the end of the mISSIon. The rest of the little band kept up their work as best they could. Some of them died and some were hopelessly shattered in health, but the work faltered not. A new bishop, Bishop Tozer, was sent out from England, and event.nally changed the headquarters of the mission to Zanzibar. Such was the commencement, mournful enough, of the Diocese of Central Africa, in which, however, never since has missionary work flagged or missionary. zeal grown cold. The thought of the lonely grave in the wilds of Africa has ever lent zest to the work, and good Bishop Mackenzie, " though dead yet speaketh. "

A lady, once of much poetic power, on hearing the writer of this paper tell the story of Bishop Mackenzie in public, wrote the following lines, which as yet, it is believed, have never been published, as soon afterward she herself was called away to her eternal hOllie : " On the wings of evening air Fall the sounds of pleading prayer ; 'Neath the acacia words are said For the burial of the dead. Now are past the hours of pain, Scorching sun and chilling rain; From the fever's wild unrest A bishop passes to his rest.

" Then for him there has passed a solemn throng Of the good and true, with their funeral song, And the sands are ploughed with the marks of feet Which have borne the chief in his winding sheet, And a white-robed choir with chant and hymn Have sung him to sleep with their requiem.

" No! one voice alone is heard Breathing forth hope's glorious word; One beside the dead has stood Through the fever and tho flood, Powerless the life to save- Able scarce to dig the grave, Cross the hands and breathe t}!.e prayer For the soldier sleeping there.

c. The death of a soldier, ah ! then will come The mournful throbbings of the mullied drum, And arms all reversed as the bayonets gleam 'Neath banners that over the dead man stream, And men's heads are bowed 'neath the sunset sky Round the loyal dead who could dare and die.

" No! St. Michael's host keep guard O'er the grave with watch and ward, For the march of angels' feet, And the roll of music sweet, And the welcome loud and long To the soul by faith made strong ; Echo in their power unpriced Through the palaces of Christ.

" Oh ! then in thy desolate tomb take rest, Thou knight of the Cross. Though above thy breast No kindred may come sweet flowers to plant, We enroll thy name in our holy chant. One day in seven ten thousands of tongues Arise to the Father in deathless songs, Saying or singing on land and on sea, • The noble army-of MARTYRS-praise Thee.'

" And the faithful men who stood Side by side 'mid storm and flood On the far-off English sod, Once had pledged their faith to God,

ARE MISSION CoNVERTS A FAILUJtlE?

Gave to Him their troth and trust, Shook from out their souls the dust And now in summer lands above Live the life of rest and love."

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE 1 BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

A series of papers by Rev. Archbishop Turnbull, B.D., Darjeeling, India, appeared in the Church of Scotland mission monthly, which are here presented in substance. This condensation omits much matter intended for Anglo-Indians and for the English, but retains the substance. It does not need to defend the missions on the side of quantity. A hundred years ago Protestant mission converts were 300 j now they are 3,000,000, of whom one per cent are themselves mission workers. How as to quality? Such objections are common: "Colonel So-and-so, home from India, says that our converts are mostly shams." Now, if our converts are mostly shams, our missionaries must be mostly hypocrites. A serious conclusion, which we are not to accept without some cross-examination of our military witness.

We are concerned only with Protestant converts j with these only as a community,. and only with Ind,ja.

I. Assuming the good faith of these military disparagements of our converts, we are not obliged to assume their truth. For instance : A regiment from Benares, passing through Cawnpore, was entertained at dinner there. One of the captains was asked by a lady at the table what the missionaries were doing in Benares. He assured hcr there were no missionaries there. "But I pay an annual subscription for an orphan-house." " 'I do not doubt it–for an orphan-house which does not exist. Do you think I could have lived three years in Benares without learning of it 1" A gentleman sitting by, asked the captain: "Did you go to church in Benares 1" " Certainly-by orders." "But there is no Government chaplain there." " True j but the service was conducted by clergymen who were much beloved by our men." " Strange; you attended services conducted by missionaries, and did not know of the existence of these gentlemen. Now as to the orphan-house. Did you ever see the long building in the street leading by Sigra to Marawaddi f' "Certainly. I once rode into the compound after a fox. I found a heap of little black rascals, who grinned at me. They knew where the fox was, but would not tell me." " Then you were in the precincts of the orphan-house 1" " Indeed! I took it for an indigo factory, or something of the sort. " Now imagine this officer returning to Scotland, and in all good faith, on the strength of his own local knowledge, assuring the discomfited subscribers to Benares missions that there were there neither missionaries nor orphan -houses ! As Dr. Warneck pertinently quotes from Dr. Ellinwood, imagine a London sportsman spending a year in the New York club houses, or an infidel German spAnding a year in the New York hotels. How much would either know of the religious life of the city 1 Enough to echo the contemptuous declarations of his own circle, that the religious life of America is a pure deception, the clergy a band of ragamuffins, and the church-members a flock of hypocrites! But, now, suppose a deputy of the Scottish General Assembly spending only a few weeks in New York.

What a mass of facts as to the religious life of America he would have gathered in that time !

But even such witnesses as tea-planters, spending their lives among the natives, and often friendly with the missionaries, may eailily be no less incompetent. Such sayings as these prevail: "Only vile, lazy fellows be- come Christians." "Let India be Christianized, and good-by to English rule." A native Christian servant misbehaves. "See," says his Chri~tian maRter, " what sort of refuse these native Christians are I" .

Here we see the trail of that universal false persuasion, that the mis- sionaries hold out mercenary inducements to their converts. Now these receive absolutely nothing from them, but are expected to contribute to mISSIOns. The last calculation was one thirty-fourth of their total income.

ImJlgine European Christendom rising to that standard!

We cannot deny, however, that many Europeans in India have met with many native Christians, and have found them "mostly shams."

There will always be the careless or indifferent., who take no pains to pene- trate beyond the soiled exterior of native Christianity. Beyond the narrow path which they themselves have trodden hard, they know nothing, and care little to know anything. Moreover, we have undertaken to be answer- able only for the Protestants; and out of 2,148,228 native Christians of India, 1,600,000 are claimed by the Roman Catholic and Syrian churches.

Most of the Christian servants in India are Madrasis, a majority of whom are Catholics.

Moreover, even the Protestants among them belong to the class most closely connected with the Anglo-Indian community, and most slightly con- nected with the mission churches. The English official has more to do with forming them than the missionary. And their masters are very com- monly so entirely indifferent to their Christian advancement that even when near the church of their conversion, they might as well be a thousand millls away, for all the opportunities they have t.o attend. Outcasts among their fellow-servants because Christians, and outcaRts in their masters' and mistress's view, although Christians, looking in vain for the compassionate hand of the Master in one of His people, they fall back, and are reproached as shams because they are frail men who cannot live a Christian life when all Christian nurture is withheld !

There are, of course, eertain worthless Hindus, or Moslems, who, hav- ing lost the privileges of their old religions, resort to Christianity as a

THE INCUBUS OF' THE KINGDOM

cover. But as English by-ends do not discredit the existence of the genuine pilgrims, nor even prove them a minority, no more do Hindn byends. But let Christian servants have fair play, and there is abundant proof that they turn out as satisfactory converts as any. To be in a real Christian family, under real Christian care, cannot certainly be disadvantageous to native Christians.

II. Now as to positive evidence. 1. Sir William Muir, once Lieutenant-Governor of the Northwest Provinces, remarking on the ever-increasing ratio of conversions, says: "And they are no~ shams 01' paper converts, as some would have us believe, but good, honest Christians, and many of them of a high standard." 2. The second witness-and after his evidence the case must be adjourned till at least next month-is the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (late Governor of Madras), thus reported in 1883 : " In justice to those natives who had adopted Christianity as their profession in India, he ought not to refrain from bearing his testimony to that which came more especially under the eyes of a governor-viz., their conduct in civil matters, as well as their conduct in religious matters. When they carne to large masses of the people, to whole villages which had adopted Christianity, then it was possible to those in authority to form some opinion as to whether the change of creed had conduced to the good conduct of the converts; and he must not refrain from saying that the tendency of the change had been decidedly for good." It is an obvious corollary to remark that if the character of the native Christian commnnity is satisfactory as a whole, even in the Madras Presidency the character of its members can scarcely be unsatisfactory as individuals.

Is it necessary to say, before closing, that this paper is in no sense designed as an attack on Europeans in India ~ Just as there are converts and converts, so also are there, of course, Anglo-Indians and Anglo-Indians; and among these the writer knows many a tea-planter, merchant, or soldier, whom he has reason to deem a far better Christian than himself, and to whom he owes eternal gratitude.

THE INCUBUS OF THE KINGDOM.

BY W. C. C.

It is generally admitted that the worldliness of the Church is the only obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the whole world. The work is well within our spare ability, and there is nothing in the way of doing it and doing it at once j only the people who profess to be doing it are not doing it, but, as a whole, are devotiug nearly all their time, labor, and money to the pleasures and vanities of this world" as the heathep. do." " The lust of the flesh" (luxury and pleasure), "the lust of the eyes" (refined IIlsthetic indulgences), and" the pride of life" (emulous style in our dwellings, dress and equipage) run all the way throug]! the ranks of Christian people, from the humblest to the highest, according to their several ability. To such things alone do we really give according to our ability; and so we " consume upon our lusts" the munificence of Him who "became poor that we, through His poverty, might be made rich," and have but a beggarly dole to spare for the vast majority of our race who have as yet tasted no share of the blessings purchaAed for them by the precious blood of Christ and entrusted by Him to us for distribution.

The present object in referring to this state of things is not so much to reprove it as to ask the cause of it. Can it be, I ask, that this state of things would continue if it were set before the members of our churches in its true light q In other words, if the theory and example of Christian living set before us by our teachers were essentially better than this our practice ~ Glorious was the Reformation that raised the Church out of dead works to a living faith and opened the Bible to the people. But who does not now see that what we call the Reformation was only a beginning of reformation ; the removal of a condition that made reformation impossible; leaving the great practical reforms to be wrought out by the unfolding principles of a resuscitated Gospel ~ Our thrl:le centuries of reformation have slowly accomplished a large development of the ethical consciousness of evangelical Christendom, and raised with it the standard of godly teaching and example. It is no longer suitable, for instance, to set forth the brandy bottle or to discountenance foreign missions at an ecclesiastical gathering. Far otherwise, indeed; and so of many other enormities that a century ago were not condemned as Church practices. But the fact remains that the worldly living, which the reader has probably thus far supposed to be what is meant here by " The Incubus of the Kingdom," is yet in the full fellowship of our churches and pulpits generally. Show me a Christian, layman or clergyman, who does not Jive up to the general style of his class in the income lists, but devotes more than his superfluity to the kingdom of Christ, and I will show you an exception marked and admired, and sometimes censured, as far as it is known. Show me a pulpit from which the 'consecrated self-abnegation of Christ is definitively enjoined and the lust of the flesh, and the eyes, and the pride of life are plainly denounced just as they are cherished in that particular Church, and you will show me an exception such as I have never yet seen, although I trust that such exceptions do exist.

On the contrary, it was not in a former century, but on a recent occasion that I heard from a very prominent evangelical pulpit, and from a still more prominent evangelical theologian, what I understand, as he did, to be the standard sumptuary doctrine of the Church-give liberally; but live liberally, too, if you can. It is but the unreformed doctrine that has been handed down to us through the comfortably good and pions dignitaries of an easy-going Christianity, but at the present day re-enforced against an encroaching consciousness of inconsistency with our Lord's d·emand of self-abnegation by the four following objections to obeying it, as form~lated by a chief rabbi of the Presbyterian Church on the occasion referred to : 1. You cannot draw the line. 2. It would tend to a rude asceticism. 3. It would impair our social influence. 4. Luxury gives vast employment to labor. As if inability to draw an infallible line between the claims of Christ and self were a reason for satisfying the latter first and at any rate! As if a holy self-denial were less refining than outward elegance, or as if no reasonable mean could be struck between sumptuous salf-indulgence and bare sustenance! As if every church and ministry th~t has been eminently mighty for God in the world, from the apostles down, had not been eminent for plain and humble living, as one great source of their reverence and power in the world! As if the wages paid to the servitors of luxury would not support an equal or greater number in the service of Christ and humanity! As if the Gospel were not the grand creator of and propagator of civilization, wealth, and prosperity wherever its power extends! I heard a Christian millionaire, " whose praise IS in all the churches" for eminent liberality, remark that the plumbing in his new mansion cost him seven thousand dollars. Every thousand that he ga'e to Christian work could have been ten thousand, without being missed as much as one dollar is by many a humble giver. Yet so far from reproof was he that it would be counted sacrilege to pronounce his sainted name in connection with this remark. But I can illustrate this subject with a brighter example-as much brighter as it is less known to fame-an example of consecration that fairly, and, alas! how rarely, translates into practice the literal sense of our Lord's condition of discipleship : "Whosoever forsaketh not all that he hath," etc. Possessed of a large fortune, my lamented friend was only" rich toward God." For himself he lived like a comparatively poor man, that he might use all that he had in simple stewardship for his Lord's housein his own house having nothing that could seem suspiciously expensive for a bank clerk with a salary of fifteen hundred dollars a year. Not everything that might be argued conducive to personal welfare, far less anything dictated merely by the customary style of others in his circumstances, but solely what was necessary for !!imple comfort and simple refinement entered into the measure of his private expenditure; all the rest was, as the former indced was, only less directly so, the Lord's. My first acquaintance with him was by letter, in which he mentioned having been entrusted with some of the Lord's money, concerning which he was seeking the Lord's will ; and in much subsequent experience he was never found to have any other money or any other will concerning it than the Lord's. When the ambassadors of Christ shall dare to preach unambiguously and practice heroically their Master's demand on every disciple as it was .~

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA

illustrated by this faithful steward, and when their teaching shall be accepted-as that of the Master Himself is not-by those who profess and call themselves Christians, then and then only may the rich and poor clasp hands over the chasm that now threatens to be a bloody one; and for the evangelization of the world, if there shall remain any embarrassmont, it will he from the plethora of wealth and the crowd of laborers pressing into the harvest field.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY JAMES L. PHILLIPS, D.D., SECRETARY INDIA S. S. UNION, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Some of our India churches have had Sunday-schools for many years. These have been for the Christian community alone. It was counted wellnigh impossible to open Sunday-schools for Hindu and Mohammedan children. The India Sunday-School Union was organized in 1876, and the missions taking special interest in this department of effort united under its auspices to improve and extend our Sunday-school system. Since its organization, barriers have yielded; the prayers of God's people have been answered in the remarkable opening of doors on every side for the Christian Sunday-school. At one Decennial Missionary Conference in Calcutta nine years ago, Sunday-schools received special attention, and thousands of Hindu and Mohammedan pupils were reported in regular attendance upon them. American mis~ions have always devoted much Jabor to this form of Gospel work; but now nearly all missions are coming to see its importance and promise.

There are now auxiliary Sunday-school unions in the principal provinces of India, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, Burma, Central Provinces, Rajputana, and the Northwest, all affiliated with the India Sunday-School Union, 80 that our work begins to take shape, and gives promise of large increase. I may say that there are really no serious obstacles now to the planting of Sunday-schools throughout this country. In some cases Hindus have come to our missionaries and begged for Sunday-schools to be opened in their villages. The Mohammedans are more conservative as a rule; but even they are glad to have their children instructed in the Scriptures. There was never so wide an open door, or so inviting, for Sunday-schools in India.

As in America and Great Britain, we have Sunday-school conventions in prominent places for discussing ways and means, for prayer and planning. These are attended by missionaries of all denominations, and other Christians, foreign and native j and this Sunday-school work is proving a bond of delightful fellowship among all disciples of our Lord in India.

I may cite two other good results of this rising interest in Sundayschools here. One is that hidden European workers are coming out into active service. We have not a few in India who were diligent workers in

MODERN INDIA

England, Wales, Scotland, and other places, but have been hidden and inactive since coming out here. For Sunday-school extension we are calling out lustily for volunteers; and I am very thankful to say some of these friends, who in this needy fidd had been idle, are now coming to the front and engaging in hearty effort.

The other good result is one that must greatly cheer all our friends in America and Europe-viz., a rising zeal for Christ on the part of our native Christians. There are things they cannot do and foreign teachers have to dn for them j but Sunday-school work is something they can do, and are learning to do with thoroughness and success. I cannot but look upon our Sunday-school enterprise as a capital school for training native Christians for effective service among their own countrymen. Tokens of cheer in this line already begin to appear.

Let India's Sunday-school workers be faithfully remembered in the prayers of Christians at home, and let special prayer be offered up for the early conversion of the children in our schools, and for their consecration to the Master's service in their own land. I believe that converted and consecrated children have a great work before them in hastening India's complete evangelization.

MODERN INDIA.

Sir William Hunter says: "I have often amusea myself, during my sohtary peregrinations, by imagining what a Hindu of the last century would think of the present state of his country if he could revisit the earth. I have supposed that his first surprise at the outward physical changes had subsided, that he had got accustomed to the fact that thousands of square miles of jungle, which in his time were inhabited only by wild beasts, have been turned into fertile crop-lands j that fever-smitten swamps haye been covered with healthy, well-drained cities j that the mountain walls which shut off the interior of India from the seaports have been pierced by roads and scaled by railways; that the great rivers which formed the barriers between provinces and desolated the country with their floods have now been controlled to the uses of man, spanned by bridges, and tapped by irrigation canals.

" But what would strike him as more surprising than these outward changes is the security of the people. In provinces where every man, from the prince to the peasant, a hundred years ago went armed, he would look around in vain for a matchlock or a sword. He would see the country dotted with imposing edifices in a strange, foreign architecture, of which he could not guess the uses. He would ask, What wealthy prince has reared for himself that spacious palace ~ He would be answered that the building was no pleasure house for the rich, but a hospital for the poor. He would inquire, In honor of what new deity is this splendid shrine ~ And he would be told that it was no new temple to the gods, but a school for the people." -Selected.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU?

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU 1 BY G. P. T.

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"-Lamentations 1 : 12.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye- Christians, That millions of beings to-day, In the heathen darkness of China, Are rapidly passing away q They have never heard the story Of the loving Lord who saves, And "fourteen hundred every hour Are sinking to Christless graves !"

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That in India's far-away land There are thousands of people pleading For the touch of a Saviour's hand 1 They are groping, and trying to find Him j And although He is ready to save, Eight hundred precious souls each hour Sink into a Christless grave!

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That Africa walks in night ~ That Christians at home deny them The blessed Gospel light 1 The cry goes up this morning From a heart-broken race of slaves, And seven hundred every hour Sink into Christless graves !

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Will ye pass by and say, It is nothing, WE cannot aid them! You can give, or go, or pray; You can save your souls from blood-guiltiness, For in lands you never trod The heathen are dying every day, And dying without God.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Dare ye say ye have nanght to do 1 All over the world they wait for the light; And is it nothing to you?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERI0DICALS.

BY RE.V, C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Bernstein, of the London Jewish Society, writes from Frankfort-on-the-Main: "One thing struck us very forcibly in all our travels-namely, that everywhere Jews are found who are more or less prepared to enter the Christian Church, and are only waiting for some great leader or event to give the starting impulse. IIJ fact, the Jews in Germany at the present time may begenerally compared to the generation at the time of our Saviour. Like Pharisaism and Sadduceeism then so now the , orthodox' and the ' reformed' parties have exhausted their forces, and as neither will give way to the other there is but a quiet watching and gathering of strength for some momentous event in the not distant future."

-The Rev. Alexander Robertson, in A Voice from Italy, remarking on the special honor which Venice renders to the Bible, says: "The lion is the symbol of St. Mark. This symbol, then, is everywhere throughout Venice. It is on the front of St. Mark's Church, on the clock tower in the Piazza, above tho entrance to the Doge's Palace, and it crowns each of the two great granite monoliths that adorn the Piazzeta. It is stamped on the town official papers, it is emblazoned on the city flags, it is carved on gondoliers, and is painted on the prows of ships. In every instance, too, the lion holds in its paw an open book-the Bible. This exhibition of the Bible throughout Venice was, during its best days, no matter of form. The Bible was in the hearts of the people as well as on their buildings, flags, and papers, and its principles guided their lives. Their contracts were made in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Texts of Scripture were carved above the doors of their houses. They witnessed a good confession. Very unlike some modern Protestants who, a(lcording to Mr. Ruskin, are the only people who seem ashamed oj anything that looks like a profession of their faith."

-As the papal influence grew in Venice (though it always met with much resistance) the biblical very naturally declined. But now the Bible is coming again to its old rights in Venice. Few Venetian families, able to read, says Mr. Robertson, fail to have a part of the Bible, or the whole. It is commonly Martini's. But the superior accuracy of Diodati's version is largely commending that to favor, even in Catholic families.

-The Rev. N. H. Shaw, in the General Baptist Magazine for Jnne, says, writing from Rome: "We have had scenes of bloodshed in our streets, and but a few paces from our doors. The poor workingmen of Italy are among the meekest of earth's children, but misery drives men mad. The condition of tens of thousands of poor people in Rome is pitiable in the extreme. Rent and living are (}ostly, and work there is none. And so it was easy for three hundred anarchists to bring about a conflict between the people and the military. Hence we have had streets barricaded, and knives and revolvers on the part of the people answered by volleys of musketry from the soldiery. It was painful to see groups of twenty-four or fifty soldiers stationed here and there in our streets with bayonets fixed, and an officer at the head of each group with drawn sword, standing the whole night through, ready for action at any moment against their own fellow-citizens. And yet the government goes on spending money in Africa, and in preparations for war at home! When is this wickedness to cease ~ We are living in a powder magazine, and if our rulers do not speedily learn wisdom, only Divine interposition can save us from something much more fearful than the explosion of the 23d ult."

-The Supreme Ecclesiastical Council of the Prussian Evangelical Church having declared that, to young men of regular university training, classical and theological, it would, after five years of foreign missionary service, assure a suitable church living at home, the representatives of the first thirteen of the above-mentioned societies assembled at Halle, in November, 1890, after consultation with a representative of the Imperial Chancellor, to which also Dr. Warneck was invited, unanimously presented to the Council an urgent representation of the injury which such a mea"ure was likely to inflict on the standard of permanency, faithfulness, effiJiency, and purity of motive in the missionary work. What the result has been we do not yet learn. But the overmastering anxiety to make missions a handmaid of colonial conditions in East Africa seems just now to be having a very bewildering effect on the minds of high authorities in Germany. We are happy to attest that it does not seem to move the missionary societies from the sobriety of their judgment. To us the si-ngular injudiciousness of such a proposition appears too plain for argument, although the memorial deals with it most thoroughly and temperately.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society is able to report 3000 baptisms for the last year, and a large extension of its range of labor in Netherlands India, New Guinea, and Africa. Of their 150 laborers (at least two-thirds in the tropics) only three have died within the year. In Netherlands India the government bas decided to give grants in aid, according to the number of children, to the Society's 90 schools in Borneo, Sumatra, and the neighboring island of Nias. M. Eugene Casalis, who bad come to France from Basutoland hoping to find his father, found only his tomb, into which he quickly followed him, of ~n unexpected cerebral hemorrhage. The blow is doubly felt, following so soon the loss of M. Duvoisin.

-The Rev. William Boyd, LL.D , writes in the Free Church Monthly of tbe Waldensian Synod: "The work of the Synod was done thoroughly. A report of the spiritual condition of every parish was submitted and discussed. The work of each of the forty-four mission stations up and down Italy was looked into. Questions of finance were bravely faced. There was a lively debate on the tendencies of some of the churches in the direction of more tasteful buildings, a less antiquated service, the use of hymns and organ!!, and improvement in music. The valley people are very conservative, like our Scotch Highlanders, and deprecate changes j but there is in the Church a progressive party which asks for all lawful freedom. There were no doctrinal points under discussion this year, though, from conversations with some of the ministers and professors I can see that they are quite abreast of the controversies which excite attention in our land. They are, however, too busy in their great work of evangelization to waste time on the debating of spccuJativtl points, which can be wisely deferred till the Gospel hag gained a firmer foot in their country. Two things struck me as characteristic of the Vaudois Church-its missionary spirit and its evangelistic spirit. The people cannot give much for these ends. A.s a rule, they are poor, or at least wit~out a superabundance of this world's goods, but they give themselves. A.lmost every family has furnished ministers, mil'lsionaries, and evangelists, and the supply is only restrained by financial difficulties. Were the gifts for the evangelization of Italy doubled or trebled there could be no difficulty in finding a corresponding supply of able and godly Vaudois to do the work."

-The fact that the Evangelical Alliance met in Florence near the spot where Savonarola was put to death, who is increaeingly regarded among the orthodox Roman Catholics of Italy as a saint and martyr, suggests the question whether this common veneration for the great friar might not be made one point for securing a better mutual understanding. Father Curci (lately dead) was no more a Protestant than Savonarola himself, but he declared that until Italy has once more secured a grasp on Jesus Christ and His Gospel she may perhaps do well to " send her innumerable saints and Madonnas to the right about. " King Humbert, when Crown-prince, remarked to the Rev. Dr. Nevin, of the Episcopal Church in Rome: "If Italy is to have a religion, she must have one that is not so fearfully overdone. "

-The .Journal des Missions J!vangeliques for May has a full and loving tribute of remembrance to its great helper, Edmond de Pressense. Among other things it quotes the witness borne by him, in 1879, to the comprehensive character of the missionary foundations in France: "It has come about, by the rapid course of things here below, that I am now, if not in age one of the deans, at least in seniority one of the oldest members of the Missionary Committee. As far back as my remembrances go they are aSEOeiated with this sacred work. I still see its humble cradle in a then morally desolate quarter of Paris, where it already assumed that character which nowhere is lacking to it, of uniting home with foreign missions; for it is in the modest house of the Boulevard Montparnasse that a number of the most important undertakings of our evangelical Protestantism had their origin, and also the Church to which I have belonged for more than thirty years. • . . At that date, already remote, an upper chamber might have contained all the generous founders of onr evangelical movement. They then knew only one question, the grand, the immortal one-namely, the salvation of souls. . . • Their forces are not divided, but distributed, save at one point. Whenever their minds turned to the work of missions they were only one heart, one soul, one thought."

THE EAST INDIES.

– " Experience shows that a temporary withdrawal of the protection of the English Government, such M occurred in some parts during the mutiny years of 1857-58, so far from extinguishing Christianity, helps to spread it; and candid and thoughtful Hindus are not slow to perceive that even if the English were now to leave India, and were not succeeded by any other Christian power, it would still be impossible to counteract the destructive influences already at work, and that caste, as a system of impassable social divisions, must ultimately give way before the ideas which have taken root during a few generations of contact with Christian Europe."- SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer, Christian Mission Board.

– " Whether in the wilds of Scandinavia, or among idolatrous Teuton hordes, in the cloister, in the camp, in the parliament, or in the guild of medieval Europe-or, in later agel, asserting by speech, by pen, or by sword, the rights and obligations of mankind-the strongest and most successful organizers and constructors, social as well as political, have ever been lllen of the "trong-est, deepest, mos.t earnest religious Christian convictions j differing, it may be, most widely as to particular doctrines of their common faith, or particular practical applications of their theories, but all deriving their inspiration from one common source, and refl'rring, as the ultimate authority for all they do, to one Book, briefer than the scriptures of any other faith, and which inculcates all its moral precepts with a clearness and simplicity which an intelligent child can comprehend as perfectly as the most advanced philosopher. "-SIR BARTLE FRERE.

-Herr Canne, formerly Governor of Westem Sumatra, gives an interesting description of the activity of the Rheni~h missionaries as he had become acquainted with them on his visits: "Scarcely had day dawned when from all sides you would see the sick hastening to procure help and advice. Such as were too sick to come to the house were visited at their own homes. Meanwhile, not only the sick, but all that needed help, came to the missionaries. All manner of disputes were Rubmitted to their arbitration. Their advice was asked about everything. A still further claim was laid on their time for the giving of instruction, ordinary and catechetical. From early morning till late at night they were busy. Their wives gave instruction in sewing and other manual arts. The households of the missionaries were in everything pioneers of culture, and a blessing to thousands."

-The Lutheran Brethren of Madras Presidency (Leipsic Mission) have ordained Samuel, a pariah, the first of this dishonored class whom they have admitted to the ministry. In his theological examination he showed himself the most thoroughly grounded of all the four candidates' for ordination.

-Mr. Larsen, in the J)ansk Missions-Bleld for June, gives an interestmg account of the conferences held in Madras with educated young Hindus, Christian and heathen. Once the subject was "The Ideal Life." A young Christian read a papcr upon it. Then a young heathen, an engaging person and fluent speaker, rose. He declared that one could not lead an ideal life without a visible ideal, and he could find no other than Jesus Christ. To the expostulations of his heathen companions, then and at the next meeting, he made no other answer than that so he thought and so he must speak. To the question now, whether he is about to become a Christian, Mr. Larsen replies :. " He may btl not far distant from desiring baptism, though I do not believe so. But certain I am, he has not a glimmering idea what it is to become a Christian. The distance is heavenwide between owning Christ as an ideal and accepting Him as a Saviour."

– " In the Times of September 21st there was published a very sympathetic sketch of the lives of three eminent Indians-representative types of the scholar, the statesman, and the recluse. It is to the last named only that we would here call attention. Pandit Iswura Chandra Vidyasagara was a Brahmin of the best type. Many years ago he braved the wrath of his order in espousing the cause of the Hindu child-widow. He brought the highest scholarship and an immense wealth of Sanscrit learning to bear upon the lifelong task of creating a healthy public literature for Bengal. But it is for his self-denying endeavor to realize the Brahmin ideal of selfnegation, alms-giving, and eschewing of worldly ambition that he is best remembered. Spending little on his own food and raiment, he gave every Sunday to all who came to his door, and took special pleasure in entertaining the poor j to widows and orphans, needy studentR, waifs and strays, and victims of the caste system, he was an ever-ready benefactor. His favorite form of charity was that of personal service-seeking out the unfortunate in their homes, visiting the sick, feeding the hungry, speaking words of consolation, and performing ~he humblest duties for others. Brahmin though this man was in creed, in practice dOCR not his example put many professing Christians to shame ~"-The Christian.

-" It is encouraging to find that in the annual report of the ~farathi Mission for 1890 the number received on confession of their faith was not only larger than in any previous year, but that it is an increase of more than ten per cent upon the whole number of church-members at the beginning of 1890. The statistics show that the rate of increase within the last sixty years has been rapidly advancing. During the years 1841-55 inclusive, the annnal average increase was less than sixteen. . Since ] 855 there have been seven periods of five years each. During the first of these periods the annual average increase was 74; during the last period, 171. The mission may well say that' the foundations of our work are deeper and broader, its influences are more widely extended, and the way is being prepared for a larger success in the future.' "-Missionary Herald.

-In 1890 the renewcd Lutheran Mission (Leipsic Society) of South India had completed its first half century. It has now 14,084 adherents.

-The Harvest Field (Madras) says of Sir Charles EI!iott, Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal: "Sir Charles is, we believe, a decidedly Christian governor, and his courtesy to the people over whom he rules springs out of genuine intetest in them, and not out of any desire to secure personal popularity. There is an immense distance everywhere in India between the rulers and the ruled. It is politically expedient to lessen that distance, apart altogether from Christian considerations, and it will be a happy thing if Sir Charles Elliott shall have. even to a small extent, encouraged in Europeans a sentiment of sympathy, conrtesy, and love toward our native fellow-subjects. "

– " We called attention the other day to the pariah, and the helplessness of the best-meant legislation to deliver him from the disabilities of his painful lot. We pointed out that his hope and remedy for the futnre lay in the Gospel. Here is a testimony as to what the Gospel has done already. A writer in the Madras Times 8tates that twenty-five years ago he baptized a sweeper, and that that sweeper's son is now a successful schoolmaster, and has coached more than a hundred Brahmins and KpshatIiyas through the difficulties of high. school examinations; that sons of sweepers are in Government offices; that they arc pushing their way on the railways; that they are studying law and engineering as well as theology and medicine. Thus, directly and indirectly, for the pariah, 'Godliness hath promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.' "

-The eminent Bishop Caldwell, of the S. P. G. in South India, has soon followed Bishop Sargent, of the C. M. S., to his reward. The first of Tamil Ilcholars, one of the best of administrators, and one of the greatel:!t missionary authorities in India, he leaves a great void; one of his last acts was to confirm 1500 candidates in the Chnrch Missionary Society's district of Tinnevelly.

-In India, during 1891, a flood of blessing came down in Teleguland j a rain of blessing in Rohilcund, Tinnevelly, among the Kols, Marathis, and in Kodakal, in the Baptist. Methodist Episcopal, Anglican, Gossner (Lutheran) American Board, and Basel Missions respectively. Elsewhere, for the most part, remarks the Zeitschrijt, the blessing has only fallen in a slow distillation.

1892.J IXT~RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Great Pentecost in North India, mountains, and where millions from all India bathe annually. On the south- REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., CAWNPORE, east corner is Benares, the Jerusalem of Hinduism. Between these two points INDIA. are Garhmukhtisar, Rsjghat, Bithoor, Dalmau, ILnd six other bathing shrines, Three missions in India for more at each of which hundreds of thousands than a year past have been baptizing assemble annually to bathe in the sacred converts by the thousand. These are stream. Just outside this field, and the American Baptists, in the Telugu now occupied by the same mission, is country, in Southern India, the Ameri- Mutra, the birthplace of Sri Krishn, one can United Presbyterians, and the of the supposed incarnations of Vishnu, American Methodists, in Central and while within is Ajudhia, the birthplace North India and the Panjab. of Ram Chandar, another of Vishnu's incarnations, and Sumbhal, where the In 1890 the Methodists alone baptized Holy Incarnation is expected by the about eight thousand converts; and Hindus. Lucknow, one of the capitals within the past year this same mission of the Muhammadan dynasty, and sevhas baptized about eighteen thousand eral other important cities are within converts. this field. So, with its caravan routes to Cabul, Thibet, and Nepal, Mld its For such a glorious pentecost all Ohris- pilgrim routes to the sacred shrines tiMls ought to thank God, take courage, mentioned, it has more centres of reand go forward; instead of which ligions power and lines of religious indoubts have been expressed and criti- finence than any other spot of equal size cisms made, calling them "hasty bap- in the empire of India. tisms," and the converts baptized heathen. The provinces are very fertile, espe- cially Oude, "the garden of India." It is becausa the sympathy and prayers Wheat, barley, maize, and pulses of Illl of all Ohristians are wanted to help on sorts grow in abundance, as well as cotthis graciouB revival, to the salvation of ton, rice, sugar·cMle, and all tropical India and the world, that this brief his- fruits. It is capable of Bustaining a tory of the movement is attempted. dense population. Oude is, perhaps, more thickly populated than any other The Methodist missions in India were part of the earth. The people are in. founded thirty-six years ago by the Rev, dustrious, but mostly poor, of the lower William Butler, who selected an unoc- castes, and under the heel of the higher cupied field in North India, consisting caste Hindus and wealthy Muhammaof Oude and Rohilkhand on the plains, dans, who are their religions, as well as and two districts, Kumaon Mld Garh. their landlords and employers. This is wal, adjoining, on the lower Himalaya the cradle and real home of Hinduism. Mountains, containing thirty millions Bere also Buddhism was born, and of people, all without the Gospel. This Jainism, and several other religious refis for missionary work a most remark- ormations, all aiming at the death of able field. Lying on the north bank of idolatry, which has been kept alive by the Ganges, India's sacred river, and on caste. So the caste system has enabled the southern slopes and valleys of tha Hinduism to shake off all reforms and lower Himalayas, it contains the two remain strong to this day. most famous mountain shrines, Badrinath and Kidarnath, visited annually Into this interesting field entered Dr. by hundreds of thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India. On the plains is Bardwar, at the northwest corner of the field where the Ganges leaves the Butler, with Joel T. Janvier, a native helpers, and whence colporteurs-ccrried preacher, whom the Presbyterians south Scriptures and tracts to the villages and of the Ganges had given him, with much village schools. Many missionaries valuable advice and information. His preached daily in the bazaars and streets plan to settle twenty-five American mis. of the cities and near towns. Others sionaries in this field was hailed hope- made tours, preaching in the distant fully by all missionaries in India as a villages and melas at the heathen new departure in mission work, concen- shrines. Others still went in circuits to trating effort on fewer people. At that the country bazaars or markets within a time some kinds of mission work, such radius of ten or fifteen miles of the cen· as English schools for high caste natives tral station, preaching overy day to and preaching to European Christians, thousands who were scattered over had been discounted and abandoned by miles of territory, reaching hundreds of the American Board and others; but thousands every month. the broad-minded, large-hearted Dr. Butler, seeing that all kinds of mission Thus the Gospel was preached over a work alone in faith reoeived God's bless· great part of the territory now visited ing, inaugurated all kinds, and planned by this gracious revival. A very intelto put two missionaries in every large ligent native doctor once told the writer city and central station, that one might that the result of this faithful preaching look after schools, ziyats, colporteurs, and teaching was that forty thousand etc., and the other have charge of all of the inhabitants of Moradabad were itinerations, Mela preaching, and strict- no longer idolaters except in name. Yet ly evangelistic work. Before his first most of them and thousands of our reinforcement of two men arrived, the scholars, while believing Christianity Mutiny or Sepoy Rebellion broke out in the true religion, yet are kept, by caste fury. His house in Bareilly was burned and family govflrnment, from accepting and his work scattered. Soon after the it, and they die, leaving idolatry as a Mutiny, when he had stationed mis. legacy to their children. The missionasionaries at seven centres, a whole caste, ries were not left without fruit; but III! the Mazhabi Sikhs, announced that, a result of their faithful preaching and in accordance with a prophecy given by training their converts and native Guru Nanak, a reformer in the Panjab, preachers, they year by year gathered whence they had come, they must all hundreds into the Church from all become Christians. A few score of them classes, especially from the lower castes. were baptized in the Bijnore and Mo- yet they were not satisfied, but cried radabad districts, and had the mis. mightily to God for the baptism of sionaries been able to give them proper power to win the heathen by the thouteachers, thousands might have been sands. made Christians. Rev. William Taylor, now bishop in When Dr. Butler retired for other Africa, had written "Christian Adven. fields, after eight years of successful tures in South Africa." It gave an inwork, he left sixteen missionaries, four spiring account of about eight thousand ordained native preachers, and a number conversions in a few months. He was of unordained native preachers, el(hort- sent for, and much was el(pected from ers, and teachers, with a few hundred his visit. The result was not as expect. converts. Every form of mission work ed. The heathen were not converted by Was carried forward. There were schools the thousand. Only two conversions for the higher as well as for the lower from heathenism happened in all the classes, orphanages, churches, and book- Methodist mission; but what was far rooms where tracts and Scriptures could better, the missionaries and native be had, and inquirers examined and preachers were quickened and baptized prayed with by missionaries and their for the work, the only nominal Chris· tians were really con verted, and tile whole mission prepared for more spe- drias was far more aggressive, winning cific and aggressi ve work. many of his old followers, and gaining aooess to all classes and sects of Hindus. A zealous missionary of another mis- He spent all his time preaching and sion,returning to England for a short visiting the families and neighborhoods furlough, after twenty years' service, of his followers. He recited poems said to one of the Methodist missiona- written by his former teachers, in which ries ; .. I have never seen any real con- idolatry was ridiculed, gave the Bible verts, and do not expect to see any in teaching against idols, and then perthe present generation; we are sowing suaded them to give up idols and false the seed." After Mr. Taylor's visit aU incarnations and accept Christ the true. the missionaries and native preachers Then gaining a partial consent, he believed without a doubt that God would sit down and teach them orally would be pleased to have them convert (as none could read) a hymn in praise the heathen, for" Herein is My Father of Jesus, a short prayer, the Confession glorified that ye bear muoh fruit, so of Faith. then to those who remembpred shall ye be My disciples." Rev. Zahur- well the Lord's Prayer and the Ten ul Haqq prayed at one of Mr. Taylor's Commandments. He often visited from meetings, " 0 Lord, if Thou c~n8t not five to ten villages a day, and then he make me a soul winner, set me aside would go round again and again, asking from this calling and appoint others if they had kept their promiMe to give who will save these millions." Of up idolatry and worship Jesus. He course God honored sllch devotion, and would collect a few together and hold a made him a soul saver. All the mis· prayer-meeting with them, and thus he sionaries and native ministers went fOf- taught all the forms of the secret private ward with greater zeal and faith, teach· and public worship of Jesus. He went ing and preaching in bazaars, melas, on indoctrinating thousands. Other everywhere; itinerating through the native preachers moved on thus in villages, distributing tracts and Scrip- smaller circles, and the work went on tures, and after careful examination and with inoreasing but not marvellous suoinstruction baptizing all who came, still cess until two and a half years ago, hoping to see the non·Christians tum. when this great and glorious revival ing by thousands frOID idols to the liv- began. At that time there were about ing God, and asking for baptism in the ten thousand converts, five hundred na· presence of great crowds of their coun· tive ministers, preachers, exhorters, and trymen. teachers, twenty-eight thousand Sunday- school scholars. and seventeen thousand Some of the native preachers, before day scholars under instruction. All their conversion, had been wandering these, scattered among a population of preachers, proselytizers or teaohers thirty millions, carried on evangelistic among their own people, and knew the work in nearly one thousand centres. Indian methods of making converts. This work was all directed by twenty- One of these, Zahur-ul Haqq had spent seven American and forty· five native years at the Muhammadan mosque as missionaries. Muezin, calling to prayers and in reading and memorizing parts of the Quran The missignaries had learned from in Arabic, preparing to become a Maulvi. Andrias the Hindustani methods of He had learned how to proselytize. making converts, and made their schools Prem Das and Andrias had been propa· for the lower elasses all into Panthsgators of the teaohings of Kabir and i.e., theological schools, where the boys Nanak, and each had hundreds of fol· and young men learn firstall the modes lowers. These for the most part left of worshipping the gods and then learn their leaders, but were followed, visit- to read if they can. Dr. Goucher. of ed, and taught by them as far af< p'''Ri· Baltimore, had given help to establish ble. Prem Das won'a few of hi:>, .none hundted and fifty such schools in vice as well aB the doctrines of Christ Rohilkhand, and Dr. Frey, also of Bal- and the Commandments. Other mistimore, had given money to found eighty sionaries were called out to villages to in Oude. These schools taught thou- baptize converts, till nearly all the missands to give up idols and to sing hymns sionaries in Rohilkhand were evangelizof praise and offer prayer to the true ing and baptizing converts their helpers God in the name of Jesus. All the above had won. evangelizing agl'ncies were in successful operation when the revival began, and The work spread with such rapidity the way was prepared and all were ex- that all the students Dr. Scott, of our pecting fruit all the while. Bareilly Theological School, could spare were Bet to work, and all the teacher- Rev_ Mr. Knowles, of Gonda, had preachers Bishop Thoburn could combaptized a few score at the Ajudhia mand were teaching converts; then he Mela in the presence of thl! heathen. tried to call a halt in baptizing to teach He had ",isited the Tharus, a tribe liv- the converts more perfectly, but all ing in the wet, unhealthy jungles skirt- made answer: .. We cannot stop the ing the Himalayas, and had baptized baptism that way. The more we teach several whole villages; and all the mis- the more zealously the taught tell others sionaries wished such scenes might be and bring them in for baptism." multiplied. " Give us more teachers and preach- The revival, though expected, came ers full of faith and the Holy Ghost '" in an unexpected way. Henry Mitchell, was the universal cry. The .Bishop reo a native ordained preacher, who had ported this work at Northfield, and Mr. been picked up and supported a while Moody gave and collected enough to by the writer, then sent to the Orphan- Bend one hundred preacher-teachers. age and named for the son of his Pre- In one year he reported 1400 converts siding Elder in the Pittsburg Confer- as the result of these Moody schools. ence, was left without an appointment There are many most interesting incito fill a place expected to fall vacant. dents connected with this great pente- He was needed in another place, and cost we cannot recount here. In 1890 ordered by Bishop Thoburn to report at Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, in only 11 Roorkee. On his way he went with two months, baptized 1163. Dr. Butcher, of or three others to visit some of their Bijnore, baptized 583. Hasan Baza friends in a village not far from Roor- Khan, of Kas Ganj, haptized 415. filrakee, where he was invited to tell them him Solomon, a converted Jew, of Fathall about Christianity. He preached ganj, haptized 477. In 1889 there had faithfully, and as a result about seventy been 4000 baptisms. In 1890 there were persons were baptized. They said that nearly 9000, and in 1891 there have hundreds of others of their caste were been about 18,000, while in only a small ready to be made Christians. This part of the field 20,000 are reported a8 caused a great stir among missionaries as ready for baptism. Some villages have well as among tho heathen. sent pitiful letters, saying that for months they have gi",en up idolatry, and Bishop Thoburn, as usual, WbS quick begging the missionaries to come and to see the situation. He appointed .. make us Christians." The greatBst Dr. Parker, an evangelist. who select- enthusiasm prevails among all the naed several native preachers and started tive helpers to save the people. After out itinerating among the villages where these neophytes learn the way more the people were accessible and ready to perfectly, special services are held for receive the Gospel. He went to as them at the Quarterly. District, and Anmany villages as possible, preaching and nual Conferences ant: camp-meetings. baptizing hundreds, and leaving some Missionaries of other churches look on one to teach the converts more perfectly with wonder and praise as t):ley see the forms of Christian worship and serhundreds every day born of the Spirit younger men, many of whom but yesat these great annual Christian melas terday were riding on conservancy and commune with thousands of these carts, sweeping streets, cutting grasR, or saved sons and daughters of India. following the plough; now with clean This work will and must go on till India clothes without and clean hearts within, and the world ate saved. going here and there and everywhere supplant.ing Krishna with Christ, and The Quick Baptisms by North India proclaiming the religion of the Re· Missionaries. deemer iustead of that of Ram. .. But they are low caste." Yes; but they are BEY. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., PRINCIPAL THEO- on their way to high castehood. Did Christ select His apostles from among LOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, INDIA. the nabobs and milliollilires of Judea and Galilee? The masses of the world Listening to the remarks of those who of India are poor, are common people oppose quick baptisms on general prin- -low caste. Weare after them. Out ciples, one might be led to conclude that upon the misorable snobbery, the exethe whole thing-converts, converters, crable, pharisaical pride that would pass churches from Peter and pentecost by the million reachable and accessible down-was a dead failure, a rash rush- Brahman·Ramanuja, Gaur, or Kulin, or ing in of the impulsive, eccentric, and the self-satisfied MoslE'm, Shia, Snni inexperienced missionary novice who Wahabi, Moghal, or Pathan. does not know what he is about. But that is not in accordance with the facts. During the past two or three months While there may be a few cases where it I have seen practical illustrations of the would have been better not to have done growth of men under the influence of it, in the great majority of cases it has the Gospel that ought to convince the turned out well. What means this great most sceptical of the success of our aggressive army of twelve thousand or work. Take a few facts. On my last more in Rohilkhand, principally in the tour on the Ajmere circuit I met with Bareilly, Budaon, and Moradabad dis- eight men-Madhu, Samuel, Surta, Latricts? Where did these hundreds of chcha, Changa Lal, Bania, Chanda, and preachers, exhorters, teachers, colpor. YUilif–who but a few months ago were teurs, Bible readers, Zenana workers heathens. Now they are exhorters in the come from? The most of them came Methodist Episcopal Church, are full of from among the poor villagers, who, zeal to preach the Gospel, have been bearing the Gospel expressed a desire the means of saving scores of relations, for Christ Ilond conversion, and were ac- friends, and acquaintances, and who in cepted on the spot and baptized at once. a marvellously short time have learned Let us read Church history, not of the the leading facts of the Bible as taught conversion of Europe or of the Chris- in Mudge's Catechism and simpler portianization of Asia Minor, but the Church tions of Scripture. The Rupnagar quarhistory. concrete, progressive, irrepres- ter is a marvel. These men, seated on sible, recording itself all about us in the the ground, face to face with their rude person and work of our strong preachers instrnments, can hold a crowd all night and teachers-converts but a day or two listening to their quaint adaptations of ago from Hinduism and Muhammadan- •• Yisu Masih Mera Prana BachaSa,' '* ism, who now in the thick of the fight and other bhajans. These are the men show gleaming battle axes with blood who, on four or five rupees a month, on them, and ever unfurl to the breezes are to become the pioneers of a new era. the banner bearing the inscription, .•• In What does the clerically.dressed swell Hoc Signo Vinces." Time would fail me catechist on fifty or one hundred rupees to tell of Haqq, and Cutting, and Jacob, and H. R. Khan, and Mahbub Khan, * ".Tesus Christ has saved my soul. .. and Solomon, and Isa Das, and Stevens, and Chimman Lal, or of the scores of per month know or care about the me one of the men ready for baptism! masses surging about-sheep without a His pay is five rupees. The third man shepherd, driven here Ilnd there by is Isa Das, of GobardlUlD. Recently priests? Voracious and cruel wolves, there has been an ingathering at various who would leave them nothing but their sacred centres about lIuttra. On the bones. It is of these men that the ex- morning of June 8th I started at three perienced missionary, who dug them 0' clock in a tekha gari for Gobardhan, out, writes: "These exhorters are reli· thirteen miles distant. Soon after start. able, good men-our own converts; will ing a fearful storm arose. First dust stay with us for life, and work like came pouring in upon my recumbent heroes. They have passed good exami- person until I was almost suffocated. naUons in the Catechism and Gospel, Then down came the rain. The dust and will develop into good workers; in was turned into mud, and darkness covfact, are even now working well and en- ered all from the rude gaze of men. during hardships. Two of them, when But we pushed on. The morning I could not get a gari for my tent, shoul- cleared up. We had a splendid meeting dered it and carried it six miles to the in a native hut and baptized sixteen next village on June 1st last. That will adults, and among them two Bairagi give you an idea of the stuff they are gurus, one of whom is Isa Das. He at made of." I have three other men- once took hold. Has taught a school, living epistles-read and known of all. and has travelled among his friends in Lal Masih lives at Karas, a village near the surrounding towns. He has just Hattras. I found him and his wife at come in and reported a large number of Hattras a couple of years ago, when they inquirers at Digg, an important place were brought to me for baptism. They beyond Gobardhan in Bhartpore terribelonged to the sweeper caste. Imme- tory. We propose to save India through diately after baptism they set to work to such men as these. I am not crying learn to read. Lal Masih's growth was down education, I am only crying up marvellous. He soon was able to teach what the Lord gives us right at hand. a school. His wife also was able in a Let us go where He leads, and follow short time to ttlach the Christian girls hard after every indication of Provi· in her Mohallah. I gave him an ex- dence. horter's license. He sent his wife to the training-school, and she came back For those who do not think there can much improved. He now has charge of be much done in the hot weather in the a work of his own, and teaches a small way of evangelistic work, I would say school. He has been the means of sav- that we have had the greatest success in ing scores of souls. His pay is five the hottest months. Take the followrupees a month, and he never com- ing as specimens: plains. He has a beautiful voice, and great skill in conducting singing. June 8th, at Gobardhan, 16; June 16th, at Mohaban, 19; July 14th, at Masih Dayal is a convert from Muttra Danjee, 14; July 21st, at Hathras, 10 ; City. He has never given us a moment's July 28th, at Khalilganj, 19 ; July 28th, trouble. He first earned his own way at Jaleswar, 26. as a Chowkidar, reading during spare moments; then he was promoted to Upon these it may be remarked that teach a little school, then worked a few three of the ahove places are shrine cen. months in Agra. He now has charge tres, where there never were any con· of the Muttra book.shop, and is active verts before. Not one of these converts in all kinds of Christian work. Recent- come upon the mission for support. ly he accompanied me to Lucknow, and They are aU well looked after by experi. slept on the veranda with the Pankah enced men, and schools are started walas. On the second day he brought among them. It is a mistake to think that we baptize these poor people and let them go. We baptize them and hold on to them. Our policy is to have good an uncle and an only Hister, whom he strong men at the centres. I divide greatly loved. These two events, in my large circuits into sub.circuits, connection with his natural tendency to and put my strongest and most ex· meditate upon religious subjects, led perienced men over the sub.circuits, him to give up the gross idolatry of his then the cheap men under them. So people. He ran away from home to join there is system. "What I say unto you the mendicants and bands of men cele- I say unto all, Watch." The local brated for their knowledge of Sanskrit preacher watches the pastor.teacher. and Vedic lore. He spurned earthly The preacher in charge watches the local riches, and set his heart fully to seek for preacher and all below him. The pre- the true religion by means of a life of siding elder watches the preachers in austerities. When about the age of charge, and the bishop watches UB all. thirty he became possessed of the con- If there is any work in India more in- viction that he should devote his life to terlocked, more systematic, more care- the effort of bringing back his deluded fully planned, and more faithfully prose· countrymen to the pure monotheistic cuted than this I have not heard of it. faith of the old Vedic times, when Hin- Look at the meetings, and conferences, dustan was enjoying her golden age. and conventions held at all times of the year; quarterly, district, and annual His teachings. He taught that the conferences for business; camp meet- Vedas were the ultimate authority, and ings, district leagues, workers' conven- that modern Hinduism was a gross pertions, itinerants' clubs for spiritual and version of Vedic teaching. He deintellectual training; red and blue rib- nounced the early Brahmins as deceivbon, and Kauri armies for reform. ers of the people. Whatever otherR may do, I shall take advantage of all these and push ahead, Idolatry, early marriages, polytheism, believing that that is the direction in and caste are among the many corrupwhich lies success.-India Witness tions introduced by the Brahmins.

Hindu Puritan Reform-The !:rye. He agrees, with Islam, in Monothe- Some.j. ism, but offends Islam by his caricatures of Jesus their prophet. REV. F. L. NEELD, BARElLLY, INDIA. He agrees with Hinduism in holding The Arya Somaj is the most energetic to the Vedas, but strikes at the root of of the reforming Hindu sects. It is or- Hinduism by denying the possibility of ganized for aggression, and is full of en- an incarnation. terprise. His points of agreement with Chris_ The founder of this sect was Pundit tianity are along in the line of its ethics, Dyanand Saraswati, who died t'ight philanthropy, and spirit of progress; years ago. He was the son of a Gujarati but he parts entirely from Christianity Brahmin, and was born in the year 1825. by denying the possibility of an incar- At a very early age he began the study nation, and by holding that there is no of Sanskrit, and to read the Vedas. His forgiveness of sins. father was a worshipper of the great gvd Mahadev, and taught his son the same In his plan of salvation from the pun. worship. As the boy rea4 and observed ishment of sin, he teaches that works he came to th3 conclusion that idols are of merit are weighed against our sins, powerless creatures, and that it was a and a balance is struck. waste of time to worship them. He thereupon gave more time to the Vedas. So far as I can discover, there is no provision for changing the character of At the age of sixteen he lost, by death, the soul. The individual sonl is left to its own unaided powers in working out a salvation from the consequences of sin by works of merit.

What these works of merit may be can be learned from the Vedas; the Vedas are in the Sanskrit language, with him, and announced that Olcott's hence the development of Sanskrit and occult science was a " lie. " a knowledge of the Vedas was a prime neccBBity. His whole sYRtem stands or Although Dyanand was afterward falls with the Vedas. ashamed of himself for having been deceived, yet he had caught enough of In his reformatory movement his first Olcott's spirit to make him more anattack was directed against the Brah. tagonistic to Ohristianity. mins and the corruptions of modern Hinduism. His controversy was with It is now eight years since Dyanand the old conservative orthodox Pundits. the founder died. During that time the He failed to accomplish anything satis· Soml1j has grown rapidly in numbers factory in this line; the Pundits, espe· and influence. cially those of Benares, refused to accept his new and liberal interpretation of the Their forms of operation. They have a Vedas, and reported generally that number of officers and itinerant preach- Dyanand had been defeated in debate. ers who "travel throughout the connec- tion" and thus bring the local Somajes He then attempted to carryon his reo into unity with the genaral movement. form by means of schools. This plan failed. chiefly because he could not get They have their printing presses, teachers that could do his work. His which they use with marked effect. la8t plan was to travel from city to city, From these issue religious papers, books, establishing Somajes (societies) as work· tracts, hymn-books, etc. Their most ing centres. In some respects this is the vigorous centre is the city of Lahore, same method which the most successful from which they send out their leading missionaries had adopted in establish- paper, the Arya Patrika, printed in Enging indigenous churches. lish.

Dyanand came much in contact with They have quite a number of Arya missionaries and their work, and adopt. schools. Many of them are for girls ed some of their best methods of organi- Their efforts to educate their girls and zation ; and the order of worship in their women are worthy of all praise. Sevweekly meetings is partly an imitation eral orphanages have been started, and of Ohristian worship. In his visits to are well subsidized by Government these centres he found many educated gran t-in-aid. progressive Hindus who were longing to get rid of the absurdities of Hinduism; In the management of these agencies and from this class chiefly the Soml1jes they have the advantage which comes were formed; the Boml1j began with from positions of influence. Many of the most vigorous and advanced Hindus. their members are medical officers in the employ of Government; some In Dyanand's writings and in the tem- are members of municipal councils; per of his followers there is much bitter- they are in the judicial and revenue deness against Ohristianity. Very many partments of Government; in fact, so of his objections against the Bible are far as political influence is concerned, very crude, and based upon mistaken they have the advantage of the Ohrisnotions of its teachings. tians. The interests of the Soml1j are well cared for. His style of treating the Bible is very similar to that of Ingersoll. He was un· In view of these facts it is apparent fortunate enough to become associated that we have here a movement with with Oolonel Olcott, and to yield him- vitality in it; a movement which we self to his flattery for a time; but when cannot ignore. he discovered that Olcott was sometimes a Buddhist, sometimes a Zoroastrian, How should we interpret this movesometimes an Aryl1n Som!!ji, but on the ment? Is it, on the whole, to be rewhole an atheist, he parted company gretted, or should it be a source of en· couragement ?

1. I believe it to be encouraging ; it is most likely a result of the enlightenment of Christian truth. Christian Ministers educated in India will con- preaching, mission schools, Christian stitute the very best agency for guiding literature, and Western civilization have this movement toward Christ led them to reject the grossest and the most fundamental teachings of orthodox Hindui8IU. Rev. S. A. Moffett, writing fom Seoul, 2. It is a movement on the part of Korea, December 29th, 1891, says: what might be called the .. laity" of " Will you kindly call the attention of Hinduism, for the purpose of recover- those interested in the suppression of ing from the Brahmins the rights which the opium traffic to the fact that Korea that great sacerdotal caste had usurped. furnishes another argument for its sup- They claim the right of interpreting the pression.

Vedas for themselves. These men can " The class of Koreans who can afford do more to break the power of the Brah- to use opium are already weakened by mins, and to disintegrate Hinduism as every kind of sensual indulgence; and a system, than any other human or- now it appears that this worst of all ganization can. vicious habits is to gain a hold upon 3. Their work has already awakened them.

the orthodox to such an extent that they "I recently spent several weeks in have formed a society called the Dharm the City of Ein ju, on the Chinese bor- Sabha, for the purpose of resisting these der, and found that already this habit disintegrating and progressive tenden- has gained an entrance, and is rapidly cies. spreading, I learn, also, that in the 4. These two parties are in dispute capital and iI), the port of Chemulpo the over the question as to what the Vedas Chinese have established joints, which teach, and" What is True Hinduism?" are patronized by Koreans, while the This dispute has brought to light the number who secretly use it is reported puerility, absurdity, and obscenity of as increasing.

some parts of the Vedas, and will reveal .. With almost every other of Satan's more and more the false pretensions of devices to meet, we missionaries pray modern Hinduism. While this process is that this traffic may be stopped before going on, the missionary can attend more it becomes one of the hindrancel!l to the to the constructive part of his work. progress of the Gospel in Korea. Please What should we do to meet this move- add the voice of helpless Korea to those ment? raised in favor of the suppression of the 1. Get into closer touch with these opium traffic..

struggling men ; they are waging a hard- er and a longer battle than they know; India's Frontier and Missions, they will eventually have to look con- sciously to Christians for help and The Indian Church Quarterly Review direction ; and from these bolder spirits calls attention to the northwest frontier, we may yet receive some of our strong- which stretches in a long semicircular est and most aggressive preachers. line into Central Asia, and brings India 2. The immediate matter for our at- in contact with many countries and tention, in view of all the above, is the some of the most influential races in training of a native ministry. This is Asia. This line of fron tier station. • being done to some extent; but there begins with Kotgarh, near Simla, and are latent resources in our young native runs to Peshawur, and from there to Christian men that can be developed. Kurrachi – twelve principal stations, From the homeland there should be with a number of subordinate stations.

sent sufficient funds to greatly strength- 'rheae are the doorways to Beluchistan, en our theological scm inaries and Chris- Afghanistan, Kashmir, Persia, Turkis- tian colleges. tan, and that imperfectly defined line of country which lies in the very centre have been the beneficiaries of mission. of the continent. The Review says: "The position of these frontier mis- ary effort. With the facilities now existsions is unique, not only on account of their geographical position among so ing for rapid travel, it ought not to be many tribes and races in Central Asia, but because there are, with very few ex- impossible to secure, in connection with ceptions indeed, no Christian mis3ions beyond them. In the countries adjoin- the World's Fair, an Ecumenical Con. ing and beyond them there is nothing to be seen but Buddhism and Muham- gress of Missions. madanism, with all their desolations, which for a thousand years and more The papers and discussions will aim have devastated some of the most beautiful spots on earth. These missions to set forth the results of missionary are beacons of light which look out upon the widely extended darkness of activity in improving the moral and death." The Peshawur Mission, in its report, says that the mission is on spiritual condition of men; in con- Afghan territory, and that the nation which wins and knows how rightly to tributing to their intellectual advancemake use of Afghanistan will win supremacy in Asia. Nor is Afghanistan ment and the betterment of their mateof less importance to us religiously. We see from history how often Afghans rial conditions; in opening new chanhave planted and upheld for centuries the flag of Islam, both in many prov- nels to commerce and new fields to inces of India and in countries beyond it. When they once are Christians they ethnological and antiquarian research. will probably become the most zealous and energetic missionaries of Christian- It will be shown that diversities of race ity of all Asia. have not proved insuperable obstacles World's Oongress of Missions. to that feeling of brotherhood inspired As the missionary motive was one of the impelling forces that led to the dis- by the Gospel of Christ. But doubtless covery and settlement of the New World, one of thtl best uses of this Congress the Columbian Exposition, to be held will be the opportunity it will furnish in 1893, in a city whose first church was for fraternal intercourse and exchange planted only sixty years ago by a home of views on the vital questionll of life missionary, is certainly a fitting occa- and faith. Ilion to set forth the results of modern missions. The Auxiliary, under whose auspices this Congress will be held, has been The World's Congress Auxiliary an- recognized and approved by the Govnounce that to make thill exhibition as ernment of the United States. It has complete as possible, it will be the en- the support of the World's Columbian deavor of those having in charge the Exposition, whose Directory will pro- Congress of Missions to secure repre- vide places of meeting, and in other sentation from every important mission- ways contribute to its success. The ary organization in the world. They new Memorial Art Palace now in procwill also attempt to bring liogether ess of construction on the site of the representatives from the peoples who old Inter·State Exposition Building will be fitted up for the use of this and the other congresses. In addition to the IImaller assembly rooms, there will be two large halls, each holding three thou- sand persons, where popular gatherings may be held. 'I'his Congress will proba- bly be convened about the middle of the month of September, 1893. Societies and individuals interested in missions will makll their arrangements, natu- rally, to visit the World'lI Fair at that time.

Persons seeking fuller information about the Congress of Missions will please address Rev. Walter Manning Barrows, D.D., Chairman General Com- mittee on Congress of Missions, World'lI Congress Auxiliary, Chicago, Ill.

NOTE.-Missionary and other religious societies desiring to take part in the im- portant material religious exhibit, which i~ to be made in the Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building, will communicate with Dr. Selim H. Peabody, Chief of the Department of Liberal Arts, Columbian Exposition,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1lI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Y. M. O. A. in India. stand and will understand still better when you get closer to the situation. I Mr. David McConaughy, Secretary' will give you a leaf, though, from yes· Y. M. C. A., writes from Madras, India, terday's experience. Before the Bible_ December 10th, 1891 : class last evening I had a talk with one " DEAR DR. PIERSON: The work here of our Hindu members, who has seemed goes steadily on. The second year has most unli1cely to receive impressions- been better than the first every way. en old student of the Christian college, Our need of enlarged facilities grows filled with ideas of Bradlaugh, Spencer, more and more pressing. We do so and Huxley, well read and keenly logi- need a building. With a paid.up memo cal, and philosophical to some degree.

bership of more than two hundred, our He had disavowed belief in God and im- quarters are exceedingly straitened; in mortality in talking with me ten days •August next our lease expires, and can before ; but to my surprise he opened be only renewed for a long term and at his heart to me last night, and said a rate at least double that we are now something like this: 'I have lately been paying. We know of no other place greatly exercised about my soul. 1 available; but we are led to believe that hoped that by severe and long-continued a building site very suitable might be contemplation I might attain the truth, obtained from Government if we could but I find my heart less satisfied than give assurance of erecting a good build· before. 1 have no faith in Hinduism.

ing. Our Hindu rival has just obtained I have studied Mohammedanism, but a site on the esplanade near by, and find nothing there. I have never read thus furnishes us a valuable precedent. the Bible, although when in college I We believe the Association has greatly had one of the books (1 think it was grown in the esteem and confidence of Luke, but I am not sure). Lately I the people of all classes. Lately we have found myself unaccountably think.

have added to our Board the Inspector. ing much about Christ I know noth- General of Ordnallce and the Assist. ing about Him save what I have gath- ant Adjutant-General, both out·and·out ered from fragments in various books I Christian men, with heart interest in have read. Yet even in my sleep I have the work. At home the International been dreaming of Him; and last night, Committee finds its hands so tied finan· when only half conscious, 1 found my- cially that my appeals for men for Cal. self crying out, " 0 Christ, save me '" , cutta and Colombo (and even for an as- This m~n lives in a Brahman hostel, and sociate here at Madras, to enable me to of late has spent nearly all his time in turn more attention to the Indian Na- our rooms, sitting often for hours at a tional Committee) are held in abeyance. time in a corner of the social room, It is useless for me to app-eal for money looking blankly at the wall, until we to build under these circumstances. feared his mind was going. Hence I Meanwhile, I am pressed overmuch with was the more surprised to find his mind the growing work, local and national, clearer than mine, and the Holy Spirit and still more oppressed by being working mightily upon his heart. Late- obliged to turn a deaf ear to calls from ly he has come within hearing (but out all sides. of sight) of our religious meetings. Last .. Meanwhile, our hearts are cheered evening, for the first time in his life, he by unmistakable signs of the spirit of came to a Christian gathering-the Bible God working with us. We cannot reo trainIng class-where the subject was port spiritual results, nor even say much 'What must I do to be saved?' AI· about them in print, as you call under- ready a change has been remarked in this man's face; and I trust erelong traffic' has grown until its proportions the light of life will be shining clear and have become very great. The year 18110 bright in his heart. saw no less than 160,000 Chinese coolies imported into Singapore from five or "Well, while we were talking to- six ports in China. The large number gether, the President of the Association of English and Chinese agents, both in came rushing upstairs with his face Singapore and in China, who carry on aglow, and said: 'I say, I've had the this vast and organized traffic are comhest talk to-night with S – (a Brah- monly spoken of as ' slave dealers.' man member) that I've ever had in these rooms; and he has opened his heart and "The way in which the coolies are told me that he is determined to follcw secured in China for the Singapore mar- Christ.' That means SO much for such a ket is this: The' agents' give striking man out here. He and my man, Dorais- descriptions of the successes to be obwamy Moodeliar, and three other Hindu tained by leaving China and going to members (one of the latter' a disciple, but Singapore. To millions of Chinese these secretly') were in the Bible class, and we , agents' have ready access. They are had a good hour. We believe we are very poor, and the' agents' agree to going to see' greater things than these, ' pay the passage of the coolies to Singaand that erelong. I have felt hitherto pore, upon condition that each man that what was required was building an signs a contract, which stipulates that association rather than an association the indebtedness to the' agent' shall be building; but now the need of enlarged recognized and refunded out of the facilities presses heavily. Will you not coolie's wages. So far all seems fair take this matter upon your heart and and above board. From the moment, join us in praying the Lord to provide however, the contract is signed, the the means?" coolie's liberty is a thing of the past.

Ooolie Slave Trade in Singapore. "On arrival at Singapore these un· told thousands of nearly naked Chinese The following are extracts from an' are drafted into large receiving sheds open letter addressed to the Marquis of and houses, from which they cannot go Salisbury by Mr. Henry Varley, Evan- away, though the actual indebtedness to gelist, who, having recently visited the' agent' seldom exceeds lOs. to 15s., Singapore, feels it imperative to bring or four dollars Singapore currency. before his lordship's attention the fol- Hundreds of the coolies are crowded lowing particulars. into carts and conveyed to empty houses in various parts of the city. Crowds of Mr. Varley calls attention to Singa- human faces peer through the iron bars pore as an island situated in the Straits of the windows of the rooms into which, of Malacca, and commanding one of the as human cattle. they are driven, in principal highways to China and Japan; which they are imprisoned, and from as a great coaling station and port of which there is no escape. call for hundreds of steamers and sailing vessels. "Tens of thousands of these coolies are, within a few daya, forwarded by He says: "Singapore has grown English steamers, at the will of the rapidly, and is increasing in importance 'agent,' to Java, Borneo, Sumatra, Joevery year. Already it contains about hore, and scorE'S of places in the East- 200,000 inhabitants, and as an Eastern ern Archipelago. Iniquitous and exrepresentative of imperial interests orbitant charges are made by these ranks high. As a great centre to which 'slave dealers,' and until their unjust Eastern produce and commerce con- demands are paid the coolies know no' verge, and into which great mnsses of freedom. The coolie does not hire him- Chinese and Indian life literally pour, self out. It, is the 'agpnt' who sells Singapore has few rivals and no peer. biB services often for a llIiso·l1ble wage.

"The 'Chinese coolie immigration The Chinese are thus committed to a and distrnst the Christian and mission- system of enforced labor, and where ary efforts of Britain.

they have no voice concerning their .. That this English slave trade in position, work, or pay. There are no Chinese coolies, which has existed for Courts of Appeal; and outside Singa- more than twenty years in Singapore, pore there is no English law either to has so seared the conscience of the colo- protect or to deliver the coolie. nial authorities, that the year 1891 sees ., The Chinese coolie immigration more than twelve hundred opillm dens traffic is a system of slavery with a thin in full blast in Singapore! These veneer over it, in order to its conceal- houses have been licensed by the Im- ment and indefinite extension. This perial Government in order to carryon conviction is common in Singapore, but this degrading traffic, and so abnorma.l the infamous traffic is profitable! It has been the growth and spread of this pays, and hence there is criminal silence traffic that nearly three fourths of the on the part of many who should speak total revenue of Singapore for the year out in words of burning indignation. 1890 was received from the licenses and .. A prominent Government official, sale of the deadly opium.

who for several years has had special .. The Imperial Government goes s~ill oversight and inspection in regard to fmther, and licenses a large number of the coolie traffic, admitted that • prac- immoral houses in Singapore. It is tically it is an organized system of slav- possible to.day for any man or wom- ery on a very large scale.' Referring an to apply to the representative of the to the contracts, he said, • I do not Imperial Government for a license to think they are instruments of oppres- keep a house of ill.fame, and it will be sion up to the point of arrival in Singa. granted. Whole streets in Singapore pore. It is after the coolies leave us are thus licensed for purposes of im- and are forwarded to the sugar planta. morality. In some houses from twenty tions, cotton gardens, and places of ser- to fifty girls, many of them mere chil- vice in the various islands where the dren, are kept in stock, and exhihited ,. agents" send them.' Exactly. Be- in their tawdry finery to all who pass yond the ten or fifteen shillings which hy. In the main they are imported from the coolie owes for his short passage China and Japan. Scores of them have from China, the • agent' has no just been bought, and in hundreds of cases claim against him. are the property of the vile men and .. This traffic involves every year the women whom English law has licensed, liberty of 150,000 Chinese subjects. and whose houses the police are in- Were such an infamous system at- structed to protect and regulate. From· tempted in regard to Englishmen in any Hong Kong, notorious for its degrading part of the earth, not only would the traffic in Chinese women, the bulk of civilized world rise in indignant protest these girls are shipped, and the im- against it, but the moral and material moral purpose for which they are forces of the British nation would com- brought to Singapore is perfectly well bine to overthrow and stamp out the in- known. They have been sold for money famous traffic. into a degrading moral slavery more " Can we be surprised at the strained terrible even than the traffic in Chinese relationships between the English and coolies.

the Chinese? That Englishmen should "Is it anything less than appalling to be spoken of as 'foreign white devils' find the Imperial Legislature of the first suggests, in the light of these terrib'e and greatest Empire in the world pro- facts, sagacity and truth, rather than tecting and tacitly recognizing human ignorant prejlldice, on the part of the slavery and slave – dealers, licensing Chinese. No wonder that they snspect opium dens. as also immoral hOllses, the national and commercial honesty, and their degraded keepers ?" [We feel constrained to say that the see their way clear to grant my request. above is one of the most terrible indict- It is not a very great one, especially ments ever brought against a Christian when they have in their hands about nation; and we cannot doubt the Brit- £40,OOO-jubilee collection – only my ish Government will institute an inves- own salary (single man). I have promtigation. – EDITOR.] ised them not to ask anything for build- ings, etc., for the first three years. Letter from Mr. Williams. I shall let you know again the deci- A short time ago I paid a short visit sion of our directors. Something will to the Lushai Hills, and was accom- be done at the General Assembly, which panied by Mr. Aitken, of Calcutta. It will be held in South Wales about the is my wish to go and start a mission end of this month. among the Lushais. I have already written home to the directors of our WILLIAM WILLIAMS. mission about the matter. If they cannot see their way clear to help me, I KRASI HILLS, ASSAM, June 18, 1891. may feel it my duty to go there without any guarantee of their support-simply Captain E. C. Hore, the African misrelying on the promises of Him who gave sionary explorer, will publish about the the great command: "Go ye, therefore, end of March a volume with the title and make disciples of all the nations." " Tanganyika; Eleven Years of Central African Work." It will be illustrated It is my plan to take Khasi teachers with a portrait, and eleven full-page and evangelists with me. Some of the illustrations from the author's own young men of' these hills have made sketches, surveys, and photographs. It great progress in education. One has will be a complete and concise account passed the Calcutta F .A., and is prepar- of the London Missionary Society's ing for his B.A. ; and the number of Central African Mission, accounting for thould who have passed the Calcutta en- each of its members and all its proceedtrance is increasing every year. ings from the commencement to the present time. We believe it will be the The Director of Public Instruction first report of the share that English Intold me the other day that the young dependents have had in tbe opening up men of our normal school were the first of the great new regions of Central throughout the province in mathematics Africa. Tanganyika is the only one of in the last examination ; and they were the great Central African lakes that has under a disadvantage, too – they had to been definitely surveyed, and this has do their work in English, a foreign lan- been done by Captain Hore, who may guage, while the Bengalees and As- be regarded as, in a great degree, the samees were doing it in their own. discoverer of the lake.

If the Khasis who are not Christians It is said that during the nine years can accompany our troops to Lushailand and six months preceding December, as coolies and harlots, surely the Khasis 1884, there occurred in Japan 553 earthwho are Christians can go there to teach quakes, averaging one earthquake for the people the way of life ! every six days and six hours. Professor Milne makes the average even greater The Government will be ready to give than this. He could trace an average of a substantial support toward schools. an earthquake per day in Nagasaki, in Without primary schools, it will be very the extreme south of the Japanese Archidifficult to carryon the work. The pelago. If the statistics were compiled schools have been the backbone of the from the returns of officials from all over mISSIon in these hills. and I do not the country, only those shocks which know how we could get on without caused loss of life or damage to property them. would be included.

I prayerfully hope the directors will

TIlE MO~THLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

India-Hinduism. to-day that are heathen and MQsiem than ever before, because of the birth· India still remains one of the greatest rate increase under the splendid protec- problems for evangelism the Christian tion and father-care of the British Gov- Church has to confront. Its vast extent ernment, the fact still remains that is still not realized by non-residents of there is less of Hinduism. It is greatly that land. It is not a country as one modified and moderated. It is less cruel, would speak of a country of Europe, leilS in force in its worst forms. It is but, rather, it is a continent. From less defended and seen more and .more Peshawur on the north, to Cape Como- to be less defensible; hence there is rin on the south, it measuree, in a really a different sort of Hinduism; straight line, 1900 miles. From Assam and every year sees more and more dison the esst, to Kurrachee on the west, position to find something that shall its extent is equal to its length. Leav- more commend itself to reason. ing out Burma, it is equal in length to the distance from Edinburgh to Con- THE lIOMAN AND INDIAN EMPIBES COMstantinople. Its breadth is equal to a line stretched from Sicily to Moscow. PAllED. Its popUlation now is known to number 285,000,000 of souls-souls for the re- We find in the Missionary Herald of demption of whom Jesus Christ died. the Baptist Missionary Society of Great Bengal has a population so dense that Britain so forcible a contrast between it seems impossible to take it in. It the Roman and Indian empires that we counts 500 persons to the square mile. venture to draw largely from it : The whole of British India counts 233 to the square mile; half the popUlation "Each empire. in a very wonderful of the empire is in the Gangetic valley, where accesil is easy to them. Madras way, grew gradually and inevitably from has more people than Italy aud Belgium; the Panjab has as many as Spain a very small beginning-the village of and Portugal; Bombay has as many as Belgium, Holland, Denmark, and Swe- Rome and the handful of merchants in den put together. Of the total population of India perhaps 200,000,000 may India. In extent there is not very be put down as Hindus; 50,000,000 are Muhammadans; 25,000,000 are of the much difference between them. In ruder races, known as the Hill tribes or aboriginal tribes. These are the abo- each case a large number of different rigines of the country. Some of them have become somewhat Hinduized. It nationalities, with different languages, is a hard task to lead one Hindu to Christ; but there are not less than 200,- have been bound together under one 000,000 to bring over to Christianity. But year by year the people are less dis· political rule, and in each case the result posed to defend their own religion. The attendltnce on religious festivals is has been Romana pax, perfect order and less and less. Christian schools are making· a profound impression on the peace. Each military system has had native mind. Even if we recognize the fact that there are more people in India both foreign and native troops: the 'centurion of the Italian band' is, in modern parlance, a 'captain of an English regiment.' The Roman roads are paralleled by the Indian railroads.

The Roman proctor typified the English magistrate, and the principles of Roman and English law are not very different.

A magistrate in India would say: 'It is not the manner of the English to deliver any man to die befor9 that he which is accused have the accusers face to face.

and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.'

And if ssk(ld to interfere in a purely religious dispute between native and native, he would say: 'If it were a matter of wrong Moruwhaimckmedadlaenwsd, nreesas~o0n ye Hindus and would that I should bear with you; but if it be a question of words and nameR and of your law, look ye to it, for I will be no judge of such matters.' • King' England. A Brahman named Charlu, Agrippa was evidently an inferior per- of Madras, was elected President of the sonage to the Roman Festus; just as an Congress. We do not know how many Indian Raja, with all his pomp and of the members were native Christians, titles, must be prepareCi to obey any but probltbly a goodly number, as the orders given him by plain Mr. John Congress of the year before had forty Smith, the English resident. The sllch members in it. spread of the Greek language in the l~oman Empire ill paralleled by that of Kristo Samiij.-A Christian conference the English language in India. Other has been held at the place of the meet· points might be noted, but these will ing of the National Congress. Last year suffice to show how much of similarity (December, 1891) brethren from the varithere is bAtween the two empires. From ous provinces-Bombay, BeIl{lal, Cena missionary point of view, however, tral and Northwest- met every morning there afe two important points of differ- at the Free Church at Nagpore. ence. In the first place, the population of India is more than double the estimat- On Tuesday morning Kali Charn ed population of the whole Roman Em- Banerji, of Calcutta, spoke on the Krista pire in the zenith of its power. And, in Samiij movement, and defined the selfthe next place, the religions of India. supporting church as one that can sup. when mission work was commenced ply spirituality on the conservative and there, were not somewhat effete, as was aggressive side, both to build up and the case with the popular religions of extend the Church. The usual idea of New Testament times. but both Hindu- a self-supportmg church was one which ism and Muhammadanism held full sway could pay its own pftStor, but if, instead in the hearts and lives of their respec- of putting the money question in the tive votaries, and to a large extent they front the man question was made the hold full sway still. The one word first thing, the question of self.support , caste' sums up a host of difficulties would be solved. which apostolic workers had not to encounter. The plan of the Krista Samaj is thus, explained by Mr. Banerji : "A number ,. The evangelization of India is, there- of us are banded together; we endeavor fore, a far harder and vaster task than to recognize gifts and utilize them. was the evangelization of the whole When we find a brother spiritually gift- Roman Empire at the time of our Lord. ed, we don't raise humun questions of education, ordination, or whether he n took three centuries to make Rome has passed through a theological course. We do not recognize technical conveneven nominally Christian; let us not be tionalities. A man that has a gift may discouraged if in less than one century be engaged in a secular calling; we do so little comparatively seems to have not allow these accidents to prevent our been done in India." using that brother. No one is accepted as a member of our Samaj who will not NATIVE POLITICAL AND OTHER DEVELOP- engage in personal work. Every disci- ple can do something. We are not sat- MENT. isfied with work by proxy; so when every one works and they do not look It is a mark of favor toward the Gov- for money, the church is self·support- ing. The money question is laid aside ernment of the British in India that the altogether. On the other hand, a per. son cannot claim a spiritual gift and natives should meet in council to debate thrust himself on the congregation. The call must come from the congreganational issues. On December 28th last tion. The great thing before us is to band ourselves together for the evan· the Native National Congress met at Nagpur, the capital of the Central Prov- inces. Eight hundred delegates were in attendance from various pl"Ovinces, and some four thousand visitors were present watching the proceedings. The Chairman of the Reception Committee spoke in the highest terms of the Brit· ish rule in India. He said the keynote of the movement was loyalty to the Crown and attachment to the British people to whom India owes her re-birth.

He declared they were desirous of an everlasting union between India and gelization of the world; we do not care The Opium Question.

to have everyone give up their differ- We have received from Mr. Alfred ences of opinion. Onr idea is to spread Dryer, of Bombay, some statements a canopy over all the tents, thus putting about the opium question, now being so them all under one roof." Surely this urgently pl'essed on the British at home, indigenous movement for unity on the which show that it is not merely a part of Indian Christians should call question of demoralizing China, but forth the active sympathy of all God's India has also come under the curse.

people. There has been a great increase in the Arya and Brahmo Samaj.-The Arya Indian consumption of the drug. Mr.

Sam!tj and Brahmo Samaj are new Dryer says, that "taking the official schools of Hindu thought causE'd by figures, we find thAt the consumption Christianity. Dr. Hooper, Principal of of opium in the Bombay Presidency in the C. M. S. Divinity School in Allaha· the financial year 1876-77, was 24,765 bad, states that a century of evangeliza- pounds. At the end of the next three tion in India has had a vaster effect on years it had increased 72 per cent. At the country than Islam ever bad. the end of the next three years it had "Indian converts to Islam became so increased to 275 per (lent over the total for the sake of the social rise it gave of 1876-77. At the end of the next them. They remained stationary in three years it had increased to 426 per numbers, and had no influence on sur- cent over that total; and at the end of rounding Hinduism. The Gospel, with the next three years to 494 per cent. In its hllif million converts, has almost the following year (1889-90), the last turned Hinduism upside down already." for which a report has been issued, The Brahmo Sam!tj has not gone beyond the consumption of the poison had the Bengllli race. It has intense faith increased to 549 per cent over that of in prayer and in Providence._ It speaks 1876-77. '

with the highest respect of Jesus. Its " In the annual official document en- main tenets are the fatherhood of God titled • Statement of the Moral and and the brotherhood of man. It is Material Progress of India,' issued last loyal to England. The founder of Ary!t May, it is shown that in the year nnder Sam!tj was Dayanand Saraswati, who report, the consumption of opium had died in 1883. Chrjstian missionaries now increased also in the Northwest, Prov- meet with this sect everywhere. By its inces and Oudh; in the Central Prov- name it professes to bonor Indian an- inces ; in Assam ; in Lower Burmah; tiquity. This school wishes to be what in Bemr, the assigned districts of the Aryans were when they came into Hyderabad ; and to a smaU extent in India. It rejects late del'elopments of Madras Presidency.

the Hindu mind. It is theistic, but in 1 Mr. Dryer says, further, that over cold and lifeless manner. It has noth- twenty·three thousand persons in India ing of the warmth of the Brahmo have set their signatures to one form Samaj. It rejects incarnation, atone· alone of petition to Parliament against ment, inspiration. and the miraculous the wrong done the country by the generally. It checks conversions to opium traffic, while nearly one hundred Christianity. At Allahabad in 1884 a newspapers and periodicals have issued convert who was baptized by Dr. Hoop- anti-opium supplements.

er, meeting with this school, apostatized The Great Religious Movements in India.

and never came, to the Lord's table. -We have two able articles in this num- 'fhis Sam!tj carries on its anti·Christian ber of the REVIEW on the great revival attack by preaching, tract composition, in North India. It is a wonderful pen- holding meetings and private conversa- tecost. Indications of the same thing tion-aU of them methods learned from elsewhere are fonnd widely over India, Christianity. especially among low-caste peopleI'. The Indian Witnes8 has the following: you do IJot come. We hltve no idols now, and yet we cannot be Christians. .. The four district conferences in What shall we do? Do come to us, and Rohilkhand – viz., Bareilly, Pilibhit, make us Christians.' Some people may Moradabad, and Amroha, met in joint smile at such a request, and only notice session at Chandausi on Tuesday morn- the ignorance which the request to ing of this week. The attendance was • make them Christians' indicates, but very large and the reports encouraging. for one I feel more like crying than ~'he Rev. P. T. Wilson, M.D., reported laughing when I hear the story. The 3485 baptisms in the Bareilly district. poor creatures are sincere, and their The Rev. Zahllr-ul Haqq reported 1884 ignorance only gives them a stronger from the Amroha district. The Rev. claim upon us. Had such a spectacle J. C. Butcher, M.D., reported 2200 from been seen thirty years ago, all Indio. the Moradabad district, while the Rev. would have heard of it, and missiona- Ibrahim Suliman brought up the rear ries would have competed for the opwith 1143 from the Pilibhit district. portunity of hastening to them with The grand total of baptisms reported help and comfort." throughout the four districts was thus 8712, a number which ought to startle Hinduism. those on whom the re8ponsibility of caring for these converts rests. The large Sir Alfred Lyell delivered one of a audience WIlS profoundly moved by these reports, I}nd several hymns of triumph series of addresses in Londo!]. on the were sung with great enthusiasm."

Referring to Bishop Thoburn's visits various religions of the world, all of which were given at South Place Instito these district conferences it further tute. The religion which Sir Alfred says: treated was Hinduism. It is a master. ly presentation of the complex system, " Since Bishop Thoburn left Calcutta or conglomerate of all systems and no he has attended district conferences at systems which we know as modern Hin- Hathras, Narsinghpur, Meerut, Bara· duism. We cannot even give an outline banki and Chandausi. The sum total of the lecture. In concluding, he said: of baptisms for the year officially re- "Hinduism has always been changing ported at these meetings is over fifteen thousand I"

Bishop Thoburn, writing of this reo more or less, and it will go on cbanging vival, says: faster than ever under the influence of " The whole atmosphere here seems contact with Europe. There has always full of the feeling that a great ingather- been a reforming school of Hinduisming is near at hand. The workers are a a desire to throw off the coarser ('on lowly company, and many of them but ceptions and practices, and to adopt half-taught converts themselves; but things more spiritual and morally better. when I compare them with the men we There have been recently attempts in had around us twenty-five years ago, I this direction ; there has been a desire thank God anew for everyone of them. to prove that the Vedas, the original They know nothing whatever of fail- sacred books, do not sanction the abuses ure or discouragement. They expect of Hinduism; that they may be intersuccess, and expect it upon a scale preted as again the prevailing idolatry, which those of earlier days never and that the real Hinduism prescribed dreamed of. In every direction the by Holy Writ is a much higher and fields are said to be white to the harvest. purer revelation. . . . He says tbat As the repol·ts were made, I at first " the leaf substance and mainspring of asked each man how many inquirers he Indian religion is not polytheism, but had in his circuit. The lowest number pantheism. There can be little doubt mentioned by anyone was two hun- that the whole edifice of polytheism is dred ; and when some began to speak likely to break up and melt off the sur· of thousands I ceased to ask the ques- face of civilized India; that their im· tion. memorial superstitions will collapse be- fore the steady maintenance of peace " Some of the calls which reach our workers are very urgent. Brother Hasan Reza Khan spoke of people who had sent to him, saying: 'Months ago we threw away our idols and sent for you to come and make us Christians; but and law, the advancement of learning roof to offer a hearty welcome to a and the influx of knowledge. . . . The Christian missionary, who has for his air is charged with spiritual enthusiasm, avowed object the pulling down of both so that no one can say whether some Hinduism and Muhammadanism. Had ardent faith may not suddenly blaze up it not been for the education that we in the midst of India that will shatter have received under this Christian Gov.

all the old fabric of religion, and lead ernment, and through missionary labors, away the great Indian multitudes in an I should have to-day been stoned by the entirely new direction." bigoted idolaters of my own religion, "Are We Really Awake ?"-This is the for having committed the most unpar- caption of an "Appeal to the Hindu donable crime of taking such a part in Community, ,. which has been largely cir- to-day's proceedings."

culated in India. We quote from it a A Moslem Convert.-Dr. Clarke, of the single paragraph: C. M. S. at Umritsur, says: " The life-blood of our society is fast .. Some time ago there was a young ebbing away, and irreligion is eating Muhammadan, the son of a great Mu. into its vitals. Looking beneath the hammadan saint and doctor, who had surface, we find the mischief under great anxiety of soul because of sin. He which we Hindus at present labor is read the Koran through and through owing chiefly to the influence of Chris- without finding light, when he found in tianity, brought steadily and constantly it an expression referring to the Old Testo bear on our national mind for ;nearly tament and the New Testament. The thought came into this young man's a century and a half… , The count· heart, 'If I can only get possession of II less Christian missions at work in this Bible, I might get what I need.' Most country, especially in Bengal, are in a wonderfully, two ladies happened to be fair way of achieving their object, not in the district, and he got what he so much, however, by carrying convic- wanted. He began with the Gospel of tion to our hearts about the superiority St. John, and by the time he got to the of their religion, as by slowly and im- third chapter he was a free man, and perceptibly changing our ideas with re- desirous of throwing off Muhammadangard to our moral, social, and domestic ism. When his father heard of it he life. The unflagging energy and the offered a reward of five hundred rupees systematic efforts with which these bodies are working at the foundation of our society will, unless counteracted in time, surely cause a mighty collapse of it at no distant date. "

A Kindly Feeling Toward Missionaries. to anyone who would kill his son, and -Some five hundred persons, among two hundred to anyone who would whom were representatives of all classes bring him the good news. For two of Hindus and Mussulmans, met in one years I had to watch over that young of the cities of India to welcome back a man, and then his father foun.d him, missionary who had been temporarily and with much difficulty we managed out of the country. A native pastor, to keep him lIafe. At last the old man writing an account of the occasion, says went hack with a New Testament. A that the chairman was a Brahman, who, • year after he came again and said that after stating how the people owed he had brought together other mullahs "much of the enlightenment of the and read it to them. He also said: • We present day to the indefatigable exer- have noticed that this ill the New Testa- tions of the Christian missionary," ment ; that shows me that there must said : "As II living instance of their be an Old Testament; and they have success, I point out to you our to-day's sent me to get the Old Testament.' I meeting. What is the scene that pre- had the pleasure of giving him one; sents itself to the eye? Hindus and Mu- and later on, he came with his son, and hammadans – the true descendants of said: • The God of my son, whom I the once Hindu bigot and the Mussul: wished to murder, is now my God; bap- man fanatic-have met under the same tize me too into the faith of Christ.' " .-~o« •o ·oj GENERAL ~1AP OF INDIA.

-On the Malabar coast is a commu- fused to receive an ambassador, but nity called Syrian Christians, who claim said: "Send me the Christian" (mean. to have been convE'rted by St. Thomaij, ing Schwartz); "he will not deceive whose tomb they point out south of me." William Carey and Thomas land- Madras. They number possibly 300,000. ed in India November 10th. 1793.

-The first Protestant missionaries to -The Roman Catholic religion was India were Ziegenbalg and Plutcho, who introduced by the Portuguese, who con· were sent in 1706 by the King of Den- quered Goa in 1509. Thirty years later mark to Tranquebar, on the Coroman. Xavier began an earnest mission work, del Coast. In 1750 the mission was subsequently continued hyothers. Acjoined by Schwartz. When the English cording to the census of 1881, they num· wanted to treat with Hyder Ali, he re- bered tl65,643.

18ii2.J GENERAL MISsiONARY INTELLiGENCE. a11

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work aad Sta.tistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. LeJna.rd, Bellevue, O.

-More than 2,000,000 barrels of beer with 200,000 B-:luare miles, have each were brewed in Milwaukee during last about 18,000,000 subjects; Spain, 115,- year. 000 square miles and 9,600,000 sub· jects ; and Portugal, 1:1000 square miles -The Mennonites, numbering in all and 850,000 subjects. but 41,451, are yet subdivided and reo subdivided into no less than 12 frag- –This is the way it looks to one misments, of which the largest has but sionary, the Rev. Frank W. Warm, Methabout 10,000 members, the smaller odist Episcopal, of Calcutta: "In the tapering off to 471 and 352, while the United States there are about 65,000,000 least, the "Apostolic Mennonites," to souls: and of these there are, according wit, has only 209! The phenomenon to the New York Independent, including must have giv,en a fearful strain to the Catholics, 20,000,000 communicants; risibles of the census-taker. which. with the 'children and those directly influenced, would easily make -Rev. George Grenfell, of the Bap- another 30,000,000, leaving only 15,000,- tist C.:mgo Mission, says that in Central 000 ; and it iii scarcely probable that Africa there is an area of 4000 square there are so many unreached. When miles larger than the whole of Europe one looks home and reads the Methodist still unoccupied by a single mission- Year-Book, an,] finds that for pastoral ary ; that the centre of Africa cannot support, church extension, freedmen, permanently be evangelized by white StlDday-schools, Bolard of Education, men, but the greater p,trt of the work Woman's Home Missionary Society, must be done by the natives themselves, superannuated preachers, church buildand the natives are showing their fit- ing, and local cnrrent expenses there is nesl'! for the task. used $19,678,000, which with the $460,- 000 of the missionary money used for -A pagan testimony and a pagan no- home missions makes a total of $20,138,- tion. Mr. Lawton, one of the China 000 and deducts from that the total given Inland missionaries in the extreme to foreign work of both the parent and northwest of China, on the borders of woman's societies, $686,000, it leaves a the great Mongolian Destlrt, received majority for the home work of $19,452,- from a pagan the offer of a beautiful 000 to do the Methodist part of the work anc"stral hall LJr a C<lristian church. among the 65,000,000 in America; hut Mr. Lawton expressed his surprise at in the foreign fiolds there are of the such generosity, but the pagan an- heathens easily 1,000,000,000 souls swered, "You are doing an excellent starving for the bread of life; and work here, and in helping you with my Christ says: 'Give ye them to eat;' best I hope to obtain a small part of and for these the missionary grant, in your merit." cluding both societies, is, say, $700,000. Brethren at home, if you could live a -Though the vast bulk of Asia is not number of years in the foreign fields exactly .. partitioned" out among the and be conscious of being surrounded potentates of Europe, yet reasonably by hundreds of million>! who know not large slices of territory are possessed by J eSUA, and then look at the Methodist several. Of course Great Britain leads, Church giving $20,138,000 for her part with 2,240,000 square miles and some of the work among the 65,000,000 of 300,000.000 subjects; the Netherlands America, and $700,000 for her part of bear sway over 700,000 square miles the work among 1,000,000,000 of starv- ~nd 30,000,000 suhjects; Russia, with 6,500,000 square miles, and France, ing souls, I think you would learn more the vast evils which spring from this lessons than did Mr. Bultil!lde in source, and of the dire calamities which Dick's school." opium entails upon the Chinese people. Those who live and work among the -Sabbath observance is finding favor people are, alas! only too conversant with the evils to health and wealth, and in an unlooked·for quarter. For even the moral and social degradation which follows the use of the drug. Smokers in Paris a movement is on foot to secure and non-smokers alike condemn the practice; the former wish to be free, the popular observance of Sunday, and and yet cling to the pipe as its slave; the latter acknowledge that interdiction a very strong society has been formed of the native growth would only increase the Indian import and cause still more to further this cause. The honorary silver to flow out of the country. Fifty years ago we had only to contend with president of the society, Senator Jules the foreign import; now we have in addition the large native growth. Then Simon, says: "We desire that our we had probably not over 2,000,000 of smokers; ,now 20,000,000 is probubly workmen may have a day's rest once a not an over-estimate.

week, and Sunday is naturally thfl day " The evil seems spreading more and more every year. It is slowly finding we have chosen. But our undertaking its way into agricultural districts. It is permeating all classes of society, and is is a difficult one, because it runs coun- not looked upon with the same abhor- rence as formerly. The legalization of ter to numerous customs and interests the import did much to spread its use, The growth of thQ poppy is, for the which do not like to be interfered with. same reason, extending also into new regions. At present our factory hands and shop " This gigantic evil pervades all classes. people work not only during the long The habit is particiIlarly common in the opium-producing regions, where, it is hours of every week day, but also on estimated, 80 or 90 per cent of the men above 20 years of age smoke, and 50 or Sundays. We do not wish to forbid 60 per cent of the women, not to speak of many young people in their teens. people from working on Sunda.y if they In the cities the practice is also com- mon. In the non-producing districts, wish to do so, but we aim to prevent the evil is chiefly confined to the cities; the villages are comparatively free. An them from forcing other people to official estimate for the whole Empire gives four tenths for the coolie class, six work." And Leon Say, the eminent tenths for the merchant class, and three tenths for the official class. In Canton political economist and deputy, who is over seven tenths of the officials smoke. In Hunan not one tenth of the same president of the society, says: "Our class are addicted to the pipe. In the 6 Boards at Peking there are very few society is the result of a congress of so- opium-smoking high officials. It is cheering to note, amid such a wide excilll economists held in Puris during the tension of the vice, that the Imperial exhibition of 1889. It was then unani- mously recognized that a weekly day of rest is indispensable to the working classes. We do not ask for legislation, but depend entirely for success on the power of persuasion. Two years ago our society numbered 20 persons; to- day we count over 2500 members, made up of repUblicans and monarchists, Catholics and Protestants, bishops and free thinkers. We have already achi eved some practical results. In the post- office we have got the hours shortened ownithSuthndellrY~ilr-oalnldd we lire now lllboring companies." In Ger- mllny 1I1so a similllr agitation has been begun.

-Says John Dudgeon, a mediclIl missionary at Peking: "The evils of the use of opium in China are everywhere apparent. Every heart that is not dead to the sentiment of pity must be filled with commiseration at the prospect of family, and the high officers of State, the money is spent" in his station. The in the capital and throughout the Em· total transactions for the yearamounteq pire, may be said to be free from it." to about $8500; of this nearly $2000 came from native interest and co-opera- And it further appears from the fol- tion in educational work, a small sum lowing statement, that the opium being secured from outside sources. scourge is by no means confined to The remaining $6550 was charged to Ohina: The Oalcutta Medical Record, the Presbyterian Board. Itemizing this the principal medical periodical in In- he shows that less than $2000 was ex- dia, says: ., Dreadful as are the evils pended for the salaries of missionaries, of alcohol, the pernicious consequences rents, and repairs; $3300 was paid as of indulgence in'opium are more vastly salaries to 36 native preachers and terrible. By it human life is shorn of teachers ; $350 went for the assistance every vestige of nobility and moral re- of 35 boys to enter college and boarding sponsibility. The mind is rendered in- schools; $160 for educating 2 men in sensate to every ennobling desire or the theological seminary; $300 was sentim'lllt, and the moral nature of man spent by the missionaries and helpers is unfathomably degraded to even great- in touring, and $300 more for rents snd er depths than brutishness. Digestion repairs of churches and schools and a becomes steadily and speedily impaired, dwelling in the village, while $140 was and the whole physical sequellre are expended in postage, messengers, medi- those of emaciation, attenuation. and cine, and miscellanies, including stoves, devitalization of muscle, nerve, and benches, clocks, chairs, maps, etc., for brain. Opium numbers its victims by 23 schools and 18 Sunday-schools. The thousands in Oalcutta alone, and every total force supported by this expendi- city throughout the length and breadth ture consists of 2 ordained American of this vast empire of India and Bur- missionaries with their wives, 36 native mah yields a condemning freight of evi- helpers, 3 of whom give all their time to dence of physical suffering, moral deg- preaching and touring, and 21 preach radation, and social ruin, which none on Sunday and teach through the week; but a callous Government steeped in the the remaining are other assistants. The luxuries of an irresponsible bureaucracy preaching is condncted in 19 centres, would dare to despise. Yet this awful and more than 50 villages are visited. stigma attaches to the Government of There are 2 organized churches with 155 India, that it not only freely permits the members, 23 schools, and one book- sale of a pernicious drug, but protects store. Half of the salary of the keeper and encourages the continuance and of the store and the whole of the salary permanency of its ravages among a peo_ of the colporteur are met by the Ameri- ple whom it has been called upon to re- can Bible Society_ Not one cent has generate and save." gone for any purpose except the work of preaching and teaching the Gospel. -" To what purpose is this waste ?" is the perennial exclamation of all such -The following survey of the work of as have little faith and love, and even the Foreign Sunday-School Association less knowledge, concerning missions. is given in the Independenl: Germany But nothing is more certain than that has now more than 3000 Snnday-schools, there is no-waste to speak of" not even with 30,000 teachers and 300,000 much lavish expenditure, bnt about every scholars. So completely has official opdollar is wisely and economically placed. position ceased, that some years ago the Let one case stand for a host: The Rev. highest Ohurch Oouncil of Prussia or- F. E. Hoskins, missionary of the Pres_ dained that all candidates for ordination byterian Board in Zahleh, Syria, gives, should be trained in organizing and conin The Ohurch at Home and Abroad for ducting Snnday-schools. Besides the 'January, an interesting resume of " how Central Oommittee at Berlin, local sonal' , congregations. In addition there unions exist in various parts of Germany are 36 places where public Protestant where teachers meet for discussion of services are held each Sunday_ Of these methods and comparison of experience. 20 are in institutions of various kinds, The first great National Sunday-school the remainder are the gathering places Oonvention ever held on the European of the City Mission Society. In recent Oontinent was the Jubilee of German months 7 new churches have been Sunday-schools, which was celebrated at begun, of which, however, 3 are to Berlin, October 7th-9th, 1888, while take the plac~s of existing churches. commemorative services were held si. Aud in this connection the statement, multaneously in many towns and cities surprising, and almost incredible to pf Germany. American readers, is made that, if it had not been for the personal intervention of France has more than 1100 schools, the Emperor and the Empress probably with 4500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; not a single one of these 7 new Switzerland, 1500 schools, 6522 teachers, churches would now be in process of and 97,890 scholars;· Holland, 1400 erection. Permission to build a new schools, 3800 teachers, and 150,000 church in Berlin can be secured only scholars; Sweden and Denmark in when the proposal is passed npon nearly equal proportion. In Roman favorably by no fewer than 19 offi- Oatholic countries peculiar difficulties cial bodies and persons-an unheard- have been encountered; but Italy, of amount of red tape! Many of these Spain, Portugal, Belgium, and the re- bodies and persons, that range from the publics of Oent1"al and South America Emperor down to the sanitary police, are have many faithful teachers, who, with antagonistic to the interests of the the aid of attractive little papers sup- Church, and, if possible, delay or de- plied by the Association, have won the feat such project.s. In this way, only hearts of the children about them, and recently, two of the best building places are doing untold good. 'fhe Sunday. in the city were lost to the Protestants schools on mission ground, though not and secured by the Catholics. 'fhe larg- originated by the Association, have been est of the new churches has a seating largely aided by it in supplies of papers capacity of 2000 and cost 400,000 marks. and hymn-books, and its correspondents are found on every continent. – The" Encyclopredia of Missions" gives statistics of 8 societies doing mis. -The Catholic clergy of France num- sionary work in Mexico. They are ber 55,540 men. Among these are found these, and arranged in the order of the 18 archbishops, 69 bishops, 3420 pastors importance of their work as determined of various ranks, 182 vicars.general, by figures; Methodist Episcopal, South, 31,255 assistants, 7109 vicars, and 700 Methodist Episcopal, North, Presbyte- other ecclesiastics. The Reformed and rian, Presbyterian, South, Southern Bap.. other Protestant clergy number but 720. tist Convention, American Board, Asso- The religious budget-the amount the ciate Reformed Presbyterian Synod, and Government appropriates for the bene- Cumberland Presbyterian. In all, these fit of such denominations as are" recog- societies employ 51 male aud 78 female nized"-for 1892 is 45,057,::'57 francs. missionaries, with 128 ordaiued natives The foreign clergy who hear mOfls in any lind 199 other native helpers. In the other language than French are not paid 201 churches are found 13,263 members, out of the State treasury. and 6363 pupils in the 145 schools.

-Berlin has for its 80,000 Jews, 8 -Rev. M C. Harris, Methodist Epis- synagogues; for its 120,000 Catholics, copal, San Francisco, writes: .. In 1877 . 10 churches and chapels; for its 1,250,- the first Japanese knocked at the doors 000 Protestants, 44 churches and chap. of the Chinese Mission of this city. Dr. els-namely, 32 parochial and 6 •• per- Otis Gibson, superintendent, kindly ad- "During the 81 years that have elapsed mitted them to the evening school. since its organization, the American Kanichi Miyama was the first convert. Board has sent out 2083 men and women. He is now a member of the Japanese The force now in the field numbers 200 Conference, doing grand service for the men and 333 women, distributed over 22 Master. The work has prospered from mission fields in the Turkish Empire, the beginning until now. Within the British India, China, Japan, Africa, and past year 100 were baptized, and 127 re- in Papal lands. The receipts from donaceived into full membership. Conver- tions and legacies aggregate about $25,- sions occur daily. The last month they 000,000, while the regular receipts and have averaged above 1 per day. For two expenditures of the last five years have years there has been a continuous re- averaged not far from $700,000 a year, vival. A church has been formed and exclusive of native funds received and organized for work, and is looking for- expended in the field. No fewer than ward to self-support in the near future. 475 churches have been organized, into The members give gladly of their sub- which have been received on confession stance. In liberal giving it would be of faith not far from 110,000 souls. hard to surpass them. Upward of 20 The missionaries of the American preachers have been sent out from this Board have reduced 28 different lanmission to Japan and the Sandwich guages to writing among the ruder races, Islands as evangelists to their people. In these, and still more in the languages Some 25 more have been called to the of the civilized races among whom misministry, and are ready {or service. sions have been established-as in India, Here is a great opportunity to honor China, and Japan-a missionary liter- God and save thousands. Who will ature has been created, including gramhelp us? For the past six years the Mis- mars and dictionaries, translations of sion has carried on its work in leased the Scriptures, and educational and rebuildings. It is recognized by all who ligious works, amounting to more than understand the situation that a church 2,000,000,000 of pages. Higher Chrisbuilding is a necessity. The Japanese tian education has constituted an im- Christians are deeply interested. They portant agency in the work of the have pledged $5000, and will raise it. American Board, especially during the They are contributing toward this sum last twenty-five years. During this by the month. A goodly sum is already period the number of higher institucollected and invested in the savings- tions for Christian education has inbank, where it is drawing interest. They creased from 18, with 437 pupils, to are mostly poor students, and can give 122, with 7780 pupils. Who can estibut little. The estimated cost of the lot mate the influence of these young men and building is $25,000. We must ap- and yOtlllg women, now brotlght under peal to the friends of the cause in the daily inflllence of cultured Christian America. Who will consecrate some- teachers, on the thought and life of the thing to build a house of God for the next generation of their countrymen?" Japanese in San Francisco?" -The Censns Bureau has recently -One feature at a church entertain- published some intereRting statistics rement in a certain place not long ago lating to the Lutheran Church in the was a native Indian woman engaged in United States. From these it appears basket-weaving; A little maiden, after that this branch of the Protestant comwatching her movements a while, looked munion, upon variolls grounds, is sepaintently at the pleasant, dusky face, and rated into 12 independent synods. The exclaimed: "Why, mamma, she iBn't total of all the subdivisions is 1,199,514 like an Indian at all ; she loves God just members. The Synodical Oonference the same as we do I" numbers 357,153 ; the General Council, 317,145; the General Synod, 164,640; in British Columbia, $4323. The num.

the United Norwegian Church of Ameri· ber of missionaries maintained is 414, ca, 119,972, etc. According to language with 118 assistants, 47 teachers, and 15 employed in public services, the Lu- interpreters-a total force of 594 paid therans are divided as follows: Synods agents. The membership of the mis.

having 454,005 communicants are al- sion churohes is 44,500. In Japan are most wholly German; 232,512 are partly 28 missionaries, a total of 62 paid agents, English and partly German, while but and 1819 church·members.

198,997 are wholly English. Besides, there are 190,154 Norwegians, 88,700 Swedes, 13,674 Danes, 1991 Icelanders, British Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB.

and 1385 Finns. 'l'his denomination Johnston, Bolton, England.

has its organized representatives in al. Death of Dr. Samuel Adjai Crow· most every State and Territory, Ptmnsyl. ther, Bishop of Niger.-At the end of vania leading with 219,069, Wisconsin December last this well.known colored standing next with 149,071, and Minne· Bishop of the Niger Territory passed sota following hard after with 143,503. away. His connection with the Church -The Protestant Episcopal Church, Missionary Society began in 1822, when through the Spirit oj Missions, keeps he was rescued from a slave.ship. In this appeal constantly before its mem- 1841 he accompanied the first Niger exbers: "Offerings are asked to sustain pedition, and in 1843 he was ordained missions in 13 missionary jurisdictions both deacon and priest by Dr. Blom. and 34 dioceses; also among the Ind. field, Bishop of London. and afterward ians and among the colored people in returned to Africa, where he entered our land, as well as missions in China, upon mission work at Freetown, Sierra Japan, Africa, Hayti, and Greece to pay Leone. For twelve years he was an the salaries of 16 bishops and stipends active missionary at Abeokuta, subse· to 1000 missionary workers, Rnd to sup. quently for one year at Lagos, and, port schools, hospitals, and orphanages. later, he gave seven years wholly to the Five hundred thousand dollars are asked mission in the Niger Territory. On for this year." Of this sum desired and June 29th, 1864, he was consecrated in expected, $246,193 are appropriated to Canterbury Cathedral, Missionary Bish. domestic, and $198,583 to foreign mis· op of the Niger Territory, and in the sions. For missions among white peo· same year received the honorary degree pIe, $118,400 are designated; for mis. of D.D. from Oxford, followed in 1883 sions among the Indians, $41,045, and by a like honor from Durham Univerfor missions among the negroes, $55,950, sity. His bishopric, covering twenty. For the school in Greece, $2300 are set seven years, has been marked by great apart; for the African Mission, $31,700 ; organizing capacity. In Great Britain, for the Chinese Mission, $53,557, and which he visited on ten occasions, for missions in the Haytian Church, Bishop Crowther was a notable figure, $7720, etc. his advocacy of missions and Bible cir- culation on platform and in pulpit being -The Methodists of Canada are, and singularly effective. Among other for eight years have been, wise and works, he was the author of a " Yoruba happy in being thoroughly united in mis. Grammar and Vocabulary," an English sionary toil. By a strong pull all together and Yoruba dictionary, and" Elements they raised last year $243,015, and be· of Nupe Grammar." His translations stowed upon domestic work $88,842; included portions of the Old and New upon Indian work. $42,862 ; upon for· Testaments into Yoruba, Book of Com- eign work in Japan, $26,523; upon mon Prayer into the same tongue, and French work in and about Montreal and a portion of St. Matthew's Gospel into Quebec, $8643 ; and upon Chinese work the Nupe language.• Few men have done nobler missionary service in the A scheme is on foot, writes the Bishop present century. of Tasmania, for the completion of St.

David's Cathedral, Hobart Town. Only English Church Missionary Intelli- the nave and transept are built, although gence. -It is proposed to constitute a the work was begun eighteen years ago.

new missionary diocese in Southeast It is now proposed to erect the choir Africa, to be called the bishopric of Le· and aisles, also a tower and cloister at bombo, which will include South Gaza- considerable expense. With the year land, Delagoa Bay, and the districts of 1892 coincides the jUbilee' of the dio.

Lydenberg and Zoutpansberg, and thus cese, Bishop Nixon having been conse- complete the diocesan organization on crated in 1842. This event has a fur- the southeast of Africa from Cape Town ther interest from the fact that 1892 to Zanzihar and the mainland opposite marks the two hundred and fiftieth an- that island. The Synod of South Africa niversary of the landing of Tasman's ex- will constitute the See as soon as an en- pedition on the island. It is suggested dowment fund of £10,000 has been col- that the laying of the foundation-stone lected ; and happily the Bishop of Cape of the cathedral tower should commemo· Town has already received and invested rate these two events, the ceremony with trustees £7850, chiefly subscribed taking place carlyin the year, and when within the limits of the province of the Australasian Association for Promot.

South Africa. This excellent endeavor ing Science visits Hobart.

to meet the growing responsibilities of The Bishop of Calcutta, on his recent popUlation and empire in things spiro return to India, promised the sum of itual in British South African territory £5000 toward, the endowment of the merits generous support. Lucknow bishopric, provided that the The Bishop of Madras, in referring remaining £2000 required is raised last December to the difficulties relat. within twelve months.

ing to the partition of the diocese by the Concerning African missions the Cor- creation of a bishopric at Tinnivelly, respondence Committee of the Church said that he could not resign a portion Missionary Society have just accepted of his trust committed to him by letters Mr. E. Millar, of Trinity College, Cam- patent except a special Act of Parlia- bridge, for the Victoria Nyanza Mission, ment authorized him. For this reason that gentleman going out at his own he declined to accept the £15,000 which charges. In connection with the Niger had been promised to him by the So- Mission the resignation of the Rev.

ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, F. N. Ellen, late Vicar of St. James's, the Society for the Propagation of West Hartlepool, has been accepted.

Christian Knowledge, and the Colonial Bishoprics' Council, and therefore The Risings in China.-After wished to resign rather than deprive months of unrest and alarm, caused the diocese of that substantial aid. At by turbulent outbreaks in various provo It meeting of the Diocesan Council deep inces of the empire which began last sympathy was expressed with the bishop summer and have been frequent since in his trying position, and a request that date,the Government of Pekin has made to him to submit the matter for satisfactorily endeavored to adjust the the consideration of the archbishops difficulties with the European powers, and bishops of England. There is a chiefly arising from the attacks on for- strong feeling in Madras that the bish- eigners at several points on the Yangtse op's views are sound, morally and legal- River. Order has been restored in the ly, and that the assistance which the affected region. no riots having occurred magnitude of the diocese demands at Tchang since September last. To re- Khould, as heretofore, be rendered by pair the damage done, and to prevent a suffragans. repetitiou of recent troubles, the Chi· nese Government has adopted the fol- a following of 37,287 adnlt native conlowing measures: Indemnities, amount· verts. ing in all to about £100,000, have been paid to the Christian missions of all London Missionary Society.- Aleaf nationalities and to the families of the is being taken from the Salvation Army only two foreigners killed-the mission. book by the directors of the society, supary, Mr. Argent, of the ,. Joyful News" porting a week of self-denial in February, Mission, and a customs official-both to raise the income £30,000 per annum. Englishmen. Severe penalties in the The Rev. J. P. Gladstone, of London, shape of imprisonment and capital pun- the author of the proposal, is sanguine ishment have been inflicted on officials of the result. If the Congregationalists and law· breakers, and stringent precau- who, it is said, number a million in this tions taken to defend the lives and country, and ~ho mainly belong to the property of Christians. The authors of middle classes, take up the idea, there is pamphlets inciting the people against no question of the money being speedily foreigners will in future be condemned raised.

to death, a form of justice already visit- The friends of the Rev. A. N. John- son, of Leicester, will be glad to read of ed on ringleaders of the Kolao·Hui or- his appointment to the important posiganization. The rising in Mongolia last tion of Home Secretary to the London November had no connection with the Missionary Society, succeeding the Rev. ovents in the south of the empire, its E. H. Jones, whose long and faithful object being pillage, without distinction services have endeared him to a wide between Christians and others. This constituency. lIr. Johnson's student fanatical local outbreak has been sup- career at King Edward's School, Birpressed. mingham, at Lancashire College, and Owens College, Manchester, was highly As the Belgian missionaries have suf. distinguished throughout, especially in fered considerably in China, it may be classics. At Trinity College, Cam. interesting to know that these workers bridge, he carried off a first-class in belong to a special congregation, whose the theological tripos of 1881 and other headquarters are at Scheutveld, near distinctions. In Manchester he was Dr. Anderlecht, where they acquire the Chi- Macfadyen'S assistant for a time. nese language, and at the age of twentyfive are despatched to their field of labor. Nyassaland.-News to hand (Decem- About eighty of them are at work in ber 29th) from Dr. Laws, Superintendent China under the superintendence of of the Free Church of Scotland's Nyassa three bishops, two of wl}om afe Bel- Mission, states that he has reached King gians, and the other a Dutchman. Be. William's Town, Cape Colony, on his sides preaching and proselytizing they way home. He purposed calling at render many charitable services to the Lovedale with four natives from Central population. They have opened hos· Africa for training. In the Colony he pitals and schools, and, in audition to will r£'main about six weeks to hold sev. teaching the children the ordinary eral conferences with the leaders of the branches of scholastic knowledge and Dutch Reformed Church at Stellenbosch, training them to trades, they subse- a church which co operates with the quently assist them in the choice of Livingstonia Mission on Nyassa. Dr. husbands and wives. Mr. Alexander Laws hus labored fifteen years in Africa. Michie, of Tien-tsin, whose book on missionaries in China is provoking com· Jewish Migration to the Argentina. ment, says that in China proper the -On authority the Jewish Ohronicle an· Catholics have 530 foreign missionaries nounces that Lieutenant-Oolonel Albert and 525,000 native converts, including Goldsmid will take charge of the archildren, compared with the Protestants, rangements for the colonization of Jews who have 1296 foreign missionaries and in the Argentine Republic upon lands acquired by Baron de Hirsch. Colonel nothing less than Article 31 of the An- Goldsmid hopes that it will be shown glican Liturgy. It is only in the course to the world, after the inevitable troubles of 1891 that the Methodist community, in the first settlements have been over- which has been steadily growing in come, that Jewish agricultural colonies numbers and inftuence in Austria, hall on a larger scale than have hitherto acquired a fixed place of worship been attempted are quite practicable. through the generosity of the Baronesil Telegraphing from Jerusalem, Mr. von Langenau, a convert from Luther.

Scott Moncrieff says that a great snow· anism. Opposition to Methodism ap.

storm fell there on Christmas morning. pears to have emanated from various covering the ground six inches deep. quarters, not particularly the Roman The distress in the city environs among Catholics, and to have been increased the poor Jews, ill clad in wretched gar- by the interest of Sir Arthur Blackwood ments, without warmth of any kind, is in missions to postmen while attending pitiful. Besides the crowd of poor ever the Postal Congress in Vienna, and in a state of chronic starvation there are hence, when a formal application was many famishing refugees. The condi- presented for the recognition of the tion of those" outside the city" is de· Methodist Church, the allthorities were scribed as " dreadful," whose wants the led to examine her statutes, with the re- Society for Relief of Persecuted Jews sult that the chapel was closed and the (Syrian Colonization Fund), Parliament minister, the Rev. Friedrich Roesch, Street, London, is generously alleviating inhibited from preaching anywhere in to the utmost of its capacity. the city. Other conditions of a pecu.

General Booth in India.-On Decem· niary nature which have to be fulfilled ber 28th the" General" concluded his before a church can obtain recognition Madras campaign by expounding the in Austria will readily be met by the ideas of his social scheme at the Ban- liberality of the baroness. Evidently queting Hall before an inftuential gath- the Austrian Methodists are passing ering, which included the Maharajah of through some of the troubles which the Mysore. This was followed by an ad- 1Yloravians and old Catholics have had dress on similar lines to a meeting com. to face and valiantly overcame.

prising 1000 of the leading Hindoos, over which the, Dewan Raganath Rao Monthly Bulletin.

presided. The" General" also opened India.-The Christian Vernacular the Army's new headquarters and hall, Education Society for India has when liberal subscriptions were made, changed its name to the more approone gentleman alone contributing 11,000 priate form, The Christian Literature rupees to defray the mortgage. At the Society for India. Since its organiza- Memorial Hall he addressed the native tion in 1858 it has issued 15,500,000 Christians, and afterward had an inter- books and tracts of all kinds, and 1,000,. view with the Governor, Lord Wenlock. 000 were published last year alone. Its Methodism in Austria.-A vexatious work of providing pure literature for piel'e of persecution has been committed the 12,000,000 readers in India who on the Methodists in Vienna by the have been educated in the Government Public Prosecutor, because an article in schools. is exceedingly important and the Methodist Discipline denouncing valuable.

"the sacrifices of masses as blasphe- -The Church of England Zenana So- mous fables and dangerous deceits" is ciety, working in connection with the regarded as .. an insult against one of Church Missionary Society. though hav- the religions recognized by the State"- ing an independont organization, has, namely, the Roman Catholic. The arti- during the past ten years, increased its, ~le in question, it may be observed, is force of missionaries from 36 to 142, with a large number of Eurasian and and only 4 were HindUd. Among the native helpers. Its income has not, 739 pupils attached to the different inhowever, increased proportionately, and dustrial schools of the Madras Presiit finds itself in financial straits. dency, 357 were native Christians, 75 were Vaisyas and Sudras, 17 we~e Low -The revival of hook.swinging in Caste, including Pariahs, and only 5 Southern India is detailed in a letter were Brahmans. This progress of edufrom the Rev. John S. Chandler, of Ma- cation will eventually give them an addura, and illustrated by two photographs vantage for which no amount of intelin the Missionary Herald for January. lectual precocity can compensate the Application was made to the English Brahmans. authorities to prevent the barbarous exhibition, but they declined to do more -Bombay has always been considered than to discourage it. What that a hard field for mission work. The amounted to is evident from the fact time was when the progress there was that the plan was carried out in the slow and the results were meagre; but presence of more than 10,000 people. that day is past. In a letter written in 1848, it was stated by the Rev. Mr. -Dr. George F. Pentecost gives Hume that during nine years of hard and some interesting figures, in the inde- prayerful work, he had but twice had pendent, from the last census of India. the joy of seeing anyone brought into The English have built and are operat- the Church from the heathen world. ing more than 16,000 miles of railroad Of these two one had already gone back in that country. All the railroads are to heathenism, and the other was then under the supervision of the Govern- an unworthy member of the Christian ment. There are now opened in India Church. At last a change carne, and 26,000 miles of common roads, most of faithful work bore fruit. The number them smooth and hard as a floor. There of churches, of Christians, of schools, are 34,000 miles of telegraph lines, with and of Sabbath·schools, has, during the 116,000 miles of wire. Three milli.on past fifteen years, at least trebled, and in messages are transmitted annually. The some departments the work has multitelegraph lines are also under the super- plied fifty-fold. In giving, in Christian vision of the Government, constituting, activity, in knowledge of and in faithas in England, part of the postal sys- ful adherence to the Word of God, that tem. There are 71,000 miles of post- church in Bombay would be an ornaroads, with more than 8000 post-offices. ment to any city in this country. On There are 95,000 Government schools of the average those Christians give at all grades, in which are more than 3,000,- least 1 month's salary out of the 12. 000 pupils 'of private schools, mostly Almost every member of the Church is missionary. There are, besides, more actively engaged in preaching, in teach. than 40,000, with above 500,000 schol- ing, in Sabbath.school, or in some kind ars. The English language is spreading of evangelistic work. The children and among the people. This, Dr. Pentecost young people are constantly and faiththinks, is one of the greatest missionary fully instructed in the Bible. forces in the country. ~TheArcot Mission of the Reformed , -The conspicuous place in higher (Dutch) Church at its semi-annual meeteducation taken by the native Christian ing in Madanapalle, issued an earnest women of India is illustrated by the fact appeal to the American churches for that of the 19 successful female candi- help for the sufferers from famine in dates for the matriculation examination the Madras Presidency of India. in 1879, 7 were native Christians, while Almost all the 6000 people immediately none were Hindus; of the 234 candi- connected with the mission need assistdates examined for the higher education ance. of women, 61 wero native Christians,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1891

THE REGIONS BEYOND. .[March

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-OldSeries.–MARCH.–VoL. IV. No. S.-New Seria.

THE REGIONS BEYOND.-PART II.

[EDITORIAL. ] Beside the literal ground unoccupied for Christ, there is the unclaimed, untrodden, territory of Divine promises. What did God say to Joshua in chap. i., v. 3 1 "Every place that t~e sole of your foot shall tread upon, . that have I given unto you," and then "He draws the outlines of the Land of Promise-'-all theirs, on one condition: that they shall march through the length and breadth of it, and measure it off by their own feet. They never did that to more .than one third of the property, an'd consequently they never had more than one third; they had just what they measured off, and no more. Now, if we turn to the New Testament, in the Second Epistle of Peter we read about that other" Land of Promise" that is opened up to us, " Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be "partakers of the Divine nature, having es- caped the corruption that is in the world through lust." Mark the close analogy between those two passages. Here is God's true Land of Promise, "exceeding great," " exceeding precious j" and it is God's will that we should, as it were, mtlasure off that territory by the feet of obedient faith and believing obedience, thus claiming and appropriating it for our own, becoming partakers of the Divine nature, and escaping the corruption which is in the world through lust and which was typified by the Canaanites that had to be expelled before the Land of Promise could be possessed.

Now, let us look at these promises. They are marvellous I How many of us have ever imagined the wealth and the extent of that land 1 And how many of us have ever taken possession of the promises of God in the Name of Jesus Christ? It is a territory for faith to lay hold on and march through the length and breadth of, and faith has never yet done it. The faith of the Church has, thus far, taken possession only of a very small portion of this exceeding great and precious land, and the rest lies in " the regions beyond." .

We are limited by sight; sight makes a great deal of the visible and temporal, and unbelieving disciples prefer that which iil tangiblQ tQ that which is unseen and eternal. Sight emphasizes numbers. Hear what God says: "One of you shall chase a thousand, ~nd two put ten thoueand to flight." That is God's arithmetic. Twice one thousand is two thousand, but in God's arithmetic twice one thousand is ten thousand. God is sublimely indifferent to numbers. It is not quantity but quality for which God cares; He would rather have one consecrated Ulan or woman than a thousand who are halfhearted in His service; so He keeps sifting down, and down. and down, just as He did Gideon's great multitude, till He gets the choice "three hundred" with whom He can do mighty works.

Sight emphasizes power. See how'sublimely indifferent God is to power. While we are seeking the patr(mage of great, or rich, or mighty men, God is taking up the poor and the weak, and the despised and the base, and the things that are nothing, and with them bringing to nought the things that are something.

Fellow-believers, we have to take possession of this region of unclaimed promises; and, inasmuch as we are applying this truth especially in the interest of missions, let us give onrattention to a most important distinction. Christ says, in Matthew: "Go, . • . make disciples of all nations. All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." That is His promise. Then, in Luke, He says: "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you, but tarry yc in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high."

THE PROMISE OF CHRIST AND THE PROMISE OF THE FATHER are not the same thing. Christ's promis~ is the promise of His personal presence, and the exercise of His omnipotent power in behalf of His missionary band. The promise of the Father is 'the promise of a descending Holy Spirit to break down internal barriers in the minds and the hearts of men, and to endue His own disciples with the wondrous unction from above. Now, these are two promises–not to speak of any others. Think of them in their bearing on Christian missions.

When Joshua saw a man standing in the neighborhood of the city of Jericho, he said, challenging him, " Art thou for us or against us~" This strange personage said, " Nay, but as Captain of the host of the Lord am I now come;" and Joshua perceived that He was the Angel of the Lord, and took off his own shoes in reverence, and waited for His commands; and, in accordance with the precise directions that He gave, Joshua moved round that city once a day for six days, and seven times on the seventh day; and then, without a blow being struck, the walls fell, and they went into Jericho and took captive all that were within it. What is that but an historic allegory in the Old Testament illustrating the facts of the New 1 When. the Acts of the Apostles opens, which corresponds, in the New- Testament, to the book of Joshua in the Old, we have there the hosts of God on the Day of Pentecost simply surrounding the fortress of Jewish prejudice, superstition, and alienation from God, with the trumpet· blast, the preaching of the Gospel, and on that day also without a carnal blow being struck, without any human philosophy to account for it, three thousand were pricked in their hearts, and said, " What shall we do 1" and were taken captive for God. What is all this bnt. the Captain of the Lord's host going before the missionary band, and repeating the miracle of Jericho ¥ Walls fall at once that might have stood for a thousand years but for His presence. All human calculation is disappointed when the Captain of the Lord's host appears on the scene.

The promise of the Holy Ghost is one of special grace from above on teachers and preachers; and then also on those that hear the vVord j as, in the house of Cornelius, it becomes converting grace to the hearers as it has been anointing grace to those that speak.

Look at this territory of promise. Suppose that the Church should pass all that has been attained, overleap all barriers, disregard the measure· of past human attainment, and simply march over the length and breadth of these promises, claim the presence of the Captain of the Lord's host, claim His intervention, the fulfilment of His word, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," claim the prostration of barriers that no man could prostrate without the power of His presence and influence! Suppose that the Christian Church should get down on her face before God to-day, and pray the Captain of the Lord's host to remove the obstacles that prevent our going into Thibet, that has stood there on her heights, walled about by her mountains, and thus far defied even the Moravians to obtain access to the shrine of the grand Lama worship,-what might we not see in the year 1891, if we believed that this Jericho that could not be taken by the power of man could be taken by the simple fiat of the Captain of the Lord's host I And suppose that there was this believing appropriation of the Promised Spirit in anointing power on teachers and preachers, and in converting power on audiences that hear the Word in the communities in the midst of which these men are laboring, vhat new things we might see! It is vety noticeable that Peter did not say, on the Day of Pentecost, that this was the fulfilment of what had been spoken by the prophet Joel. TiLe more minutely we study the Scriptures the more we shall believe in the inspiration of the very words of Holy Scripture. Thore is no mistaking the words Peter uses here. He does not say, "This is the fulfilment of what Joel said." He simply says, "This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel. This is not spirituous intoxication, but spiritual exhilaration. It is not new wine, but it is the new wine of the kingdom, even as Joel foretold." This wa~ a foretaste; the fulfilment of Joel's word is yet to come. There is to be a greater Pentecost, to which that was only like the first few drops that indicate the mighty rain that is to come down on the mown grass and refresh the earth j and we ought to pray to-day for, and claim from God, a Pentecost so much greater than the first Pentecost, that it should at last begin to fill up to the full the language that Joel uses in that remarkable prophecy. III.-REGIONS BEYOND OF PRAYER.

is This suggests regions beyond even the promises that faith has not taken possession of,-namely, those regions beyond that prayer yet to tread. Faith and prayer are so intimately associated that we cannot speak of one without at least implying the other. But let us mark that there are different levels of pmyer. As we follow our blessed Lord, as He teaches His disciples, He goes from one rung in the ladder to [mother, and lifts them with Him, higher and higher, to a sublimer level of prayer.

Our Lord's first lesson on prayer was, " Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." But then, as we go on in Matthew and come to chaps. xvii. and xxi., a new element is empltasized: "Whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shan receive." Now, it is not simply asking, but asking in faith and receiving according to faith. But when we come to the Gospel of John, we read, in chap. xvi., the most marv:ellous words our Lord ever spoke on prayer, in the New Testament: «Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My Name He will give it you." Now, this is beyond simple asking; beyond even asking in faith. This is asking by virtue of, and because of, our identification with the Lord Jesus Ghrist. His Name is His person. To ask in His Name is to ask by virtue of our identity with Him, our individuality being merged into His personality in the sight of God, so that God does not look on us as we are, in ourselves, but looks on us as we are in Ghrist Jesus. Here is a " region beyond," in the matter of prayer, that one man or woman in a thousand has scarce dreamt of. When I go to the Father in Jesus' Name-reverently let me say it-Ghrist is the suppliant rather than myself; and because th·e Father can deny the Son nothing that He wants, it is certain that what I ask in His Name I shall receive-nay, I have already received it; and it is my privilege to believe that I have received that which I ask.

Now, suppose the Christian Church should get hold of this power of prayer, and get above the level of simply asking, or even of asking in faith, and realize her identity with her Lord and the privilege of praying in the Name of Jesus; then, keeping in fellowship with Christ, nourishing and cherishing this daily walk with Him, and therefore having, within, the motions that His Spirit creates, the groanings unutterable awakened by the Holy Ghost-.these, presented in the golden censer of Christ before the throne, shall certainly be heard and heeded by the Father. And so I believe that the greatest need of missions to-day is NEW PRAYER-prayer on the highest level of prayer.

IV.-REGIONS BEYOND OF GIVING.

There is yet another" region beyond" that has not been taken possession of, and that is the region of sanctified giving. We are coming now to a very practical matter. There is a whole world of promise and of power to be 'taken possession of in the matter of consecrated means. The Church of God is doing nothing to-day in comparison to what she might do and ought to do. We feel ashamed, however, to speak of giving as a duty, because it grows on our convictions more and more that we ought to lose sight of it as a duty, and only think of it as a transcendent privilege. There is something in love that takes off the asperities of duty. "I delight to do thy will, 0 my God." That is the atmosphere of service-not the law atmosphere-" I ought to do this thing," but the love atmosphere, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me, and to finish His work." Now, in this unclaimed and untroddcn region with regard to giving, there are three or four things to which we want to call especial attention.

In the first place, individual giving is a region beyond, yet to be reached by the Church of God. "Let everyone of you lay by him in store." God's principle is not that the rich should give, nor that the poor should give, but that rich and poor should alike give j and every man, woman, and child thus have part in this consecration of substance.

Then we need systematic giving. ".Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by in store j" at stated times, with regularity, as a matter of habit, so that, just as regularly as the week comes round, there should be an account with God that is audited, corrected, adjusted, to see that there be no failure in this part of our duty. Just as we are to bring a certain portion of our time and set it entirely apart to God, so we are to bring a certain portion of our substance, statedly and habitually offering it to the Lord.

Then there must be proportionate giving. We must give, first, according to our ability, and, secondly, " as God hath prospered us." And this law of proportion must never be overlooked. The difficulty with the Church to-day is that, too often, we are calculating how little we can give to satisfy the claims of conscience, whereas we ought to ask, " How much can I give to God ¥ and how little can I reserve for myself, and yet satisfy the absolute necessities of my own reasonable wants ~" Vv'e ought to turn the rule of our giving entirely round. Give to the Lord the first portion, not the last. Give to the Lord the largest portion, not the least.

Then there ought to be self-denying giving, which lies still further beyond in this untrodden territory. A woman went round in a church to get offerings from the women of the congregation for foreign missions, and her uniform plea was, "You can give this, and you will not feel it a bl:t." That was the damaging recommendation. Here is the trouble in the Church of Christ: we give and we do not feel it j neither does the world feel it very much! 'We cannot conceive how God can take much pleasure in a gift that costs us nothing j and let us pray God never to let us use such an argument as that. Rather give until you do feel it.

Much is said from time to time about the generous giving of disciples. There are thirty millions of Protestant Church-members to-day, and twelve millions of dollars is the aggregate sum that is given to foreign missions by these Christians; whereas, if everyone of them gave one cent a day, it would amount to over one hundred millions, and if everyone of them gave three cents a day, it would give us over three hundred and twenty-fh'e millions a year! There is something wrong when, in the coffers of American and British Christians, there lie twenty-live thousand millions of dollars, and God cannot get for the whole work of foreign evangelization more than twelve millions of that immense sum!

At the same time, individual examples show us what giving is possible. There was Sarah Hosmer, of Lowell, Mass., a poor woman living in an attic, and working with her needle. She saved, on six different occasions, fifty dollars, and sent it to educate a native preacher in Oriental countries j and, when she was borne to her rest, six men were preaching in foreign lands whom she had helped into the ministry.

Travellers pass by, in Scotland, the estates formerly owned by Robert Haldane, in the neighborhood of the Bridge of Allan, and one feels a degree of reverence that inclines him to take off his shoes, for it seems that he is standing on holy ground. The fragrance of the act of that godly man who sold those estates, and offered the $175,000 that they yielded to establish in Benares, the centre of Hindu idolatry, a mission for the Lord Jesus Christ, is still shed abroad all through that country, and people pass those estates not without a reverent thought of Robert Haldane, and a grateful recognition of the power of a consecrated life.

Then, in Alloa, when the writer of these lines was delivering the closing words of one of his addresses, he saw an old man there, leaning on his staff. He was nearly ninety years of age, and the chairman whispered, " That is David Paton. He has given his entire fortune-$l,OOO,OOO-to missions, and he is living now on a little annuity which has been reserved that he may not come to absolute want." And yet, when that man heard my plea for missions, he managed to get out of the little that was left him $1250 more, which he gave the next day, and subsequently sent yet another $2000.

There was Mr. Hamilton, a mere clerk in a surveyor's office in Glasgow, and all the income that he had was perhaps $350 a year-yet he annually gave to the U. P. Church $100, nearly one third of his entire income. And when, in 1887, there was a special call made by the Synod for $100,- 000 for missions, that man furnished one-hundredth part of the amount. He sent $1000, one hal£ of the savings that he had made all through his lifetime. And after his death his cash account was found, with the Lord's offering indicated there, and it was discovered that he spent only one shilling a day on his own needs, besides the three shillings a week for lodging -ten shillings sterling a week in all-that he might give the more to the cause of the Lord J csus Christ.

Well may we feel that we have never denied ourselves anything for our Master when we read the story of such a man as that, living seventy-one years with slender income, and in that frugal fashion, that he might be one of the noblest givers in all Scotland, giving~unobtrusively and quietly" as to the Lord, and not unto men. "

God showed the church in that annus mirabilis, 1878, to which we have referred, what could be done by a few consecrated givers. In that one year there was given to the Lord, on the altar of missions, by less than twenty individuals in the United States and in Great Britain, nearly one million pounds sterling, or $5,000,000! Thus God first showed ns, in 1858, what wonders He can do in opening the way before His Church. And then, in 1878, lie showed both what wonders He can do in giving la1'ge harvests from the seed sown, and what other wonders He can do in moving His people to come forward, like Barnabas at Cyprus, to lay the proceeds of their estates on the altars of Christian missions.

V.-THE REGION BEYOND OF HOLY LIVING.

We notice one more region that lies beyond-namely, the region of holy living. That is the most important region of all. We must not measure onrselves by ourselves, or compare ourselves among ourselves, or stop where others have stopped, or where we have now attained; but we must go on, if this world is to be evangelized, to a life of which very few know much. We compress all that we would say on this point in one maxim: ".A holy life is a life in a supernatural realm-a walle with God." That is strong language, but the New Testament is stronger: "He that dwelleth in love d welleth in God, and God in him. " Notice the expression that Jude uses – " praying in the Holy Ghost"-as though the Holy Ghost were a divine atmosphere in which the praying disciple moves, which he breathes, which exhilarates him, which nerves him to duty, which vitalizes him, which strengthens him 1 And that is exactly the truth. A man that is a truly holy man is breathing the Holy Ghost as a sacred atmosphere. And that is the atmosphere of missions.

The thing that, more than anything else, has led the writer to devote hims.elf to the advocacy of missions has been that he has recognized in the working of missions the nearest approach to the repetition of all the supernatural occurrences of the Old Testament and of the period of the Acts of the Apostles. There is the Pillar of cloud and fire, going before God's people,' causing Red Seas to present a passage on dry ground, causing fortress walls to fall instantaneously without a blow being struck, causing the enemy, like Amalek, to be defeated as long as the arm of faith and prayer is extended. When Christ says, "I am with you," He means omnipotent power; He means guidance, guardianship, government. Jesus Christ is with us in even sense that is most precious, when we seek to proclaim the Gospel to a dying world.

We must learn to look for DIVINE INTERPOSITION. In Psalm ii. the kings of the earth are represented as conspiring together to break the bands of Jehovah, and cast away the cords of His dear Son. Wh~t does Godeay,to them 1 "Yet have I set My King upon My holy hill of Zion j" and He says to His King, •• Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. " That text has been preached from a great many times asa missionary text, as though it meant that the whole world is to be converted. But the next verse addR: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron: thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." This Psalm is the encouragement of the Church of God, but not in the direction of the harvests that are to come from the sowing. There are abundant such encouragements elsewhere; but here the encouragement given is that, although the kings of the earth conspire and rulers take counsel to obstruct the work of missions, to defeat the plans of the great King Himself, He who has even His enemies as His inheritance, and the hostile territories of conspiring kings with which to do as He wills, shall dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel, and break them with the iron rod of His just rnle.

Missionaries of the Cross have seen many such interpositions of God. We refer again to two as examples of many.

In Turkey, in 1839, at the crisis of missions, the Sultan Mahmoud said, "There shall not a representative of the Christian religion remain in the empire. " And Dr. Hamlin came into the house to Dr. Goodell, and said, " Doctor, it is all over with us-we have to leave; the American Consul and the British Ambassador both say that 1t is no use to meet, with antagonism, this violent and vindictive monarch.!' Dr. Goodell, sitting in his chair, rocked to and fro with undisturbed serenity. Dr. Hamlin said, " Well, you do not seem to give yourself much anxiety." That devout and godly man looked up to heaven and said, " Dr. Hamlin, the Sultan of the Universe, in answer to prayer, can change that decree." And they, gave themselves to prayer, and the next day the Sultan Mahmoud died, and the decree has never since been mentioned, save as a matter of history. There a ruler conspired against the King of Zion to defeat the plan of evangelizing His empire, and to expel His missionaries; but He stretched forth His rod of iron and instantly " dashed him in pieces, like a potter's vessel. "

And in Siam, in the crisis of missions, in 1851, when another hostile king would not even allow the missionaries to get premises in which to live, or ground upon which to build, and would scarcely lIuffer them to obtain a lodging; and when they were only waiting for a vessel to bear them away from the harbor of Bangkok, believing that their work was all in vain ; meanwhile they called upon Almighty God to interpose, and again the King of Zion stretched forth His rod and smote that monarch, and broke him likewise in pieces, "like a potter's vessel." And when his corpse was borne to burial, the question came up, " Who is to be his successor 1" and again God was besought to interpose. The man that was selected was the only man in the empire that had ever been trained by a Christian missionary. Though not himself a Christian, in studying language and philosophy and history and political economy with the missionaries, he had imbibed tolerant and catholic principles and impulses, and he inaugurated in the Empire of Siam the n;l.Ost aggressive and the most liberal policy in all Asia j and his successor, Chulalangkorn, is to-day the most enlightened sovereign on that continent. He and his wife are nursing father and nursing mother of Christian missions. Only two years ago they made munificent presents to our American missionaries to enlarge the borders of their hospital and dispensary work, as they have again done more recently.

Verily, A NEW STANDARD OF HOLY LIVING IS NEEDED. These" regions beyond" must be entere,d. Faith must enter the unclaimed territory of promise. Prayer must enter the unclaimed territory of divine power in the diviue presence. We must get a new standard of giving, that shall be individual, that shall be systematic, that shall be proportionate, that shall be cheerful, and that shall be self-denying. And we must get a new standard of living, that shall dare to invade the supernatural, that shall walk with God, and dwell in God, and pray in the Holy Ghost, and shall recognize the word of our Master, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world," and the word of the Father that the Holy Ghost shall come down to anoint disciples, and bring the unconverted to the knowledge of Christ. Oh! we must enter this nnclaimed and untrodden territory, and then it may be permitted to some of us to see the glorious day come, when the Gospel, having been preached as a witness among all nations, the King himself shall come in His beauty, and those that have looked long for Him, with fainting desire, shall be permitted to share in the glory of His enthronement and coronation !

A very dear friend of the Editor, Miss Agnes E. Henderson, M.D., daughter of ex-Provost Henderson, of Aberdeen (for many years a director of this society), goes out to. India as a medical missionary in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. At a large and deeply interesting farewell meeting held in Aberdeen, Professor Salmond, who was in the chair, stated that Miss Henderson had with high distinction completed her curriculum as a tnedical student, obtained her degree, and dedicated herself to the service of Christ. She was about to go first to Bombay, there to stay for a year, to learn the language, and acquire a knowledge of the peculiar character of Indian diseases. After that she would proceed to Nagpore to labor as a medical missionary. Her services would cost the Church nothing, as provision had been made by the liberality of her father for carrying on the whole work of this post of which she was to be the first occupant without any charge to the Church.

That was not the only instance of It missionary going out at her own cost, because,. as Professor Salmond said, another missionary was present who occupied precisely the same position. How is it that there is not far more of this kind of thing? Many a Christian family might with ease support one of its number in foreign service, and thereby show allegiance to the Master, take a noble share in evangelizing the heathen, and bring a rich blessing upon themselves.

THE MISSION' OUTLOOK

THE MISSION OUTLOOK.-III.

BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

Let us now glance at the Asiatic countries in which Mohammedanism is the ruling religion. There has been, in varIOUS quarters, a disposition to think well of Mohammedanism. Its one merit is its discouragement of intemperance. It may raise savage races up to the Arabian civilization of the seventh century, but it fixes them there; and further progIess is attainable only by rejecti ng it. But how difficult to make it relax its grasp! Mackay of Uganda speaks of the" strange venom" in Islam which makes it almost impossible to Christianize any race that has accepted it, however imperfectly. Still, when Mackay speaks of "the universal failure of missions to Moslems," his language is much too strong. In fact, he admits so himself when, at a later date, he writes of " the work already accomplished among Mohammedans in Persia and India" as having proved "a decided success" (Memoir, p. 419).

Throughout the Turkish Empire work among Mohammedans is exceedingly difficult. After the Crimean War it seemed as if the door was opened for work among the Turks; and good Dr. Schauffier said to us in Constantinople, in October, 1859, that the prospects were most cheering. But from about 1864 Islam has wakened up as from deep lethargic sleep; and the command has evidently gone forth from high quarters that mission work among Mohammedans must be suppressed if possible, and in all cases opposed. This is what is called" the new departure of Islam." Theconcessions of the Hatti Humayoon of 1856 are ignored. Mission schools are closed, and when representatives of foreign powers are able to compel their reopening, Moslem children are forbidden to attend. Mohammedan schools and mosques are provided with a zeal formerly unknown.

In Persia the repression is not so strong. The missionaries believe that the Shah's three visits to Europe have considerably liberalized his views; and although the persecution of the Babis shows that fanaticism is not dead, yet the Bible can be circulated to some extent among Mohammedans, and religious inquiry goes on in private.

In Arabia, so far a~ it is under Turkish dominion, the public preaching of the Gospel would be at present impossible. But a majority of the Arabs do not acknowledge Turkish sway; and a definite effort ought to be made, on their behalf. Medical'missionaries at least would be safe, perhaps, even where the blighting shadow of the Turk has faUen. The Scriptures can be circulated-from Aden especially. On the whole, Arahia has been unreasonably overlooked in the distribution of the missionary force.

We come now to speak of Africa. Every portion of the field at which we have glanced has interested us deeply; but as he names Africa one feels his heart swell in his breast. The Dark Continent! Dark as Erebus it has been for generations without number. One of the latest testimonies regarding its religion is that of Mackay. He tells us that the Africans aCknowledge God, but worship only devils. They are "guilty of every form of uncleanness, and robbery, and tyranny, and murder." Yet we must not despond. The possessing demon can be cast out. Mackay de- clares it indisputable that" the African is capable of Christianization, and of rising to take his place among the foremost races of men.' , We ask anxiously, as the prophet did of old, 'What of th'e night 1 that is, how much of it is past ¥ Thank God, the midnight is gone j yes, there are streaks of light on the eastern sky.

Let us glance first at North Africa. Time was when all North Africa, from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean, was Christian j and not a few of the men who stand high in the records of the Church were born and flour- ished there. But the sword of the Moslem swept the professors of the faith away, all except a small, oppressed remnant in Egypt. It is a Rolemn question why this was permitted by Him who has the hearts of all men in I1is hand j and the answer is equally solemn which good men have given- namely, that the civilized people of North Africa took little or no interest in the extension of the Gospel among the aboriginal inhabitants, and that the lamp-stand was removed because the lamp gave little or no light. Steadily Islam has advanced in all North Africa to within six or perhaps * four degrees of the equator, almost exclusively by war and conquest j and the Arabs have ruined many fair provinces to the south of the line. But we believe that the wave of devastation ,has stopped in its onward march, and in the goodness of God will henceforth steadily recede. Stanley has spoken of an early date, when he hopes that Islam will no longer be seen to the south of the equator.

But let us begin with Egypt. Much toleration prevails j conversions from Islam take place from time to time; the circulation of the Holy Scrip- tures is considerable; and more than 800 Mohammedans attend the mission schools.

Then, as to the rest of North Africa, under which designation we include Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the Sahara, more than forty agents are at work exclusive of those connected with the Bible societies.t The people generally are not hostile j but the priestly and 'political authorities are strong in their opposition. Yet conversions take place. Travelling south, we come to the Soudan-a region more than three thousand miles by fifteen hundred, and containing perhaps fifty millions of people. Here reigns the Mahdi with his fixed belief in his commission to conquer the world. The Moslem in this region have set up schools for the blacks-schools which succeed in proseletyzing. Protestants are doing next to nothing. A young Englishman, Wilmot Brooke, is working his .. So said Mr. Joseph Thomson some years ago. But now that Emin Pasha's power in the equatorial parts has fallen, we must say the sway of I.lam reaches the Equator.

t Mr. C, F. Baldwin mentions that there are more than thirty in Morocco and Mogador. See MISSIONARY lbrvlBw, Oct., 1890, p. 776. way to the Soudan by the Niger. Several young men from America bad chosen this sphere of labor, but alas! they all perished on the way.

Then comes Central Africa-between the Soudan and the Zambesicontaining the mighty Congo, with its innumerable tributaries, and the region of the Tanganika, Victoria, and Nyassa lakes. The churches have not been regardless of the claims of. Central Africa; in the Congo Free Statc alone eight missionary bodies are laboring, the London Missionary Society on Tanganika among them; the C. M. S. has done admirable work at Lake Victoria; the Universities Mission and the two Scottish Missions are diligent in Nyassa land. Here, then, is an excellent beginning.

To the south of the Zambesi there are older missions, all of them doing admirable service. How eagerly the great European Powers have partitioned nearly all Africa among themselves! We trust it is well; for at least the hideous slave-trade will be retarded and gradually extinguished; but while we rejoice that Divine Providence will overrule for good the earth-hung.er that infects the European races, and while we acquiesce in this part being for Germany, and that for France, and this other for Britain, and so on, let the desire and determination of the Church be-all, God helping us, for Christ !

Our remarks are lengthening out too much ; yet we dare not' conclude without a reference to the work among Eastern Christians. Under this name we include the Nestorians, the Armenians, the Jacobite Syrians and the Syrians in South India, the Copts and Abyssinians, and the members belonging to various nationalities of the Greek or " Orthodox" Church. The work among these venerable communities is carried on-chiefly, though not solely-by the American Congregationalists and Presbyterians. It is of immense consequence for the Eastern churches themselves. It is hardly less so for the Mohammedans among whom the Christians live, inasmuch as the spiritual life of the churches has been low and languid, and their ritualistic worship appears, to the followers of the Koran, to be absolutely idolatrous. Unhappily it is believed, in many influential quarters in England, that the Americans desire to break up the constitution of the ancient churches among which they labor. This the missionaries very earnestly deny. In faet, they began by endeavoring to spread light among the clergy, and turned, only when the attempt was unsuccessful. to the ordinary members of the churches. And new communities have been formed only when those who receive scriptural truth and seek to walk in accordance with it are persecuted and excommunicated. One of the most statesman-like acts of the" great Elchee" (" the great ambassador," as the Turks called Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) was the securing of the recognition of the Protestant Armenians as an independent community with guaranteed rights. This was in 1846. Since then the Protestant Christians in the Turkish Empire, including Egypt, have increased to fully 70,000. Their teachings among the Nestorians in Persia and the Bulgarians in Europe have also been greatly blessed. Bulgaria has wonderfully sprung all at once into national life j but had it not been for Robert College on the Bosphorus, such an.,awaken- ing would have been impossi?le.

The influence exerted on the old churches of the East by these new communities is by no means small. In some cases the missionaries, or the pastors of the reformed churches, are invited to preach in the pulpits of the older. The priests, as a rule, oppose the reformation j but the people are often friendly to it, or at least not unfriendly.

. We dwell on these things all the more earnestly because of the scant justice that is done in certain quarters in England to these important missions.

We must now hasten to conclude. We do so, as we promised, with a few remarks suggested by the survey we have taken.

We have expressed our·admiration of the feeling which prompts the Shanghai Conference to make the demand for a thousand missionaries. Mr. Hudson Taylor asks as many for the" China Inland Mission." But these things unavoidably suggest the question, What are the claims of China as compared with those of other mission fields ~ Missionaries in India will be slow to admit that the necessities of that great continent are inferior to those of China j they .will probably maintain that, in its present sorrowful unrest, the claims of India are paramount. Then, not to speak of Japan, Korea, and Siam-each, it may be urged, in a condition that may rightly be called critical-what are we to say of Africa? As now so won- derfully revealed, its demands are overwhelming. Its hideous superstitions, its fetich-worship, its demon-worship, its human sacrifices, its cannibalism, its inter-tribal wars, its slave-trade-yes, we now see the heart of Africa, and we see that it is bleeding at every pore. Then, let us remem- 'ber what fearful mischief the Christian nations of the West have done to unhappy Africa by the drink traffic. Oh, that it were possible to be as great a blessing as we have been a curse I The population, perhaps, ex- ceeds three hundred millions. What is to be done for the vast Dark Continent' It seems to us that, when God Himself has opened a dooraye, doors-which were closed from the beginning of the world, He is distinctly calling on His people to enter. But further, there are the Mohammedan kingdoms, both in Asia and Africa, and the battle with Islam is barely begun.

The question then occurs, Is it not needful that a survey be taken of the entire heathen world, and an estimate formed of the relative claims of each portion ~ It is a difficult task, and would require the co-operation of many men to do this with any approach to accuracy. Yet the Romish Propaganda attempts a solution of the problem j and the comprehensive mind of Cromwell contemplated the formation of a similar institution.

It might, perhaps, be possible to form an international commmittee, representing all Protestant missions, to map out the great battle.field and suggest a plan Qf campaign i at present, each mission, each regiment chooses its own field and fights its own battle, with little or no reference to others.

But, in the mean time, the topic should be taken up in such magazines as the MISSIONARY REVIEw,and suggestio~s offered, out of which some orderly scheme might erelong be evolved. Unless something of this kind is done,. there will be increasing collision, however unintentional, in the foreign field. Connected with this is the question of what is called mission comity, which is of vast importance and no small complexity.

In the earnest call for European missionaries, in which we heartily rejoice, let not the Church forget that the evangelization of each land must be conducted mainly through its own believing children. When conversions take place churches must be formed and, after the example of Paul and Barnabas, elders" ordained in every church" (Acts. xiv. 23). Next, the raising up of native preachers and teachers is a matter of primary im- * portance. We say teachers-i.e., schoolmasters, as well as preachers.

At the present time a large body of Christian teachers would be of unspeakable value in India and Japan. This matter has been far too much overlooked. In recent discussions we have heard much about the necessity of self-denial. But we have not heard enough. The principle is both deeper and wider than many think. We have been told that it is binding on all missionaries-" Missions arc 80 expensive j" but is there any reason for saying that it is more binding on missionaries than on other Christians? Ministers at home j all office.bearers in the Church j all members of the Church; every man that professes himself a Christian-is not self-denial the imperative duty of all such? Yet how much luxury among multitudes who, in the judgment of charity, mnst be held to be real Christians!, Has any Christian a right to try to be a millionaire? If he has become so, has he a right to remain so? For meanwhile the outlay of the Church by no means keeps pace with the increase of the wealth of the nation or, as we believe, of the Christian portion of it j and all our missions languish for lack of funds. A trumpet-blast is needed to rouse the slumbering Church. Fields are white to the harvest j the laborers are ready to go forth; but means to send them are a-wanting. "Well," says a ~elf-complacent church, " let us have cheap or even self-supporting missionaries. " Self-support, in many places, would be easy j for example, in India a well-educated man could readily find Government employment, and have three or four times the salary of an ordinary missionary. Is that desirable, seeing that very little time would remain for evangelistic work 1 Many seem to think it is. Yes; these are enlightened days j many have got far beyond the standpoint of St. Paul, and they think it well to muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.

As we have glanced over the recent history of missions, we have been greatly saddened by the many deaths that have met our eye; and the .. In a paper read before the Decennial Conference at Calcutta in 1882, the writer had occasion to dwell on this snbject at considerable length. question has repeatedly arisen, Was this a necessary sacrifice 1 We gaze with tearful admiration on the men who go forth in entire devotedness to meet, in Christ's name, almost certain death j but how awfully accountable are they that send them forth if they do not, with much prayer and forethought, take every possible precaution against danger! It is certain that, in the ardor of their souls, the young warriors, eager to. be in the high places of the field, will themselves seldom do so j it must be done for them. And we must give a word of waUling to the young warriors too. Is there no danger that sometimes they may take the suggestions, of their own fallible minds for an impulse from on high 1 do they prayerfully seek to distinguish between these things 1 We have been led into this train of thought espccially by what has happened in the case of the young American missionaries whom we referred to as having lately sought to reach the Soudan. All have perished. * Their precious lives were simply thrown away. So has it been in other cases. 0' est magnifique; mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Of old the enthusiasm of martyrdom became in many cases the fanaticism of martyrdom j and the Church had to put forth her most strenuous efforts to repress the evil. Something of the same kind may rise up in modern days. Weare aware that these remarks may be thought to savor of cold, worldly prudence. "Ve are willing to bear the imputation, if we can only help to save very precious lives which ought to be dedicated to the Master's cause on earth. Heaven, we believe, can afford to wait for these men. Earth cannot afford to lose them.

Already there are cheering examples, not a fcw, of men and women possessed of means who have dedicated themselves and their possessions to the work of God abroad. Such cases will multiply as the pulse of the Church beats higher. Let rich parents encourage their children to go forth, and supply them with sufficient means to do so. We must not rest satisfied till the noblest of the land shall count it their highest distinction to become missionaries of the Cross. So was it in former days. Columba and many of the Celtic missionaries were of noble jf not princely descent. Raymond Lull was a nobleman of Majorca. Xavier was a Portuguese of position. And in our own day Keith Falconer, so early snatched away, was an earl's son. If such examples awaken any snrprise, it only shows how deplorably defective is the conception which the modern church has formed of the" grace" of being called to "preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. "

There are not quite three hundred medical Il!issionaries, men and women, in the foreign field at present. Why should there not be as many medical missionaries, whether ordained or unoruained, as there are ordinary missionaries 1 Why not more 1 Such Mohammedan countries * See the MU8Wnary Herald, Oct., 1890, p. 394. They were three young men and the wile of one of them. They arrived at Sierra Leone at the beginning oC the rains. They were implored to wait till the dry seasou before penetrating into the interior. But they refused. .. It was the Lord's work, and He would surely protect them I" Here was beautiful zeal, but not according to knowledge. ' are Turkey and Arabia, which will hardly tolerate preaching missionaries, will pay high respect to medical men. We believe that medical ladies also 'Vould be welcome. Assuredly there is much need of them! What a glorious sphere of usefulness would be opened up to lady doctors among the inmates of the Harems, accessible only to women, throughout all Mohammedan lands! But now we really must conclude. May God grant that the heart of the Church may glow with a warmer and warmer mis- sionary spirit-not mainly the excitement aroused by passionate appeals from pulpit or platform or press, but with the deep and holy zeal which springs from a clear perception, imparted by the spirit of truth, of the supreme glory of the enterprise; yea, may we all drink more and more deeply of the missionary spirit of the great Master Himself-a spirit that combined the most perfect devotedness, the most perfect calm, and the most perfect assurance of full and final and eternal victory I [P.S.-Since the above was in type, Dr. Mitchell sends the following additional notes.-ED.] I.-MOHAMMEDANISM IN CRINA.

There is great diversity among the estimates that have been given of the number of Mohammedans in China. In the last issue of the Nordi8k Missionstidsskrijt they are reckoned as 20,000,000. In the reports of the British and Foreign Bible Society they are said to be 30,000,000. Some years ago inWestern China-especially in Yunnan and Kashgar- the Mohammedans were active in proselytizing. In these provinces, however, they were entirely crushed; the cruelty they had shown being far exceeded by the retaliations of the Chinese.

From 'the beginning of Islam efforts were made to win over the Chinese. An uncle of Mohammed visited the Chinese Emperor Tai Tsong in the year 628. In 755 about 4000 Arabs were sent to the assistance of the Emperor Song Tsong, and for centuries thereafter there was a close con- nection between the Chinese and the Arabs. * H.-SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS.

As the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW are probably not so well lOformed about these missions as about many others, we may give one or two notices in addition to what we have mentioned above.

In Zululand the Norwegian missions have 9 stations. In Natal they have 3, and the Swedish Mission, 4.

In Madagascar the Norwegian missionaries, in 1888, baptized 4393 persons. The attendance at church was 49,069, being about 10,000 more than in 1887. Among the Sakalavas, on the west coast of Madagascar, they have in Morondava (which is under the Hova Government) a church of 140 souls. On the south coast there are 2 Norwegian missionaries and 7 native teachers.

In the Congo Free State there are about 20 Swedish missionaries. ~<bout two years ago Dean Vahl, writing in the Allgemeine Missions Zeitscnrijt, said : "Including teachers in Lapland, there are 57 Swedish missionaries' of these 16 are ordained, 18 are women, and 31 are native helpers.

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The 16th of September is the great day when the Mexicans celebrate their independence. I was living in the city of Guanajuato–a strange, quaint city, where the streets are veritable stairways, and the houses are so built into the rocks and the rocks so encroach into the houses that onp. can hardly tell where rocks end and dwellings begin. Because of its rich silver-mines, it is one of the first cities taken in revolutions. Its towering crags that. surround the city afford a safe hiding-place for the attacking army. This national festival was my holiday, and for a little rest I went to Silao, a city thirteen miles away. When I reached the mission house I found the portera and his wife alone, and greatly alarmed. He told me that a thousand robbers had entered the city of Guanajuato to commence a revolution, in order to sack the city. The Governor of the State had telegraphed to the President of Mexico for fresh troops, and they were just beginning to arrive. The mob was already gathering in the streets of Silao. To quiet their fears, I reminded them of the Sabbath-school lesson that week. I opened the Bible and read to them-" And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the. Lord opened the eyes of the young man i and he saw: and, behold, the moulltain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." All that day I could hear him reading aloud to his wife from the book of Kings; Sev- eral members of our little church came and stood with them all night by a little grated window, watching the street. With an earnest prayer for protection I went to bed and slept soundly all night, although the streets were filled with a mob, who broke every window in the great hotel, with yells of, "Death to the Americans." The next day the stones began to come into the mission house, but I securely locked the great street door, and the crowd passed by, and we were not molested. When I returned to Guanajuato the portera oiold me that at the time of greatest danger the surgeon of the hospital called at my house. He said that he was very tired, for he had been dressing wounds all day, but he could not rest until he knew that I was safe. He stood by the door, on the street, until all danger was passed, and his presence there was a protection. He was a Catholic, and a stranger. But I always felt that a kind Providence had in this way, in answer to prayer, protected my home. The mayor of the city sent two policemen to guard the street door. The daughter of my cook heard one policeman say to the other, " Why were we sent here ~" " To protect a lady," was the reply. " But who is the lady 1" he still questioned. "She is a Protestant i" and that satisfied him. The soldiers quelled all disturbances, and the robbers fied.

In this same city, several years before, the missionary heard the mob coming down the street with yells of " Huerte a los Protestantes /"-death , to the Protestants. He ran in haste to the street door to close it, but it was too late. He could see the flash of the knives with which they were to kill him and his family, and with an agonized prayer to God for help, he turned to face death, when suddenly peal after peal of thunder shook the house; the rain began to fall in torrents; and the terrible lightning so terrified the mob, just as they had reached the threshold, that everyone of them fled affrighted to their homes. And thus the lives of the missionaries were saved, and the mission church was not destroyed.

At the time of the last revolution in Mexico, the army marched upon Pachnea, and from the hills that overlook the city they threw their bombshells upon the defenceless inhabitants. The mission church had just been completed, and the congregation had assembled for the first time in this new chapel to worship God.· Mr. Ludlow, the pastor, knelt down to pray, and he commenced by thanking God that now they were able to worship under their own vine and fig-tree, with none to molest or make them afraid, when suddenly, without any warning, the bomb-shells came crashing into the city. He opened his eyes and discovered that everyone had left the church in haste, and he was alone. The bomb-shells fell thick and fast. First one part of t.he mission house went crashing in, then another. The pastor and,his family took refuge in a little passage-way be~ tween the school-room and house. He opened his Bible and read to them the promises of God, promises of protection in hours of peril, and they sang" Jesus, I rest in Thee," and then they knelt in prayer. When they rose from their knees the danger was over and they were safe, but their beautiful church was in ruins. There were cannon-balls everywhere in the school-rooms, fresh and hot. The doors and chairs and benches were riddled with bullets. The streets were filled with the moans of the wounded. Death and ruin was everywhere, except in the little passage-way where they prayed.

One of the most unmistakable interpositions of God in answer to prayer was the way that Mexico was opened for the Gospel. It took an army of soldiers to carry the Bible into Mexico. The Americans won every battle. They were in a strange country unknown to them. They had only a few thousand men to battle with the vast hosts of the enemy. It was not nqmbers that won the victory. It was God. Our invading army changed the future of Mexico. The Bible agents and chaplains who accompanied the United States Army scattered Bibles everywhere along their route, and the Word of God broke the power of papal Rome in that oppressed country. Those who have carefully studied the marvellous results of the Mexican War have been amazed at what God has wrought.

AFRICA.

In the depths of a dark African forest, Henry M. Stanley was obliged to wait for a company of his men who were missing. It was midnight. He was hemmed in by hostile savllges on all sides. The terrible shadowhaunted, pathless wilderness lay dark and dismal before him. All his plans had been brought to naught by une~pected obstacles. He was sick with fever. " Death and disaster, disaster and death," encompassed him. He feared that his brave followers had been massacred, and he prayed earnestly to God to protect those brave men who were in peril. Alone with God in his tent at that midnight hour, reaHzing his utter helplessness to accomplish what he had 80 bra~'ely undertaken, conscious that the issues of every effort were in other hands, he made a vow that if the lives of his heroic men were spared, and his own efforts crowned with success, he would acknowledge to the world that all the way through that perilous journey it was God who had led him and brought him safely, iu answer to prayer, when all his own plans had failed. The following day the missing ones arrived, and they soon emerged upon the plains, and the deadly, gloomy forest was behind them. The marvellous success of that expedition has given to the world one of the most inspiring examples of the power of prayer. One day Dr. Livingstone, in the heart of that Dark Continent, became disheartened. He was surrounded by the cannibals, sick with fever, and his men were about to desert him to return to their homes. He says : " The prospect of being obliged to return distressed me exceedingly, and I went into my little tent with the mind directed to Him who hears the sighing of the soul j but soon the men entered, and with the most artless simplicity of manner told me to be comforted, they would not forsake me, thcy were all my children and would die for me." Dr. Livingstone was 'greatly oppressed with the vastness of the " Dark Continent," and his constant question was, ""Vho will penetrate Africa~" The weeks that Stanley remained at Ujiji with Dr. Livingstone were a time of preparation and inspiration for future work. Was it chance, or was it God in answer to prayer, that led the most successful of all explorers of Africa through so many dangers to find Livingstone 1 During the recent cruel persecutions of the Christians in the kingdom of Uganda, the missionaries, driven from their homes, found refuge near the lake, and there they waited, praying to God to interpose and put an end to the cruelties of the brutal king l'Iwanga, for their mission was broken up, the native Christians were clubbed to death, burned alive, and torn to pieces. Their prayers were soon answered, for just as Mwanga was meditating a general massacre of all the Christians, he was dethroned, pursued, and hunted by his enemies. ,This bloodthirsty, savage king fied to the Christians for safety. One of the French missionaries took him into his house, fed him, clothed him, and King Mwanga became a Chris- tian. And he wrote this letter to Mr. Mackay : June 25, 1889.

I, Mwanga, beg of you to help me. Do not remember bygone matters. We _are now in a miserable plight; but if you, my fathers, are willing to come and help to restore me to my kingdom, you will be at liberty to do whatever you like. Formerly I did not know God, but now I know the religion of Jesus Christ. Consider how Ka1ema has killed all my brothers and sisters; he has killed my children too. Mr. Mackay, do help me; I have no strength, but if you are with me I shall be strong.

I am your friend, MWANGA.

The scattered, persecuted native Christians placed the penitent king again upon his throne, and restored to him his kingdom.

Every year the river Nile overflows its banks and floods the country. The natives go out in little boats and sow their seed by casting it upon the waters. The rice sinks down into the mud, takes root, and when the flood is over they gather a rich harvest. For many years the brave missionaries in Africa have been sowing the seed of the kingdom upon the water in floods of persecution, and now the harvest has commenced.

At Banzameteke a missionary had labored six years with no success, when suddenly he was astonished at the pentecostal answer to his prayers j for one Sabbath morning the people collected all their fetiches and gin bottles and burned them in the public square, and nine hundred men, women, and children were baptized that day.

The saddest of all stories is the story of the graves in Africa. The heroic Bishop Taylor, on foot, going from station to station, and at each mission finding new graves of his missionaries j passing on his weary way, leaving the silent dead in their lonely graves, to " wait till Jesus comes j" passing missions where the carefully built houses are vacant, the churches deserted, the school-rooms silent, and only a missionary's grave to tell the sad story.

Slavery and rum have so desolated Africa that a cry, piteous and awful, ascends from that country, " How long, 0 Lord, how long~" "Home after home is made desolate, region after region is ravished, State after State is demolished, nation after nation is mowed down like grass."

I attended the Women's National Temperance Convention which met in Chicago. I sat in Battery D, and watched the ladies as they came pouring in at the door by hundreds. There were ladies from, California, from Oregon, and from every State all the way across this continent to Maine-earnest Christian women, who had come from the East and from the West, from the North and from the South, to plan together how they could put down intemperance. They were reaching out their hands to help remove this evil from every country on the globe. .

That same month across the sea there was a remarkable conference in session at Brussels, a congress unique in history. The representatives of seve~teen great nations-Great Britain, Austria, Belgium, Congo Free State, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Norway, Turkey, and the United States-the nations that rule the world, had come together to put down slavery in Africa, to save a land that had no claim upon them but its utter helplessness.

While the great Christian powers were convened in Europe to devise means to ,overthrow the horrible slave-trade in Africa, the slave-dealers were having a remarkable congress on the Nile-200 delegates, Moham- medan Arabs, met to suppress the traffic in liquors; for the rum-trade, which destroys so many lives, diminishes the number of their victims. The action taken by them is " to surround the entire coast of Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, and confiscate every European vessel containing liquors, and sell the crew into slavery." It seemed to me that God had rallied all the great religious forces of the world, Christian and Mohamme- dan, to help those patient, suffering, praying missionaries in Africa.

The whole history of missions is made up of remarkable answers to prayer. The beginning of the great work in Japan was traced to a little room where the missionaries met every day to pray.

In the State of New York is a little village nestling among the hills. , Near by is a river, where the high ruggeq rocks and rainbow falls have a wildness of beauty unsurpassed. In this little village a minister once lived in a parsonage which was much too small for his increasing family. His salary was hardly sufficient to feed and clothe the six little children. He had been for several years principal of one of the public schools in Brooklyn, and his oldest son, who was sixteen years of age, was ready for college. He was eager and impatient to continue his studies, and the father found it hard to control the impetuous boy, who would not brook delay. He was at work in a store, but complaints came constantly fro.m the merchant that he was more interested in his books, which he concealed behind the counter, than in selling goods; and finally the boy declared that he would run away to sea if he could not go to college. It was a time of great anxiety to the father and mother. They could never expect to feed and clothe and educate six children on a preacher's salary in those days. After much worry and planning and anxious thought they could see no way out of the perplexity, and so they dropped the burden that , they could not carry, and gave their children to the Lord for special work in His service, with earnest prayer and as careful training as the mother of Moses gave her little one, though she knew that he was no longer hers, but the king's. The children grew to realize more and more that the prayers of their par3nts followed them constantly.

In those days people knew but little about misi>ions. -A few years be- fore Lee, with one of the flat-headed Indians from Oregon, had visited them, and after t.hat there was a new interest in the cause of the heathen in the minister's family. The pastor carefully scattered the Missionary Advocate among the children Of the Sabbath-school. There was one little girl in his congregation into whose heart the preacher's words sank deeply. She eagerly listened, and stndied with intense interest the missionary paper, with its strange pictures of lands and people be- yond the sea, and always as she gazed upon those dark pictures of heathen cruelty a feeling came to her, a dim foreshadowing of the future, that sometime she herself would sit under those palm-trees in India. As the years passed by, and there seemed no way to realize the dreams of her childhood, she forgot her early resolve to. be a missionary. But one day, years afterward, just a few weeks before she graduated in the medical college, suddenly the forgotten VOWI3 of her childhood came to her. The rush of recollections came like a revelation, and in a flash she realized what all the training of years had been for, and she was so overcome that she burst into tears. She was the first lady physician sent to heathen lands from America as a medical missionary. The daughter of her early pastor said to her, "How were you led to become a missionary 1" She replied, " It was your father who did it j the result of his labor and prayers."

The faithful minister lived to see his prayers answered also in a remarkable way in his own family. His sons became ministers of the Gospel, and his youngest daughter a missionary. His eldest son was the late Dean of the Theological Seminary of the Boston University, a school which has sent scores of missionaries to foreign lands-to China, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, and to the islands of the sea.

Captain Hore, F.R.C.S., is returning to England via United States, after a successful mission tour in A~stralia, New Zealand, and Tasmania. To the regret of his co·workers and admirers, he is forbidden to return to the region of Lake Tanganyika, where he has for thirteen years done such ser- vice to missions. The doctors prohibit such return. He built a steamer there, made valuable explorations, surveyed Tanganyika, for which he re- ceived the Royal Geographical Society's Award, and for two years lived at the famous slave and ivory mart of Ujiji, where he was much in contact with Tippoo Tib. American friends who know of his journey through the States will doubtless avail themselves of his presence to get him engaged in lectures describing the Central African missions, native tribes, and customs, and the development of civilization. Mr. S. E. Bridgman, College Rook Store in Northampton, Mass., will act as his medium of communication. . Here is a rare chance for those who wish missionary lectures.

Dr. G. F. Pentecost seems to have met a cordial reception in India. He held his first meeting with the educated natives of Calcutta on December 24th, and the Albert Hall was full to overflowing. The Opera House was then engaged for a fortnight miEsion to the higher classes of residents, and 'great expectations are indulged. We hope they may not be disappointed. Nevertheless, we believe that our brother has taken on his hands what Lincoln would call a " big job," and nothing will make thiR mission a true success but the power of prayer. We know personally that many, both here and on the other side of the sea, are engaged in earnest supplication to God that this errand may prove to be guided by God's good Spirit. The Engtish residents of India are very difficult to reach. They are mostly of two classes, either very High ChurchAnglicans-mere formalists and rituaIistsor else absolutely indifferent and often infidel. Such walls are of adamant, and only the power of God can break them down.

1891·1 THE GREAT COMMISSION

THE GREAT COMMISSION [EDITORIAL. ] The four Go~pel narratives, at the close of each, and the Acts of the Apostles, which has been well called the "Fifth Gospel," has at its beginning words which are intended to instruct and guide disciples as to the great mission and commission entrusted to the Church. Each differs from the other, yet each presents something essential to the full and complete knowledge of the Lord's will and our duty. And as in a composite photograph we get various facial forms and features blended in one portrait which combines individual peculiarities in a collective result, so, if we carefully project these five forms of the commission upon one sensitive plate and get a composite picture, we shall see at a glance the mutual relations of each special word of instruction, and the completeness of the grand total. While we reverently seek to combine these five fragments, we do not mean to imply that they were all thus blended in our Lord's own teaching, nor to assume to settle either their logical or chronological order; our aim is simply to present a summary from which nothing shall be omitted which belongs to anyone narrative, and to group together words of instruction or promise which seem to belong together by closer affinity. The attempt so to arrange and combine has been attended with such profit to the writer that he hopes it may prove no less a blessing to the reader. The obvious parallelism of the thought we seek also to represent.

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: •• Peace be unto you!"

And, when He had so said, He shewed unto them His hands and His side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again: "Peace be unto you !"

All power is given unto Me In heaven and in earth.

As My Father hath sent Me Even so send I you."

Then opened He their understanding That they might understand the Scriptures; And said unto them, " Thus it is written, And thus it behooved Christ to suffer, And to rise from the dead the third day; And that repentance and remission of sins Should be preached in His name Among all nations, Beginning at Jerusalem: And ye are witnesses of these things.

Go ye, therefore, into all the world, Make disciples of all nations, And preach the Gospel to every creature : Baptizing them in the name of the Father And of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Teaching them to observe all things Whatsoever I have commanded you: He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; But he that believeth not shall be damned.

And behold I send the promise of my Father upon you. Depart not from Jerusalem But wait for the promise of the Father, Which ye have heard of Me.

For John truly baptized with water, But ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost, Not many days hence. But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem Until ye be endued with power from on high. Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost Coming upon you; And ye shall be witnesses unto Me, Both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, And in Samaria And unto the uttermost parts of the earth." And when He had said this, He brElathed on them And saith unto them, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost !"

., And 10 I am with you alway Even unto the end of the age.

And these signs shall follow them that believe : In My name shall they cast out demons ; They shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; And if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; They shall lay hands on the sick And they shall recover. "

So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, He led them out as far as to Bethany; And He lifted up His hands and blessed them, And it came to pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them ; And while they beheld, He was taken up And a cloud received Him out of their sight And He was carried up and received up into heaven, And they worshipped him And returned to Jerusalem with great joy And were continually in the temple Praising and blessing God. And they went forth and preached everywhere, The Lord working with them And confirming the word With signs following, Amen.

1891.J JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH, AS DEVELOPED BY BUDDHISM IN JAPAN.

BY HENRY C. MABIE, D.D.

Among the objects of most striking interest which the traveller sees in the ancient city of Kioto, Japan, are the temples of Hon-gwan-ji- " Eastern" and "Western," so called. One of these temples is quite new, in fact it is yet building. To those sanguine souls who are inclined to think that the force of idolatry in Japan is spent, that idolatrous shrines generally are in the last stages of decay, and that no more will be built, we commend a few facts concerning the present building of this new Hongwan-ji structure. It is built entirely from the free-will offerings of the people of the Buddhist sect which it represents, from all parts of the empire. These contributions are of costly jewels, metals, woods for the building, human hair, and money without stint.

On one of the platforms of the temple are twenty-four coils of rope from three to four inches in diameter made of this human hair. Attached to one of the coils is a placard with this inscription: " Since the thirteenth year of Meiji (1880), when the rebuilding of the two halls of the Eastern Hon-gwan-ji was 'begun, the faithful laymen and laywomen of every place have been unanimous in presenting to the principal temple, Hon-gwan-ji, strong ropes made of their own hair, to be used for the work of erection. The number of these ropes reached fiftythree. Twenty-nine of them became worthless from use. The total length of the remaining twenty-four is 4528 feet, and the total weight 11,567 pounds. "

Besides these ropes were several large coils of hair, several of them gray, the gifts of the aged, which came in too late to admit of being used. The total cost of this temple is to reach the enormous sum of $11,000,000. The offerings of devotees in Kioto, apart from gifts for erecting the temple, ' to these two shrines, during the year 1889 amounted to the sum of $367,000, Mexican. And yet most of the contributions were from people who are extremely poor. Out of Kioto's population of nearly half a million less than five hundred people pay a tax amounting to $15, so poor are they.

Magnificent, however, as the temple is, and regal as the offerings were, the peculiarities of the sect whose primal shrine is here are of far more interest to me. Specially so, on account of the characteristic worship and belief of the sect.

These people are a sect of the Buddhists, but they represent a departure from pure ancient Buddhism of rare significance. They worship Buddha, indeed, but him only in the character of Amita, or Amit,abha, whom they conceive to be the idealization and glorification of highest discipleship to the primitive Buddha; they eschew all works of merit; they depend on the absolute unconditioned mercy of Amita j they have a doctrine of justification by faith only, apart from meritorious deeds; their priests are not celibates nor ascetics; they carryon active and aggressive missionary operations, and to this end they highly educate their young priests,send- ing some of them to the Doshisha Congregational College in· Kioto, and even to Oxford, England. Three hundred of these neophytes are gathered in one school near their chief Kioto temples.

They base their doctrine on that portion of the Buddhist Scripture known as the" Sam-bu-Kio," in which is recorded the peculiar vow made by Amitabha that he would ., accept Buddhaship, but under the condition that salvation was made attainable by all who should sincerely desire to be born into Buddha's kingdom, and should signify their desire by invoking his name ten times." This vow is called the "Former, or Real V ow," and hence the name given to the two great temples in Kioto, " Hon-gwan-ji," meaning" Temple of the Real Vow," referring to their basal doctrine.

This sect is now divided really into two, the one known asthe "Jodo" sect and the other as the " Shin Shin."

Originally they were one, taking their rise in the beginning of the· twelfth century under a great teacher, known as Honen Shonin. This man was enough in earnest to break with earlier Buddhists, and to outline a doctrine far in advance of Buddha's in some respects. He taught the worship of Amita, and also the doctrine of justification by faith in Amita's boundless mercy; but he also urged the value of meritorious deeds, and insisted on the cardinal idea of Buddhism, that no help can be expected in the conquest of passions outside of one's self. It was at this point that there sprang up early in the thirteenth century a departure from the teaching of the Jodo sect. The man to inaugurate the departure was Shinran Shonin, a disciple of Honen.

This Shinran is described as a sort of Luther of his time, and presenting a striking parallel in his teachings and in his martyr-like devotion to their maintenance. He was determined enough to submit unflinchingly to banishment for conscience' sake, and to bravely maintain his school in a monastery among the mountains at Takate in Shimo-tsuke. He is buried at Otani, on the mountain-side above Kioto. To his grave myriads of his disciples make annual pilgrimages from all parts of Japan. The Shin Shin sect is the outgrowth of his influence, and the new Hon.gwan-ji temple is specially to his honor. The Shin Shin sect differs from the J odo sect in its teaching at the following points: first, it holds that salvation is due to faith only in the power and willingness of Amita to save mankind, and that the invocation implied in the Real Vow is to be used only as an act 'oj thanksgiving, and not .as an act of merit, for mercy received; secondly, that this Elalvation is received at once, and not at death, and that the believer is taken thenceforth under Amita' s merciful protection; thirdly, that morality is of equal importance with faith; fourthly, that while Nirvana, or eternal happiness, is to be attained (as all Buddhists teach) by the extinction of the passions through many deaths and re- births, yet this extinction of passions (contrary to the usual Buddhist teaching) may be reached through help from another-that is, from Amitabha, he being the chi~f of the Buddhas. The name Amitabha signifies "boundless life" or "im- measurable light."

The Shin Shins maintain that their rival sect, the Jodos, have departcd from the former and true teaching at these several points. The Shin Shins have undertaken to restore the true teaching respecting the" Former Vow." Hence they are sometimes called the Protestants of Japanese Buddhism. The proportions to which this sect of reformers has grown is remarkable. They have in all Japan 18,000 temples and shrines, and are accounted the wealthiest and most powerful of all the sects. They possess no fixed properties which might be considered endowments, but depend entirely on the offerings of the people for support and for purposes of propagandism. They actively undertake missions abroad, especially in Corea and China.

In support of these general statements respecting their belief, I quote a short creed prepared by one of their later apostles, Rennio Shonin, and given by Murray in his " Handbook of Japan. " The creed runs as follows: " Rejecting all religious austerities and other action, givi~g up all idea of self-power, we rely npon Amita Buddha with the whole heart for our salvation in the future life, which is the most important thing, believing that at the moment of putting our faith in Amita Buddha our salvation is settled. From that moment invocation of his name is observed as an expression of gratitude and thankfulness for Buddha's mercy. Moreover, being thankful for the reception of this doctrine from the founder and succeeding chief priests, whose teachings were so benevolent, and as welcome as light in a dark night, we must also keep the laws which are fixed for our duty during our whole life." A most extraordinary statement this to proceed from men presumably destitute of revelation. Substitute for Amita Buddha, here conceived of as the chief of the Buddhas, the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and you have substantially the New Testament doctrine of justification by faith as amplified by Paul in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians.

A still more modern statement of the belief of this remarkable sect is given by Mr. Akamatsu, a distinguished member of the sect in Kioto, and published in the April number, for 1881, of the Ohrysanthemum, now discontinued.

Says Mr. Akamatsu: " Amita Buddha always exercises his boundless mercy upon all creatures, and shows a great desire to help and influence all people who rely upon him to complete all merits, and to be re-born into Paradise. Our sect pays no attention to other Buddhas, but putting faith only in the great desire of Amita Buddha, expect to escape from the miserable world, and to enter into Paradise in the next life. From the time of putting faith in the saving power of Buddha we do not need any power of self·help, but need only to keep his mercy in heart, and invoke his name in order to remember him. These doings we call I thanksgiving for salvation.' "

I Is this an uninstructed groping for" the grace of God which bringeth salvation," which is accurately and specifically met in Paul's great exposi· tions ~ Is this an ignorant worshIp of the essential Christ under the phrase of Amita Buddha r We would not dare say that these doctrinal conceptions, purely considered, are generally entertained by the adherents of the sect, much less that they have popular power to bring spiritual rest and the sense of salvation to the mass of q,evotees! But who shall say that, where so explicit ideas of mercy, grace of some sort, justification through belief of some sort, and hence salvation, however inadequately conceived, are formulated and taught, that they have redeeming power over none ~ How shall we account for the existence of the conceptions at all in any measure, by even a single mind, except on the ground that " He hath not left himself without a witness among any nation" 1 Be all this as it may, what a prepared soil is here, in the providence of God, for such missionary endeavor as shall be able. to go in among such a people and explain to them the real way of God more perfectly! What an evangelizing oracle the Epistle of Paul to the Romans would prove in meeting this unique state of heathen mind! May God raise up and bring some man to the Kingdom of the Sunrise for such a time as this !

KIOTO, JAPAN, Oct. 15, 1890.

How MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.-Dr. Cyrus Hamlin has told in a fiveminute speech how it was he came to be a missionary. He said: "In the vast majority of cases missionaries are made by the influence of the family. My widowed mother made me a missionary. She had me read every Sunday out of the Panoplist, and then later out of the Missionary Herald. We had in those days in our town a missionary contribution box, a cent box, and we were enoouraged to earn some special cents for that box. I remember well one occasion which was, I think, a turning-point in my experience. When the fall muster came every boy had a pocketful of cents to spend. My mother gave me seven cents, saying, as she gave them, I Perhaps you will put a cent or two in the contribution box in Mrs. Farrar's porch on the common.' So I began to think as I went along, Shall I put in one or shall it be two ~ Then I thought two cents was pretty small, and I came up to three-three cents for the heathen and four cents for gingerbread ; but that did not sound right, did not satisfy me, so I turned it the other way, and said four cents shall go for the heathen. Then I thought the boys will ask me how much I have to spend, and three cents is rather too small a sum to talk about. I Hang it all,' I said, I I'll put the whole in.' So in it all went. When I told my mother some years after that I was going to be a missiollllry, she broke down and said, I I have always expected it.' "

lIIISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY

MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY-COMPARATIVE OPENINGS FOR THE GOSPEL IN DIFFERENT SYSTEMS.

BY REV. DR. J. H. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In glancing at the fi~ld which our Lord says" is the worIel," one thing is clear now which was not so clear one hundred or even fifty years agonamely, the actual condition of the inhabitants of our world. The maps and globes have changed. Vast tracts of Asia, Africa, America, 2nd the islands of the sea, that were a terra incognita or laid down as unknown deserts, have been explored and now are delineated j and the names of lakes and riverll and nations, and their populations and resources, and their political and religious condition are known. The missionaries have usually been the pioneer explorers. In crossing China, in describing the tribes and haunts of the Himalayas and all Western Asia j in first setting foot on the cannibal islands of the sea j in penetrating the thousandll of miles of interior Africa, the constraining motive has been the same which led the great Apostle to preach the Gospel not where Ohrist was named, but carried him from Jerusalem to Philippi and Athens, to Rome and to Spain. This exploring work has been done, and few places upon the surface of our globe -from Greenland's icy mountains to India's coral strand or to Africa's sunny fountains-remain unrevealed. We know the actual state of the unevangelized world in all its terrible depravity, suffering, and need.

This vast increase of knowledge is acting and reacting on the Christian Church and Christian nations. The parable of the Good Samaritan is better understood. The question, Who is my neighbor ~ is answered from the seven hundred millions of Asia, and the two hundred millions of Africa, who are our fellow-men, fallen among thieves, wounded by sin, and robbed of their birthright by the vices and superstitions and errors of their false religions. Certainly there is a growing interest and sympathy. The dense mist of passive neglect that hung over the Protestant world has lifted. A great and happy change has taken place since Carey, the shoemaker, in England, began to plead for the heathen a century ago, and was told by the wise old fathers, "Young man, mind your own business. When God wishes to convert the heathen He will do it without your help j" or since the young men by the hay-stack at Williams College began to pray eighty years ago, and only. two or three of them dared to offer themselves to the cause lest the Church would take alarm, and refuse to have any part in so fanatical a movement. Now the volunteer missionary students in this country number nearly 5000 since the Northfield meeting in 1886., and some 200 of these have already sailed for the foreign work.

This increase of knowledge also awakens a deeper sense of responsibility for those with whom we are brought into relation and contact. The world is brought together by commerce and easy and rapid travel. The prophetic words are fulfilled, "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. " Every day the telegraphic wires flash the news from distant lands-so often the echo of the woes and miseries of mankind without the Gospel. To the ear that is open, what sounds of sorrow and cruelty and suffering come from the dark places of the earth! Now it is the .horrors of Siberian prisons; next, famine, with several millions of famished and dying in.en in China; then the cholera, starting up from the hot-bed of Hindu or Mohammedan shrines, and the sacred festival and holy pilgrimage carrying the seeds of death to myriads of victims; or it is the open sore of the world in the awful slave-trade of Africa. Surely the dark places of the earth are filled with the habitations of cruelty even to the bodies and earthly life of our fellow-men, such as we, in the comfort and ease and security of this happy land, little understand. Yet here is the responsibility, not only for the temporal welfare, but for the immortal souls of onr fellowmen. Here is the fact that the world is daily growing smaller, that a young lady in seventy-three days can travel around the globe.- In no time in all the Christian centuries has the providence of God been so plainly p'ointing to momentous events and changes. The present century has cleared the way for rapid movement.

Another fact stares us in the face, that whithersoever we turn the people are fast awakening from the mental and moral apathy of centuries. The Bible and the missionary have set the world to thinkmg. The crisis is confronting us of a world awake and alert for action. The current of intellectual activity is very sluggish in Oriental and tropical lands; but there is not a nation, nor tribe, nor island but has been touched by the awakening from afar; and every year the breeze is fresher and stronger. The calico and sheeting, the sewing-machine, the telegraph or other wonders of science, :ind the missionary tract and testament are everywhere; and men are wondering what will come next. As in the host of Midian, when Gideon and his little band were encamped against them, men are telling their dreams to their fellows, and expecting conflict and change.

Another very significant fact is that in the van of this ceaseless and onward impulse of progress is the English-speaking race. Says a recent writer: " 'We stand at the dawn of a new epoch, which from the point of view of universal history is quite as momentous as that in which the Northern tribes broke in upon and destroyed the fabric of the moribund Empire of Rome. It is a revolution vaster and more rapid than that which founded the modern European world on the wreck and ruin of the Roman Empire. The world is passing into the hands of the English-speaking races. Already the English tongue is becoming the lingua franca of the planet. Already the territories over which the laws are made and justice administered, in the language of Shakespeare and Bacon, exceed in wealth, in extent, in the number of their populations and in the limitless latent possibilities of their development, all other lands ruled by all other nations of the earth. In a hundred years, unless the progress be checked, Englishspe3king people will outnumber all the men of other tongues in the world. English, ideas, English laws, English civilization are becoming as universal as English speech. The future of the world is English."

The young Greek who marched with Alexander across Asia to the waters of the Ganges and back saw a most wonderful expansion of human knowl- edge, and was filled with expanded views of human destiny. The man who could say Romanus sum considered the world his tributary, and his heart dilated at the extent and power of his empire. The young Christian soldier. who marched with Constantine under the luminous symbol of the cross to the overthrow of Paganism saw a brighter vision-Christianity ruling the world in equity and love. The young reformer who was thrilled by the religious fervor of Luther's age was lifted to a higher elevation still. The heroes of the Elizabethan era, with their legend, "Westward ho I" and the new world and new seas to be explored and delivered from the Spaniard, were inspired with a still nobler purpose and wider vision. What shall the young man to-day diseern? Have the romanee and adventure and high purpose of life all faded out? Or is there an inspiring vision} The Christian young man to-day leads the progress of a raee of exhaustless resourees and energies that is re-making the whole world. How great must be the responsibilities of living at sueh a time, at the threshold of such momentous changes I Reverently we may say: .. We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand and awful time, In an' age on ages telling- To be living is sublime."

Add one more fact : it is the rapid and great increase in the resources of the Church in connection .with the openings and changes in the world. In the century past Christian population has more than doubled, and the Protestant population has quadrupled. It is not now a little company of despised Galileans who hear the command, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature," but it is the mighty Christian Church of the foremost nations of the earth, with means and men and women in exhaustless abundance. It is especially to the generation noW' coming forward to whom God intrusts the great commission to take possession of all nations not for worldly gain or honor, but for Christ's kingdom and glory.

It were pertinent..to ask the question here, How far our so-called Christian nations shall yield to the spirit and law of Christ in their dealing with ignorant and heathen people ~ Vice is more easily planted than virtue. Shall drink and opium and fire-arms and social immorality go to the ends of the earth in every ship? Shall purely selfish and mereenary counsels rule in our intereourse with China ~ What profit if Africa is saved from Arab slave-traders to be ruined by European rumsellers ~ How far the nations of the earth are open to Christian influenee depends largely on the treatment they reeeive from Christians. But this broad subjeet I pass, calling attention simply to the great work yet to be done before Christian nations and rulers shall love their neighbors as themselves, doing justly and loving mercy toward the weaker and inferior races.

We turn now to the outlook in unevangelized lands. To what extent can true Christians work in faith that all other religions and systems shall yield and fall before the religion of Christ F We can see that the influence of steam, electricity, science, education, commerce, and civilization-the mingled good and evil-is permeating all lands. Row far can the true religion conquer?

Let us not overlook the difficulties. The cry, " On to Richmond," in the great Civil War was a sad illusion. There is no mistake worse than to under-estimate the stubborn resistance and mighty power of evil in the world. When we review the forces of Christianity, go about Zion and count her towers and weapons, think of Providence and truth and enlighten- ment and the Divine Spirit and grace, all on the Christian's side, it may seem easy to many missionary volunteers to go out into the heathen world, or to gather in the ignorant souls and teach them and see their conversion.

But in reality the spies who have gone and examined can truly say, "The cities are walled and very gteat, and we saw the children of Anak there. "

Let us notice some of these strongbolds that are walled and thoroughly entrenched in opposition to true Christianity. Geographically we fiud : , 1. Buddhism, and the allied systems connected with it, holds sway over a full third of the human race in Eastern and Southeastern Asia. Thibet, China, Japan, Siam, and Burmah contain nearly 500,000,000 souls.

2. Hinduism, in Southern Asia, in India with nearly 200,000,000 votaries.

3. Mohammedanism, from India westward over Asia and Northern Africa, with nearly 200,000,000 adherents.

4. The corrupt forms of the true religion, Judaism and the Russian and Roman power in so many parts of Christendom, might be mentioned.

These are the Religions of the Books, entrenched by ages of dominion and tradition, and defended by organized systems of worship, education, and priesthood. Then beyond the Religions of the Books are the outlying regions of barbaric heathenism-all Africa to the west and south, the islands of the sea, the primitive tribes of Asia and America, a mighty host of nearly 200,000,000 of lost and dying men. – A fact of great significance is that in all phases of this great conflict there are, with special difficulties, also special features of encouragement.

Let us turn our faces to the two hundred millions of heathen without sacred books. They are the lowest in the scale and the most repulsive, requiring for their redemption that the messengers of Christ follow them in patient sacrifice of comfort and of life to the habitations of cruelty and the abodes of cannibalism in the jungles of Asia, the islands of the sea, the forests of America, and the recesses of the Dark Continent. These, it might be thought, are the most hopeless and the last to be elevated; certainly they are not the races that human wisdom would select for mission work. Let us remember that our ancestors were such barbarous heathen till Christian missionaries planted their schools and stations of beneficence in the forests of Europe and Britain. The colored population of this country is but one hundred or two hundred years removed from savage ancestors. The Indians of our country and of Mexico and South America are not yet fully Christianized.

But we should notice that in the last eighty years wonderful changes have taken place through missions for these lowest heathen. We see the Hawaiian, Fijian, Samoan, and other groups of islands as truly Christian- ized as any of the higher races. Thirty years ago cannibals in Fiji were eating missionaries and their converts j now 100,000 out of a population of 110,000 are found in places of Christian worship. We see Madagascar turning from the bloody work of martyring Christians only thirty years ago, now to ask admi.ssion into the family of Christian nations. Heathen- ism is virtually ended in the islands of the Southern Ocean. The greatest island in the world, New Gui.nea, is waiting for God's law. A greater Bririn is rising in Australia and New Zealand and South Africa, and the Southern cross is fast becoming the brightest constellation in the Southern Hemisphere. .

In Africa we see changes quite as wonderful. April 29th, 1873, Liv- ingstone died. Alone, upon his knees, in the heart of Africa he died. He thought himself a defeated man, a failure! But he had travelled 29,000 miles on foot to explore that continent j and instead of .failure his life thrilled the world and converted Stanley, and his death opened the very heart j)f the Dark Continent. There is that heart of Africa to-day, throb- bing with savage humanity, and waiting for the touch of divine compassion and sympathy. Shall the disciples of Christ go and teach the savages by the slow and sure ministries and the loving words of the Gospel, or shall the cruel trade in rum and fire-arms destroy them q The King of Uganda is a case in point. He is seeking a religion-at least a change j a year or two ago accepting the Arabs and murdering native Christians and such men as Bishop Hannington j this year turning from the Arabs and begging Stanley to come and help him Christianize his whole nation.

Here is certainly in Africa an immense missionary field, among millions of men too degraded and ignorant to have any learned systems to set against the Gospel. Their very ignorance and barbarism is an encourage- . ment not for one Bishop Taylor only and his mission to strive for self- support j but a field so ripe and perishing that it will be strange indeed if the next half century does not witness laborers by the thousand, foreign and native, braving all the difficulties, and gathering in the souls by the million.

In Asia, too, this class of heathen is the most hopeful of all mission fields. The Karens are such. Among them the Baptists have hundreds of churches, and thirty thousand strong are marching on to conquest. The lnlooloos, of whom thousands were baptized in a few j1j.01).tps, ~re of the same class. In fact, according to Sir William Hunter there are fifty millions of indigenous races in the confines of India that in the near future must succumb to one or another of the stronger religions. The query is, Shall it be the holy religion of Christ ~ It is well to distinguish this most inviting and open field in all parts of the world. It is well to know that among our Indians and Africans, and among all this class in Asia aud Australasia, there is no organized obstacle to the pure and loving faith of Christ. The only obstacle is the wicked heart, full of sin and superstition, on the one hand, and the lukewarmness of the disciples of Christ on the other. It is well to know that thus far the greatest successes of missions have been gained among these ignorant and barbarous races.

But do you say that these are only the outworks, and, if captured completely, beyond them are the mightier systems rearing their walls in defiance and scorn at the soldiers of the cross?

What of Buddhism in China and the East? The answer comes back again of special difficulties and special encouragements. The difficulties certainly are great. The conquest of China will be a greater event in the Christian annals than when the religion of the Nazarene ascended the throne of the Cresars ; yet though so far off I can remember when Neander, the historian, wrote words like these: "It will be a great epoch in the history of the Church when the Gospel enters China, and Chinese converts truly accept of Christ." At that time Japan was entirely closed. There is still one isolated land from which Christian teachers are entirely "excluded. This is Thibet, the home of the high-priest of Buddhism.

But look on the other side. The barriers have given way. The Christian religion is well established to-day in China and Japan. The native brethren and the missionaries also consider that the thirty years before us will suffice to plant the Church in Japan, and to cast the mould for all future time of a natIOn of forty millions to be on the east of Asia a Christian power, as the British Isles are such a power on the west of Europe. It is not impossible, for now is the hour of opportunity for Japan. Later will follow Siam, where the prime-minister says, "My country was not opened to the West by cannon nor by fleets, but by the American missionaries."

Then also comes China, where the way is open to Christian missions on a scale never before seen. The China Inland Mission sent out over one hundred men and women in a year. The advance is clear, and America, with Christian influence and intelligence, is in the van. Every town in our land. could as well as not send a missionary to China, and support him or her in that land. It is nothing chimerical nor improper, with the cheap means of travel and the love of Christ constraining us, and the awful condition of China's millions, that we make the same efforts we would to rescue men and women from famine and death or from fire and earthquake ill our own land, Let us tum to Hindustan. The same might be said of Hinduism ih India that I have just said of Buddhism and China; except that Brahmanism is more firmly entrenched, is the very citadel of heathenism; and the key of the citadel is Ca8te. The encouragement to mis~ionary labor in India is constantly increasing. The field is completely open surely, and the' opinion of Sir John Lawrence, the wise statesman and thoughtful observer, may be taken as correct: " It seems to me that year by year and cycle by cycle the influence of these missionaries must increase, and that in God's good will the time may be expected to come when large masses of the people, having lost all faith in their own, and feeling the want of a religion which is pure and true and holy, will be converted and profess the Christian religion, and having professed it, live in accordance with its precepts."

The contest must be more difficult and longer against such a system than among the savage heathen, but the results are just as certain. Already a church of more than 150,000 members is gathered, and this church is doubled every ten years.

But what of the still more difficult system of Islam 1 I can only allude to this field and to our work in Western Asia, the Bible Lands, the lands where our Saviour lived and the Apostles preached. The centre of the enemy's camp is stm there.

There meets the missionary in those lands first a false or corrupt Christianity that blunts the conscience and hardens the heart by its selfrighteousness and formalism. Back of this confronts us the religion of the false Prophet, aspiring to rule the world, and hence the bitter supplanter and enemy of the cross of Christ. How is this stronghold of specious error and half-truth, of blind fanaticism and pride, to be pulled down 1 Where is the weak place that invites assault and promises victory? Let me answer in a word: Fifty years ago Islam would allow no Christian missionaries to labor for Mohammedans, and by its organic law will allow none to-day. Every apostate is an outlaw, and is exposed to the death penalty. But in India under the British Government this penalty cannot be executed. In Persia the government is weak and the system is divided against itself, and the rulers are not disposed to aid the ecclesiastics in religious matters. In Turkey the pressure of Christian powers is also felt, and Christian missions cannot be entirely destroyed. In Egypt the revolutions of the past few years give practical toleration to Christian work. In all North Africa there is as much toleration as existed in the Roman Empire in the days of the Apostles and early Church. This may be said of all Moslem lands, even of the Soudan and Afghanistan. Consider, also, that over against this mighty system of intolerance is another advancing power, the Englishspeaking races, pouring into every Moslem land an increasing volume of capital and commerce and influence. This is true of Egypt and the Upper Nile, Arabia, India and Afghanistan, Turkey and Persia; and we can see that the chances of Islam making head as a rival power are indeed small.

Then we should reckon another factor still more important. The old churches of the East, by their unfaithfulness, were the occasion of the great heresy or apostasy of Islam. Their revival is the pledge of its downfall. There is now an evangelical church of 2500 members in Persia, a similar church in Egypt, a similar church in Syria, and another of over 12,000 active members in other parts of Turke,y. These are bodies of living Christians in the midst of Moslem conquerors; the scattered leaven to leaven the whole lump, inwardly; the materials for the spiritual assault, outwardly. They and the missionaries are at work with the Bible, the press, the power of prayer and of the daily life. The Moslem is now on the defensive, with no hope of converting the Ohristian to this faith, while the Ohristian is on the aggressive, full of faith in the ultimate triumphs of the truth. The converted Moslems all along the line, from the Ganges to the Straits of Gibraltar, are the pledge of many more. Great events may transpire suddenly to change the face of the East, and when such events come we know they wiIl be guided by the pierced Hand that rules the world. Thus the very difficulties of the problem invite to greater achievements. There is no more inspiring work in the world than to labor for the overthrow of Islam. The conflict may. be a long one before the last Moslem yields to Jesus, but the irresistible influences are at work, the motives of the cross are sufficient, and the end is as sure as the promises of God.

I cannot pursue the subject further, and will only add: Happy is that young man of education and "Ohristian experience and consecration who shall enlist for his life work in some one or other of the divisions of the great conquest of the world for Christ!

"ON Sabbath, January lIth, 100 ministers in Edinburgh and Leith preached, by common consent, on the divine authority and permanent obligation of the Sabbath Day. The preachers included ministers of all evangelical denominations, mauy of them prominent men in the three great Presbyterian churches, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Wesleyans. The evidence of unanimity in conviction and feeling in defence of a divin(> institution which is at prtlsent the object of continual assault, it cannot be doubted made a good impression on all the churches, as well as on the general community.') So writes that prince among men, Dr. Andrew Thomson. May we not suggest that if, on the same Sabbath, at a future day, all pastors conld similarly agree to present the great facts of modern missions with especial reference to the increased obligations resting upon God's people both to occupy the whole world field and to multiply very largely their gifts, the effect would be like a thunderstorm all around the sky.

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION.

BY MISS JENNIE BROWN, TUSCALOOSA, ALA.

Faith Hall, of Lerado, stands as a proof of Miss Holding's descent from Israel, "who as a prince had power with God, and prevailed"-a witness to the world of God's power and willingness, in answer to believing prayer, not only to open the windows of heaven in spiritual blessings, but when the material interests of His kingdom must have pecuniary aid; in proof that the gold and the silver are His, and that His stewards, solillited only by the influence of the Holy Spirit, will respond to the prayer of faith, and send their gold from afar to build the" waste places of Zion.", When the recipients of God's bounties will not give even the crumbs that fall from their children's tables for the Master's use, the disbursers of the impoverished treasuries of the house of the Lord are obliged to protest many drafts written in love, and signed by the blood of perishing souls. When this Christian heroine's petition was refused on earth, with inspiration high as heaven she turned from the limited treasuries of earth to the limitless pledges of heaven, and made request, "The heathen, thino inheritance," are in want, and "man shutteth his bowels of compassion against them. " The fixed and eternal laws of the kingdom were fulfilledknock, ask, receive.

In the year 1887 Miss Holding attended the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, which met at Catlettsburg, Ky., to requestthe society to grant her $7000 with which to build a house containing a hall that could be used as a school-room and chur~h. None who heard her will ever forget her earnest pleadings. Such words could only come from a heart where human love had touched the Divine, and gone forth reflecting the Christ-like compassion for the multitudes" in • error's chains." She drew a strong contrast between Mexican darkness, defilement, alld falsehood, and Christian light, purity, and truth. The mission buildings were so small they could not receive those who were longing to learn to read the message of life. They had no room to accommodate those who would see Jesus.

"For months they had not been able to take those who crowd their doors. None but a missionary who stands in the midst of a down-trodden and poverty-stricken people can comprehend the anguish of spirit when compelled to turn away from their pleading 100K;S and words, and leave them in their helpless misery."

"Can't you, won't you, my dear sisters, give us $7000 for this building? God's work demands it; we must have it this year. " As that saintly woman resumed her seat, she must have felt, Surely my petition will be given me.

When the Executive Committee had made the appropriations for the obligations of the society, it was found impossible to give a grant of $7000 to the Lerado Mission. None but those who have assisted in distributing missionary funds know how the heart aches as they look at the discrepancy between the demand and the supply j how the soul cries out, " 0 Lord! how long shall those who are clothed at the expense of Thy love, and called by Thy name, shut their ears to the cry of a perishing world ~"

The president sorrowfully told Miss Holding of the inability of the society to grant her request, assured her of their continued sympathy and prayers, commending her to the care of the God of Jacob; who would de- fend and" send her help out of Zion."

What seemed disappointmeut proved to be love most true. Christ would lead His chosen one into a richer experience, a broader faith j into extremity, that she might prove the exceeding greatness of His promises.

Miss Holding rose to bid the society farewell, preparatory to leaving for her mission at Lerado. With a voice full of tears, she said, "My dear sisters, we must have that building this year." With inspiration she said, " I have asked for that building j God's work demands it j we shall have it." Every heart present, touched by sympathetic faith, repeated the as- surance-" shall have it." Heaven echoed back to earth-" shall have it." A triune Deity ratified the promise of incarnate God, " according to thy faith be it unto thee."

On Miss Holding's return to Lerado she was greeted by many anxious and expectant faces j because of the tumult of hope and fear, all hesitated to ask the question so near to their hearts.

As soon as possible, Miss Holding assembled the whole household. She did not wish to give them disappointment without sharing with them her hope and expectation that" deliverance should arise from another place."

After explaining to them that it was impossible for the Woman's Mis- sionary Society to give them the building that year, she asked them if they would all join her in a day of fasting and prayer, asking the Lord to supply the means for building. All heartily joined their beloved teacher in. calling upon the Lord, who had promised to deliver in the day of trouble.

Three public prayer-meetings were appointed for the fast day. As Miss Rolding was stepping out of the door at the close of the evening prayermeeting, a little girl-the youngest pupil in the school-took her by the hand and said: " Will we commence to build to-morrow 1" Miss Holding said, " The child's faith had gone beyond mine. " I hesitated just a moment, and replied, ., No, dear, we will not commence to build to-morrow, but we will get the lot ready.' " Miss Holding requested that the pupils, and all that could help. be in the orchard at six o'clock in the morning to transplant the trees and prepare the lot for the building of the house. . Promptly at six o'clock they were on the ground to show their faith .by their works. Accounting Him faithful who had promised, they made ready the ground. As soon as the orchard was cleared the first pledge of a covenantrkeeping God arrived-a letter containing money for the buildings.

Miss Holding, surely gathering that God intended that she should com- mence to build, without gainsaying began the work, knowing that He who had begun the work would also finish it.

Miss Holding said, " I knew God had heard our prayers, and would give us the building; but I thought in my heart, surely our Heavenly Father will move on the heart of some rich man or woman to send us the $7000 ; but it came in small sums, just as it was needed. I had to pray and believe all year." .

The bountiful Giver of all kept the dire~tor of His building, the con- servator of His funds, asking at the door of mercy, tarrying at heaven'i!

gates with thanksgiving; not that he would weary His beloved, but that in the audience chamber of heaven, beholding His glory, she might" be changed into the same image from glory to glory," and become to this people a living expression of the graces of thc Holy Spirit.

This sanctuary, which is of the Lord's own right hand planting, is an inspiration to the faith of the donors from almost every State in the Union, and those which hear of it will rejoice to know that justification by faith alone will be preached to a people" where superstition usurps the place of the Gospel, and priestly absolution supplants a divine forgiveness; where baptism is synonymous wit~ regeneration, lying wonders of relics are put in the place of the work of the Holy Spirit."

At the next meeting of the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1888, at Nashville, Tenn., Miss Holding presented the fOllowing report : " , This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.' As I come to my fourth annual report, I find in my heart only a feeling of praise and thanksgiving. So manifestly hath the Lord been with us our cup runneth over; prosperity in every part of the work, health and happiness maketh the soul glad. We would not rejoice so much in these outward things if we did not look upon them as the manifestation of , the good hand of our God upon us.'

"Last year we realized the necessity of enlarging our buildings. We asked for an appropriation for that p,urpose. / You did not have it in your power to grant our request j we remember how sorrowfully you refused us j we turned to Him 'who holdeth the wealth of the world in His hands,' and whose spirit' moveth upon the hearts of men,' and He gave us the thing which we asked.

" The new building or, as we call it, the house we prayed for, and which you have christened' Hall of Faith,' is completed and occupied, and free of debt. It is a large two-story building, containing nine rooms. How eagerly we have watched it grow into its present fair proportions, becom- ing, indeed, ' a thing of beauty!! There it stands, a blessed reality- a tangible evidence of direct answer to the prayer of faith. "

" So great has been the increase in numbers that we have found it necessary to become an organized church. To meet the exigencies of the case, by my request Brother Sutherland preaches twice a month at the seminary, both in English and Spanish. We have a membership of twenty-four. The Sunday-school numbers seventy-nine.

" Our missionary society-Lerado Band-has a membership of seventytwo. The year's contributions, $59.60. The baby of the school-Maria Villareal, six years of age-is supported by the Band. All things stand out as beautiful tints. upon the dark background. When we take into consideration the sloth and utter carelessness of the Mexican character, we can more perfectly approximate the advancement of our pupils. Our souls are encouraged by drawing comparative lines, present and past. From one flashes rays of light which give promise of the full life ; the other, only a dark line of simple existence, into which no glimmer of light had ever entered. The three natures of the household have in a measure kept pacephysical, intellectual, and spiritual. This one school upon the border can no more meet the demand of this people tban one drop of water can quench the thirst of famishing millions. We have pleaded, 'and we plead again, and will continue to plead as long as strength and life remain, for the establishment of Christian schools in every city of Mexico. The rapid growth and unrivalled prosperity of this border mission lead us to hope that th-e Board, and through the Board the women of the Southern Methodist Church, will be encouraged to enter the numerous doors now standing invitingly open."

Weare told of an Irishman who, when his opinion was asked as to the comparative merits of the sun and the moon, replied that he preferred the moon, because the moon shone by night and the suu shone by day when there was no need of shining. He reminds us of some Christians, who, in their comparative estimates of Christianity and morality, give morality the preference, on the ground of the Irishman, that Christianity is an unnecessary luminary in the presence of nineteenth-century ascetics, forgetting that nineteenth-century ascetics are the reflection and product of Christianity.

The Presbyterian churches of Great Britain and Ireland held their annual season of prayer for foreign missions during the week beginning November 30th. The Presbyterian churches in the United States, in accordance with the direction of the General Assembly, held" simultaneous meetings" for the same purpose during the week following December 6th to 13th.

A native Japanese, in Bethany Church, Philadelphia, gave a fine definition of prayer and its answer. He said: "They remind me of two buckets in an old-fashioned well, while one was going up the other was coming down."

'tHE WALDEN'SIAN' CHURCH

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH AND ITS EVANGELICAL MIS- SION IN ITALY.

BY PASTOR J. P. PONS, TORRE PELLICE, ITALY.

[Last April I had the pleasure and honor of a visit to the Vaudois Valleys, as the guest of that rare man of God, Rev. J. P. Pons, President of the Synod. and author of the paper which follows. I spent the whole day- Saturday-in" walking over the hills and valleys of Angrognia, and visiting the beautiful and historic scenes connected with the Waldensian history. I went to the Rock Simon, where one saint, bound about with cords, was" hurled one hundred and fifty feet on to the rock below. I went to the Church of the Cavern, where for centuries the little body of believers escaped persecution, hiding from their implacable foes in the merciful shelter of a cave. I had to get down on hands and knees, crawl through a narrow opening, and then I found myself in an apartment cut out of solid rock by some convulsion of nature, and where hundreds of people could be comfortably accommodated; and I went also to the neat little chapel of Pra de Tour, and saw the very pool that the persecutors threatened to make flow red with the blood of the martyrs. On Sunday I preached four times at successive services in the valley, from 9 A.M. to 8 P.M., to attentive and decorous audiences, Rev. M. Peyrot, Bonnet, Meille, and Pons being my courteous hosts and attendants. The impression left on my mind by these experiences was that God has a great work to do for these descendants of His precious witnesses who counted not their lives dear for His sake. The young men studying in the college at Torre Pellice on a few francs a week, that they may get into the sacred calling; the self-sacrificing pastors, accomplished men as they are, who are living on a pittance that they may serve these poor saints; the whole aspect of affairs in these valleys, where a baptism of blood made every spot a Golgotha, impressed me with a peculiar solemnity, and seemed to say that before this martyr people a great future lies, in the evangelization of Free Italy. Think of a people, poor and few, who since Apostolic days have steadily and steadfastly kept the flag of the cross at masthead even in the stormiest seas, and when the little ship of their ecclesiastical organization seemed to be sinking, and would have sunk had not Christ been in it-think of all the marvels and miracles of deliverance God wrought for them, of which the siege of La Basille is only the most prominent and historic-and then say, whether a people so preserved and so persevering for Christ must not, like the Saviour, have been made perfect through suffering, in order to become Captains of Salvation to the poor, down-trodden, priest-ridden people of Italy. Let us help the Waldenses by prayers and by money, and make up for their poverty by our liberality.

The Waldenses in Piedmont, Italy, have recently held festivals in various places, celebrating "the remembrance of the return of their forefathers to the paternal firesides, where they learned to pray to God, where their fathers fell asleep in peace, where they struggled and suffered for liberty." Although the persecution of the Waldenses did not wholly cease until about the middle of the eighteenth century, an event of much importance in their history occurred in 1689-the permission then granted them to return to their mountain homes from the various parts of Europe to which they had been driven. Here they have since remained. In 1848 the Sardinian Government granted them full religious and c~vil liberty. They are now also permitted to establish congregations elsewhere in Sardinia besides the three retired valleys of the Cottian Alps to which they had before been obliged to confine themselves.-EDlToR.] The Waldenses both are and always have been" a peculiar people," not only of Italy, but of Europe j and the place where they live and have lived for more than seven centuries is also totally different from the country which surrounds them j and the valleys of the Cottian Alps, near Pinerolo, seem to have been especially provided by God for their preservation. If they had not been hidden from their enemies behind a rampart of mountains, they would have perished as a nation long ago.

I.

As to the origin of the Waldensians, my confined limits do not allow me to speak about such a controverted question. There certainly is a great interest in knowing whether they werQ a pure, primitive church, which never went wrong nor needed reformation, or whether their religious principles were due to Peter Valdo, the merchant of Lyons. After all, we would better leave this question to the historians as a matter of no consequence in the present state and to the present duties of our people.

For ages every man's hand has been against them, though their own has been against nobody except in self-defence. Nor can we wonder at this, because they have ever been, since the twelfth century, a thorn in the side of the Church of Rome, a perpetual witness against the errors of the papacy, a light, greater or smaller, shining in darkness, as the Waldenses' motto says, " Lux lucet in tenebris. •, But though thus preserved from destruction, the Church of the Valleys was not shielded from great and numerous persecutions, nor guarded from cruelties such as have been seldom equalled, and never surpassed j and all that during not less than five centuries. That such things should have been allowed may seem mysterious, but we know that the blood of martyrs is the seed of the Church, and that seed is even now bearing fruit, and will, we trust, do so henceforth.

When God prepares a suitable instrument for His will and purpose, before everything He breaks it! The last of this series of persecutions has been the most atrocious and dangerous for the existence itself of the little flock. It took place in the year 1686, the year in which all the people were imprisoned-viz., 14,000. The following year about 3000 emaciated

1S91.J TlrE WALl>ENSlAN Cnu1WJt

beings crossed the Alps and took refuge in Switzerland; but alas! about 10,000 had perished in loathsome dungeons! The remnant of the exiled were hospitably received, housed, and fed by the generous inhabitants of Geneva and other cities of that generous country, or in Germany.

But after living some time in foreign countries, the poor Vaudois were seized with an unconquerable home-sickness, and resolved to return to their native land, to kindle again their lamp. After much prayer and consultation a party of 800 men, led by the heroic Henri Arnaud, succeeded in entering their valleys, on Sunday, August 27th, 1689.

That glorious return was solemnly celebrated by the Waldenses in the year 1889, and we had the honor of seeing our king partake of our joy, who was there represented by Count Lovera, Prefect of Turin.

The worst days were over, but still the Waldenses had troubles from the Church of Rome, till the beginning of this century living in constant dread of bad edicts. They received moral and temporal aid from their brethren from England and Holland, which enabled them to keep up their schools and their worship.

In the early part of this century three noble men of England-Dr. W. S. Gilly, General Beckwith, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart-were providentially sent into the valleys to help us in the foundation of the College of La Tour and in the improvement of the instruction of youth, as in the foundation of a theological seminary. We said, providentially, because the 17th of February, 1848, the King of Piedmont, Charles Albert, emancipated the Waldensian Church from the oppressive disabilities and restraints under which she had so long suffered and labored, and that event found us ready to occupy the field open to the truth of the Gospel.

The barriers were removed, and the Waldenses, under the impulse of their newly acquired freedom and revived spiritual life, were prompt to undertake the great work for which God had certainly preserved and prepared them. If their " Barbes" had not feared, in the past centuries, to go through all Italy preaching the Gospel, despite the danger their life ran, their descendants were quite decided to continue the interrupted mission-" Woe is unto Me, if I preaoh not the Gospel !"

II.

The first mission to the Italians was' begun by the W aldEmsian Church in Turin, and after some years it had congregations in that city, in Genoa, Alexandria, and many other places in Piedmont.

When, in 1859 and 1860, all the Dukes of Tuscany, Parma, Modena, and the King of Naples were driven from their thrones, and their States annexed to the kingdom of Sardinia, the largest part of Italy was so opened to the Gospel, that the ancient Church of the Valleys sent its evangelists, teachers, and colporteurs everywhere, including the distant island of Sicily.

To prepare fit men for that great work of evangelization, the Theolog- . ieal Seminary of La Tour was removed from there to Florenae, as hetter adapted, that city being the Athens of Italy. In the same year,. 1860, the Synod appointed a special Committee of Evangelization, as the Table could not provide for the wants of the native churches in the valleys, and the new congregations spread throughout Italy, which were increasing every day.

Some years later the provinces of Lombardo-Venitia were liberated from Austrian power, and immediately the principal cities, as Venice, Mantua, Verona, were visited by one or more of our evangelists. At last Rome was opened, and our Church, availing itself of this liberty, sent the first pastor who has preached the Gospel to the Romans in modern times, after the fall of its walls. He was the actual president of our committee, the Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet.

The mission has been gradually extended, and its progress will appear, looking at the following statement: Forty years ago the Waldenses had 15 native churches in the valleys and 18 ministers (15 pastors and 3 professors). Now the ministers are 81, and the settled churches more than 60.

I give here the statistics of the Waldensian missionary field : Settled congregations.. • • •. . . . . . . . . • . . • • •. . .• 44 Missionary stations…••.••….•..••……… 53 Ordained ministers……………………. . I41 ) . . Lay evangelists …•…•••……•…, …….. . 9 Teacher evangelists……………………. . 588 ( II Teachers or schoolmasters……………… . 8I I all 132 workers Colporteurs ……….•••••. , ………….. . Bible-readers and Bible-women………….. . 8J The regular attendants at the church amount to …..•. " …… . 6,536 The occasional hearers of the Gospel to ………………….. . 49,929 The number of communicants (members) ……. _…………. . 4,428 Members admitted last year ……•……… , .•…••…. , .••.. 586 Catechumens last year…..•••••••..•…….•………••• " •.• 618 The day-schools last year…………………………….. .. 67 The attendance of pupils last year………………• " ..•….. 2,560 The Sabbath schools last year. . . .. . . .. . . .. . … …… .. …. .. 57 Attendance of pupils last year………………………….. . 2,866 There are also 17 evening schools, with 582 young people or adults. The present expense of the mission is about $60,000 per annum, of which about $16,000 are contributed by the Waldensian churches, the offspring of the mission. For the remnant we seek the help of other churches. As our missionary congregations in Italy "four times exceed in number the native congregations in the valleys, our agents in the field of evangelization are 132, and they are doing a great work j some of them having many places to visit in a week, we need aid. We say to all our brethren in faith, in the words of Carey to Pierce and Fuller, " We will go down into the pit, if you will hold the rope !" The progress made by the evangelical movement is not completely indicated if we look only at the figures. As they stand they represent, no doubt, a gain; but it is quite impossible to show by them the general impression produced by the preaching on the many thousands of occasional hearers.

We have ascertained that a general improvement of the public opinion has been the happy result of our labors.

It was evident last year, when the prefects, senators, and many members of Italian Parliament assured their sympathy to our church, coming to La Tour to assist at the Second Centenary of the Glorious Return of our forefathers. They spoke cordially to the descendants of the martyrs, and we felt how imp?rtant is the change of the opinion and attitude of our countrymen toward us. The daily press also gave to us many precious tokens of this great and real improvement.

All this awakens rejoicing, but it is not yet the conversion of the multitudes, which we long for so much. Our evangelists have done their best to attract and retain the hearers, bq.t we know that all the country is under the spirit of indifference, unbelief, and the deepest superstitions. The more we approach Rome the greater the darkness and errors are. Your Catholicism in America is a great deal less intolerant and superstitious, because the influence of Protestantism forces the Papacy to adapt its practices to the milieu in which it lives and works.

When I read, in this REVIEW, an account of the Roman Catholic Lay Congress of 1889, held in Baltimore, I felt more than ever the necessity of evangelizing Italy. Here is the head of that universal army, here is the " man of sin who exalteth himself against all that is called God, . . . setting himself forth as God." England and the United States mnst keep their ground, but all evangelical Christians share the duty to unite their efforts to hasten that day when we shall hear the mighty voice saying, " Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great."

Now, in that hope, " we beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with us in your prayers to God for us."

A Methodist Episcopal bishop of this country boasts that in the last ten years the gifts of the churches for missions had increased steadily by the sum of $50,000 a year. For the coming year the missionary committee has appropriated the following sums: Foreign Missions, $566,352 ; Home Missions, $459, t348. This seems a small sum for so large a body. The United Societies of Methodism, under J ohn Wesley, now !ncludes about six and a third millions of ministers and members, and a domestic and personal affiliation of about thirty millions of adherents. The Methodist Episcopal branch alone has 2,252,621 ministers and members, 26,200 Sunday-schools, and 2,554,000 teachers and pupils.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-M. Saillens, in a pleasant little tract entitled L'.Age d' 01' (" The Age of Gold"), occasioned by a discourse of the noted female anarchist, Louise Michel, whom a good nun has well described as une sainte egaree, " a saint that has lost her way," remarks, after speaking of the many points which anarchists and Christians have in common, that nevertheless they are exactly opposed as to two points. the cause and the cure of present ills. "The revolutionists say, Change societYI and men will be good. Christians say, Change man, and society will be good." "Anarchism," he remarks further, "is merely Jesuitism reversed. The same fanaticism, the same blindness, the same implicit obedience to secret chiefs, the same contempt of morality, of justice, of the rights of others."

-The report rendered to the Synod of the W aldensian Church, September 1st, 1890, by the Table, or Executive Commission, which is chosen annually to govern the Church ad interim, is interesting. in view of the recent celebration, so interesting to .the whole Protestant world, of the Glorious Return, when, two centuries ago, the expatriated Waldenses forced their way back to their native valleys, in which they have since maintained themselves. It was hoped that this great celebration might issue in a great spiritual reawakening. But patriotic celebrations, with all their benefits, do not always give much room to the" still, small voice" of the Divine Spirit. It is the general testimony of the parishes that no fruits of revival have been seen. In some the crust of religious indifference seems to be growing thicker and thicker. The catechumens, once confirmed, partake of the Holy Supper once or twice, and then remain absolutely indifferent to it. But in most of the parishes attendance is good, great interest is manifested in the services, even to tears, but there is a noted unwillingness to do. The pastor, elders, and deacons seem to be regarded as charged with the sole responsibility of all the administration of the means of salvation. To overcome this paralyzing misconception of a private Christian's duty seems to be the point toward which all the endeavors of the leading brethren are bent. And it is plain, notwithstanding the dead weight of old habit, aggravated by that of modern unbelief, good progress is making in the right direction. In many pariAhes a large number of the brethren are becoming active in prayer, in Bible study, visitation of the sick, and other offices of piety and charity. The old confusion between "the Vaudois people and the Vaudois Church" is giving way to a more spiritual discrimination. There, as. elsewhere in Europe, the national or quasinational crust may break away altogether; for" all are not Israel which are of Israel." But the living nucleus, the true inheritrix of the traditions and the· promises, will be set free for unencumbered energy in the works of conversion.

-In a very interesting essay by the Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of the North China Mission of the American Board, on "The Natural History of the Chinese Boy and of the Chinese Girl," the author quotes a description which, he says, sums up the whole system of Chinese education- "gnawing a wooden pear. " A very small proportion of boys and next to no girls enjoy this dismal privilege. "The great majority of pupils, when they leave school, cast aside all their little store of learning as a wornout pair of shoes." There seems to be the same difference between the Chinese and us as that which some French journal declares to exist between Catholic and Protestant countries. In the former countries, parents are as fond of their children as in the latter, but have but a glimmering conception that childhood has a world of its own, which must be divined, entered into, and provided for. In Protestant countries alone, says this journal, is there (fairy stories apart) a children's literature. The full significance of the Saviour's blessing on the little ones seems to have been reserved for the lands of the Reformation.

In China, Mr. Smith remarks, a youth learns two excellent lessons which do much to make amends for the dreariness of his biting on the " wooden pear"-if he has done so. He learns obedience and he learns industry. " But of intellectual independence he has not the faintest conception or eVlln a capacity of comprehension." An uneducated Chinese youth " knows that he knows nothing, that he never did, never shall, never can know anything, and also that it makes very little difference what he knows. He has a blind respect for learning, but no idea of gathering any crumbs thereof for himself. The long, broad, black, and hopeless shadow of Confucianism is over him. It means a high degree of intellectual cultivation for the few, who are necessarily narrow and often bigoted, and for the many it means a lifetime of intellectual stagnation. Measured by what it has totally failed to do, when it might and should have done it. we charge Confucianism with being intellectually one of the most elaborate, compendious, and far-reaching failures which has ever wrought out its ultimate results upon this distracted earth !"

As to daughters, the Chinese say, "A daughter with the virtues of the eighteen Lo-hans"-whatever they may be-" is not equal to a splayfooted son." Why ~ Because a daughter cannot offer the ancestral sacrifices, without which a family is given over to ignominy and, as is supposed, to every conceivable evil. The reason also why girls are as good as never educated is, that after marriage they are (not socially, -but legally) no longer the children of their parents. To educate them " is like putting a gold chain around the neck of some one else's puppy." If the puppy is whistled away, what becomes of the chain ~ Neither man nor woman being recognized by Confucianism as having any eternal and therefore individual value, the selfishness of mere Socialism has full sway.

" One of the weakest parts of the Chinese social fabric is the insecurity of the life and happiness of woman. But no structure is stronger than its weakest part, and Chinese society is no exception to this law. Every year thousands upon thousands of Chinese wives commit suicide, tens of thousands of other persons are thereby involved in serious trouble, hundreds of thousands of yet others are dragged in as co-partners in the difficulty, and millions of dollars are expended in extravagant funerals and ruinous lawsuits. And all this is the outcome of the Confucian theory that a wife has no rights which a husband is bound to respect."

-The Rev. George Ensor, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for November, 1890, makes an important remark respecting heathen systemsnamely, that usually in them the moral and the religious elements are in inverse proportion to each other. Thus the highest morality· is perhaps found in Confucianism. Yet Confucianism is very nearly atheistic. On the other hand, an extraordinary depth of religious feeling appears in Hinduism; yet morally it is worse than worthless, it is foul and cruel. This may well remind us of what Dr. Dorner so justly says of our Lord, that in Him we cannot separate ethics from religion. There is no saying of His of which we can declare that it respects man without equally respecting God, or God without equally respecting man. . But, says Mr. Ensor, the much-lauded Islam, in its Paradise of lust, • displays a moral corruption of which the foulest Tantras of Hinduism, the most immoral votaries of Krishna, are simply incapable. They cannot even comprehend it. Our own Mormonism alone approaches it.

-The Rev. Henry Rice, writing in the Harvest Field for November, 1890, on " British Influence in India," remarks: "We may point with just satisfaction to the improved state of the country, to communication by land and water, to railways, electric telegraphs, etc. This is unde- niable. But all the while religion has been largely shuffled off or almost entirely left to missionaries. Little or nothing has been done as a com- munity to let our light shine before the heathen. We have feared that we might acknowledge Christ too openly, and that the natives of the country would imagine that we wished to enrol them forcibly among the number of His disciples. We have, perhaps, feared their numbers. and practised a cautious timidity, until it has come to pass that goodness has been left to itself, and greatness made the foundation and support of our authority. There has been an endeavor to rule by power, and make a display of what may be called great works, tacitly trusting that the Hindus would be awed by wonder, and render the obedience due to superior knowledge and energy. The most subtle and the most formidable forces of heat and electricity have appeared alike obedient to our will and subservient to our convenience. The effect has been very great upon a people who believe in sorcery, whose jugglers and snake-charmers perform feats which at first sight can hardly be accounted .for by anything short of Satanic agency. But we may. say without hesitation that the higher means of spreading the true religion in this country have been largely wanting. Living example in ordinary men has been the exception, not the rule. All has been too much confined to externals. The influence held by the British is an in- fluence derived from wonder at the visible greatness of their power and energy. It excites awe, perhaps, but it does not create the feeling of reverence which internal goodness of principle alone can call into being. Where there is no reverence there can be no love."

The Harvest Field remarks, speaking especially of female agency, and of India as " weirdly fascinating" to cultivated women, " In the divine enterprises to which India invites the V{est, America· is aiready doing an almost equal share with Britain. Could anything be more admirabJe? Divided there, and disposed sometimes to emphasize division, the two nations join here."

The same article speaks at length of the broad and fruitful efforts mak- ing by our countrywoman, Mrs. Brainerd·Ryder, M.D., to advance general and also technical education among the women of Bombay.. These efforts are not specifically religious, but they allow full discussion of religion, and are of course underlaid by Christian motives. The Society for Technical Education of Women has, as its president, the Hon. Justice K. T. Telang, C.LE. The Vice-Presidents are Khan Bahadur, M.C., Murzbun, a Parsi, and Pundita Ramabai j on the Advisory Board are the Bishop of Bom- bay, Bishop Thoburn, of our M. E. Church, and the Vicar-General of the Jesuits.

-The Rev. W. J. Chamberlain, of Mandanapelle, says: "We baptized here a young Brahmin of twenty-five years. He came to us a year ago, entered into full and earnest converse with us, and left with a promise to return in eight days. He did not appear, nor, after the most diligent inquiries, could we find him, He came to town a month ago, and walked directly to the mission compound, as he said, 'driven by God.' He was baptized on the following day, and soon after accompanied me on a tour into the region of his home. "

-The Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission among the Kols, quoted in the Harvest Field, says: " How is it that Roman Catholic/! are permitted to break the marriage law with impunity, .•• while Protestant minillters are liable to punishment for doing so?" Protestant Christians should com· bine, not to persecute the Roman Catholics, but to insist that there shall be one manner of law for all Christians in India. Otherwise, without any intention of the Government, of which Mr. Hahn acquits it, it may be throwing the mighty weight of " Cresar in India" (as the empress is officially called) into the scale of the sacerdotal Cresar of the Tiber.

-A non-Christian graduate of a Christian college in India remarks, in a Christian magazine, quoted in the Missions-Blad for October, 1890, that one hostile European of high place can counteract the work of ten. missionaries. He refers to one who used to tell the people that if any applicant for an appointment was recommended by missionaries, he would reject him without any further inquiry. The writer, however, remarks that so desperate a hostility to missions as this on the part of Europeans is very rare. But," before the missionaries rises a strong and gigantic fortification, whose garrison are by no means despicable soldiers in intellectual wars. Behind they are assailed by a Bradlaugh and an Ingersoll. And to render the situation yet more perplexing, there sometimes come flank attacks from hostile local officials of their own nationality."

"The missionaries are not likely in the near future," continues this non-Christian adviser, "to advance the banners of victory very widely in any direction. But they may and ought to accustom the Hindus to look upon them as assailants worthy of their steel. And this is what educational missions are in a fair way to accomplish." '" A patriotic feeling,' many say, 'is awakening among the people of India, and their resistance is about to become more energetic.' This is the exact truth ; and let me say to the educational missionary, You have no occasion to be ashamed when you are declared to be largely responsible for this state of things. Hitherto the lion has been couching in serene disdain of you. Now he feels that, after all, you are not so much to ·be despised, and he is rousing himself for defence and for a counter attack."

" There was a time, " says this Christian]y educated but not Christian theist, "when the inner world was almost the exclusive object of human study, while men looked down upon the physical world with contempt. We are now veering to the opposite extreme. Weare so completely taken up with the visible and palpable, that we act as if everything invisible was chimerical." Tillthe tide changes, he thinks that conversions in India will be few.

" True it is," he remarks, "that often, when by a Christian education one devil has been driven out of the young Hindus, seven devils worse than he come in his stead. But he who believes that Christ is mighty to drive out every devil must believe that sooner or later his power and lordship will be acknowledged by all."

He says in conclusion, in reference to the contemptuous criticisms of the missionary work, " As the Chinese say, a tower is measured by its shadow, and greatness by its slanderers."

Mr. Herman Jensen, who comments on this article, remarks that we lllust. not exaggerate the present position of the Brahmins in India. A poor Brahmin will feel honored to stand side by side with a wealthy and educated Sudra.

He remarks also that missionaries formerly were too much in the way of recommending their converts, simply as such, to the Government, which has given a handle to those who wished to discredit their recommendations altogether.

"This writer also," says Mr. Jensen, " has learned that missionaries are too willing to exaggerate. Till the severity of absolute truth is exacted of all missionary reports, every missionary society will end its days with sorrow, if not with shame."

There are as yet many more "free-livers" than" free-thinkers" in India. The latter tendency is as yet a mere rootless result of the former. -It is known that the English Universities' Mission in Central Mrica ill very distinctly of the Anglo-Catholic type. But happily it is absolutely free from that arrogant and encroaching temper which sometimes renders the missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel hardly less uncomfortable neighbors than the most encroaching Roman Catholi~ orders. In particular, remarks the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Record, the relations between the Universities' Mission and the Scottish Mission in Nyassaland have always been of the friendliest. Archdeacon Maples, of the former mission, writes of the latter: "The hospitality and friendliness of the Blantyre Mission to ourselves are so well known that I will not dilate on them here, but will content myself with remarking that if there is a place on the face of the globe where the Church in occupation of the field extends the entente cordiale to missionary visitors from another, that place is Blantyre. The mission buildings, with the beautifully laid out' square,' with its home-like looking lawn, its deodoras, and the noble church seen at the end through a vista of greenery, form a coup d'a!il which surpasses anything I have ever seen at any missionary station in Africa. " The Record quotes the following from Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross:" "Thousands with slender faith and scanty knowledge have embraced the name of Christ. Among these were many hundreds of Mohammedans. One of the Mohammedan converts, with a simple and ingenuous candor, said' he hoped God would be more favorable to him when he worshipped Jesus Christ than when ho worshipped Mohammed, for then they had nothing but trouble, but with the Christians they found pity, as also money and rice [largely bestowed also on those outside] which they did not obtain from the Zemindars' [Mohammedan landlords]_ He might have been the spokesman of the majority [of these , famine' or 'rico ' Christians] thus gathered within the Christian fold.

, We find pity and help' was really the voice of converted thousands. It was a voice which fell far short of the agonizing cry, , Men and brethren, what shall we do ~' (Acts ii. 37.) And yet it was a natural voice, and it was true. They began, no doubt, at a very low level; yet, commingled with the selfish aim was a certain vague impression that Chdstianity rested upon a basis of truth and justice. Many a pleasing story might be told of those who, star~ing on such a defective principle, have rapidly advanced in light and knowledge and faith, until at length they have become burning and shining lights. . . . But there is another picture, and one which charms the eye with its glowing and beauteous tints. Numbered among the Christians of India are multitudes of persons, the narrative of whose conversion would grace the fairest page in the history of the Church of Christ. • • , If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love, if complete self-sacrifice, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost, be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes within her pale distinguished by these marks. . . . Try them by whatever test we may, we find them approved as the regenerated children of the Most High. It has been our privilege to mix with many such, and we have uo hesita_ tion in saying that among them are Christians so advanced in the life of grace that we have, as it were, sat at their feet and learned the deep things of God."

Much is made by many of the fact that by far the most of the converts in India are from the lower classes. As to this, the Indian Witness, Calcutta (as quoted in the Record), says: "It is very true that four fifths of the converts are from the lower castes-many of them, indeed, from the lowest; but those who reject the idea of such people becoming the successors to the Brahmins have not probably given much attention to the rapidity with which many of them rise in the social scale. A youth of eighteen, perhaps the son of a sweeper, becomes a Christian, and begins to study. Three years later he is a student in a high school, and at twentyfive he is the most intelligent and cultured man in the village where he lives. His wife is so superior to all the other women in the village, and is able to help them all in so many ways, that the young couple are everywhere received with honor. Already their sweeper origin is nearly forgotten." How much more in two or three generations !

-The Rev. George Cockburn, M.A., writing in the Record from Ichang, China, says that the Mandarins, who are apt to have a smattering of Western culture, show a disheartening readiness to truckle to the JUost puerile superstitions of the people, and that since the young Kwang-su has come to the throne, the hands of the clock have gone backward. It is rumored, we may remark, that the young emperor seems sullenly resolved not to appear too much under the influence of his father, who has become a decided advocate of Vvestern progress.

-Whatever may be thought of the West African, or Negro proper, the East African Bantu (of which race the Caffres and Zulus are a branch) is, says the Record, "sharp and clever, and although a spirit of levity does seem to rule the African, it does not make him, as Major Wissmann contends, impervious to spiritual truth." Of two East African boys at school' in Edinburgh, one took the highest place in his class, " and both showed themselves not in the least degree inferior."

-Mr. Frederiek WellsWiIliams, a native of Macao, China, and the son of the author of " The Middle Kingdom," says of the Chinese civilization "that, with such a cast-iron system, any change must come from outside. • • • Almost inevitably the great tonic of new life and aims must be from Europe and America. Chinese statesmen recognize the radieal nature of the change to come, one of whom declares it a greater change for China to find herself face to face with the nations of the far West than anything that has occurred in her history. How to adapt herself to this imminent transformation is the problem for years to come. The next two or three generations will be best employed in observing and applying the institutions of other lands. As a cat watches a mouse, China watches Japan, whose rapid progress irritates the Celestial and shocks his pride. Japan may be to China the hyphen, the copula, between the old life and the new. But we shall see no more than the beginning, for Asiatic civilization moves slowly, by centuries j yet some day a great destiny wiIl be realized."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Korea.'s Political Relation with Ohina. be 80 gracious as to give me to take back to my master. For, if the Throne It is a matter of no small interest to sends envoys, we will not be able to ac· the missionary world to know the exact commodate them properly. Then measure of the independence of Korea would we be sinners evermore. '" e as a kingdom. A late occurrence throws beg your Celestial Graciousness, our a good deal of light upon the subject. most affectionate parents, to treat us Being strictly official, it shows China's like a red child (i.e., a new-born babe), claim to sovereignty over Chosen, and and not inflict any penalty upon us for Chosen's evident disposition to secure expressing this desire. If your Heavthe recognition of at least a little larger enly Majesty bestows the letters of conautonomy, possibly as testing the tem· dolence upon me to take back, so as to per of the Court at Peking as to Chosen's save the trouble of the envoys, my tendency to secure acknowledgment of Prince and my country will ever bathe her independence. in thankfulness."

The immeditate occasion of this reo To this, however, the Government of assertion by China of her Imperial con· China declined to accede; but seizing trol of the little peninSUla was as fol. the only argmuent in the petition based lows: The Queen Dowager of Korea on Korea's poverty, adapted the former died. It has been the custom hitherto custom merely to a more economical for the Government at Peking on such base, but reaffirming the sovereignty occasions to send an embassy of con. of China over Korea. The reply was: as dolence to Korea, as to a vassal. Korea follows: sought to reduce this to an ordinary let. ter of official sympathy as between "RESCBl:PT FBOM THE THBONE-MEfriendly and equal sovereigns. Accord. MOBIAL NOTED.-That Kingdom for ceningly, the Korean First Envoy at Peking turies past having been the Eastern was instructed to solicit a modification vassal and reaped Our Graciousness of ullage, and addressed to the " Board always, on occasions of any death of of Rites" at Peking the following com. that Kingdom's household, We have munication : always sent Envoys to convey Our Sym- pathies. Such Missions have hitherto II This small kingdom, a vassal to the gone overland, making many halts on Throne which has from time immemo. the way. But this time, not having the rial reaped the benefits of Imperial slightest doubt but what that Kingdom favor, even as late as 1882 and 188!;< is in poverty, We will depart from the notably during the two rebellions when old rule and make slight changes. the Throne raised us from the earth and Therefore the Mission shall proceed by saved our ancestors' ashes, we thank water [sea] with the Pei-Yang squadron again and again for having given us new to land at that Kingdom's port of life. But this small kingdom has Jeuchuan [Chemulpol. When the cersuffered grievously from these two reo emonial shall have been performed. the bellions, and the people being in pov. Mission shall return by the same route. erty d1j.ring the past six or seven years, By such a temporary change that Kingthe condition has been getting worse dom will incur no heavy expenses. and worse. This unfortunate year the When the Prince of that Kingdom premother of my Prince died, and the sents you both with presents, you are funeral expenses are such that we must not allowed to accept anything. That economize. Most humbly prostrating Prince, hearing this Heavenly Declaraourselves, we beg the Great Emperor to tion, will forever be grateful. But you give us the instructions and the letter will see that all rites are strictly obof condolence which the Throne would

2:13

served. Let this Decree of Mine be at not take in the Gospel. All atonce obeyed by the Superintendent of Pei-Yang (of the Northern Seas, Li-Hung tempts to bring them to a knowledge Chang, the Viceroy of Chihli). Let the Board of Rites at once instruct that of the true God have as yet failed ut- King to obey." terly… ' Poor brutes in human shape, We ha7e no room to recount the exact manner in which this edict was executed . . . they must perish off the face of on the one part, and accepted on the other. These were, of course, religious the earth like brute beasts." (" Serproceedings, and might appear as if the relation was similar to that of some mons on National Subjects," p. 234.) Europeansovereign recognizing the Pope as religious emperor in his dominions. The article we now present on this But there can be no mistaking the recognition of the political relatiQl1s involved people has been translated and conin Korea saying" This small Kingdom" is a "vassal to the Throne," and the densed for our columns at our request by authoritative utterance of China that " that Kingdom for centuries past Rev A. Hartmann, from the German having been the Eastern vassal, ..• let the Board of Rites instruct that King of Rev. H. G. Schneider, a missionary to obey." This indirectly and directly involves serious political questions. among these aborigines. Mr. Hart- Korea has existing treaties with European nations, and receives minis- mann was himself a missionary of the ters from the same, such as are accredited only to sovereign States. But if she Moravian Church among these Black recognizes and China asserts her vassalage, what then? Fellows of Australia from 1864 to 1873, , This is diplomatic correspondence incidental to religious rites, but Korea and is now a missionary to North Amermay not alone have the decision of her fate. Japan may have something to say ican IndiansatMoraviantown, Bothwell, when the issue is pushed into practical politics, and 80 may western powers; Ontario, Canada. It strikes us that nevertheless it must be said in the face of Korea's confessed vassalage to China. Mr. Kingsley would have found a bet- J. T. G. ter specimen to put in evidence of the The :Black Pellows of Australia. bottomless pit of original depravity, on FmsT PAPER-PBs-MORAVIAN MISSIONS. the other side of the court room. The PREPARED llY REV. A. HARTMANN. " Settler" and the Colonist might toss It is a no less brilliant and benevolent dice with the poor Papuan for front rank, author than the Rev. Charles Kingsley who, taking the position that man might in the lowest depth of submerged actually fall by original sin too low to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ and humanity. Read and judge. be recovered again, points his proposition by the illustration worn threadbare J. T.G. by saints, sinners and scientists, of the poor Papuan of Australia. He says: The continent of Australia was taken " The black people of Australia, exactly possession of by Captain Cook in the the same race as the African negro, can- name of the English Crown. It was taken, not bought, from the original pos- I sessors of the country. The first settlers were convicts. They, and alas! too many of the emigrants who followed, treated the aborigines as they thought fit, robbing them and abusing their wives, and killing them if resistance was offered. Colonial history gives no rec- ord of an organized war with the na- tives; the latter must have been few and weak, and the severities and cruelties practised upon them were therefore unwarrantable. Their thefts and attacks were in many cases incited by want, or by revenge for wrongs suffered by them. By the introduction of intoxicants, the low became the lowest of the low. A disgusting sickness, of which many of the blacks suffered and perished, as a consequence of vice, was also introduced among them. Of the cruelties inflicted on some of them in individual cases we would rather not speak. Just think of a cowboy glorying before his master that with his own hand he had killed six or seven blacks, and that for the mere sport the chase of human beings afforded him! Dismissal from service piled up the dead bodies and kindled was the only punishment for this mur. over them a large fire to destroy every derer. It is not too much to say that trace of their awful murder. Through the majority of European inhabitants a combination of peculiar circumstances looked with contempt on the blacks, the crime was discovered, and the murconsidering them little if any better derers condemned to suffer the extreme than dangerous animals, for whose ex- penalty of the law. During the trial tirpation any measures were justifiable. the whole population of the colony was in a great excitement. Many, and even So matters went on for fifty years. But men of influence, were full of sympathy in 1838 II society was formed for the pro. for the murderers. All possible means tection of the aborigines. In 1839 a law were employed to have the murderers was passed appointing land commission. acquitted. Large Bums of money were ers with full power to put a stop to the raised to employ the most skilful lawcruelties perpetrated on the natives by yers in their defence, and witnesses reo the settlers beyond the colonial boun. ceived terrible threatenings, and even daries. At the same time, the following the chief witness, one of the most honnoble proclamation was made by the orable men of the district, hardly ven- Governor: ., As human beings, who tured to return to his home. The govpartake of the same nature as ourselves; ernor himself, a brave man, occupying as the original possessors of this terri- the most difficult position in this catastory, from which we derive much of our trophe, nevertheless signed the deathwealth and prosperity; and as subjects warrant of these murderers. Although of the Queen, whose power extends over the blacks now enjoyed the protection every part of New Holland, the abodg. of the law, yet slow progress was made ines of this country have the same right in the improvement of their condition. as Europeans to the protection and as- Still, during the last thirty years the sistance of the law. His Excellency be. moral obligations toward the natives lieves it his duty to inform every inhab- have been fully acknowledged. Efforts itant of this colony that each new de. have been made by the government and spatch from the Secretary of State in by private individuals to better thei~ England speaks of the increasing stress condition by supplying them with food, laid by Her Majesty's Government, the clothing, schools, churches, and mission- Parliament, and the whole people, on aries. But alas! much that was well the proper and humane treatment of the meant came too late to save them as a natives of this land. His Excellency race. Too long these unhappy beings also most urgently and solemnly de- had been treated as animals; too long clares that it is their conviction that had there been no place on earth where nothing whatsoever is so essential to they were suffered, cared for, or loved. the honor and welfare (or interests) of Only at the throne of God, the Just and the colony as humane care and consid- the Merciful, was compassion shown eration of the aborigines. " for them; but the poor blacks did not know Him, and it was long before As one result of this Proclamation, those whites who did know it showed and the laws put in force with it, mur· them the way to Him. derers were punished. Seven convicts who, by the Government, had been ap. EFFORTS TO IMPIOVE THE NATIVES. pointed shepherds to some of the squatters, went out on horseback to hunt There is no rule without exception, blacks. They discovered a small tribe and in this case the rule was bad and of about thirty, men, women, and chil- the exception good. Among the many dren. They surrounded them, tied who looked down and trampled on the them together with a long rope, and natives of Australia there were found then butchered them in cold blood in some noble souls, whose hearts were full the dell th of the wilderness. They then

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of love and sympathy for them. For in. poor parsonage at Paramatta, a few stance, since the beginning of this cen· miles from Sydney. Mr. Marsden tury there have been noble, humane gov· preached to the convicts and to all the ernors, who did everything in their colonists" Jesus Christ and Him cruci. power to ameliorate and improve their fied" with undaunted courage and un· condition. These efforts sometimes met tiring love. With the blacks, however, with resistance and ingratitude on the he pursued another plan. With the help part of those whom they sought to ben- of Governor Macquarie he established a efit. The blacks would stay for a week model farm, in which several families or two in the paradise prepared for of natives were placed under the guidthem, and then suddenly disappear and ance of a qualified overseer to be trained return to their wandering life. Too to farm work. much was expected of them; the most beautiful palace would have been a pris- Besides this, a boarding-school was on for them. Instead of being grad. commenced for native children, in which ually accustomed to order and a civilized they should be taught reading, writing, life, a degree of liberty being allowed arithmetic, and the elements of the them, they were expected to settle down Christian religion. The whole undertakat once. Many such efforts· were made ing was a failure, and after a few years' and proved failures. The hearts of the trial had to be given up. The children natives were difficult to reach, and the were not to be confined within walls, love of a wandering life was not to be nor were the minds of these ignorant eradicated in a hurry. Even the friends heathen to be prepared by the disci. and benefactors of the race were dis_ pline of civilization for Christianity. couraged, and came again and again to The idea was to teach them first to be the conclusion that for this race there men, then Christians. People forgot .was no hope of deliverance. As, on the that though a missionary is a civilizing one hand, too much was expected from agent, yet that civilization must be the them, so, on the other, too little was giv. fruit, not the root of Christianity. Mr. en them, causing again failure. Marsden in his old age acknowledged this mistake, and spoke thus concern. We are reminded here of the noble ing it : "The Bible," said he, "pro- Governor Macquarie and the chaplain claims free sovereign grace for poor sin- Rev. Samuel Marsden. Thelatter, born ners. No self.righteous person can enat Leeds in 1764, was the son of a poor ter heaven; he would rather hunger and artisan. He attended first the parish perish than accept this free gift. Civschool and then the grammar school at ilization is not necessary before Chris- Hull. His father, being unable to sup· tianity. Let both go hand in hand, if port him any longer, and needing his you will ; but you will find that civilizahelp at home, desired his return. But tion rather follows than precedes Chris· Joseph Milner, the author of a well. tianity. Speak to the heathen of the known Church History, desired that the living God and the Saviour who died talented boy might remain, and procured for them. That will come home to for him the assistance of a company of their hearts !" pious and wealthy men, who made it a point to support poor and talented the· Further efforts were made by pious ological students. After completing his and zealous Methodists. The first, studies preparatory to the ministry, who was sent exclusively for work Marsden, after repeated requests, at among the natives, was Walker, of whose length accepted the position as chaplain work, however, nothing is known. Tho to the convict colony at Sydney, Aus- missionaries Leigh, who commenced tralia, and started thither with his ex- work in 1815, and Cartwright, who folcellent wife in August, 1793. On March lowed in 1820, began at once to speak 2d, 1794, they arrived and entered the of the main point, but the natives did not then understand English, and their teachers did not learn Papuan, forgetting of the work to the pouring in of unprinthat the Word of God reaches the heart cipled colonists and the absence of of the heathen only when translated into such law protection as would have prehis native tongue, and that the first and vented desolating wars between the most important work of a missionary is native tribes and guarded the latter to make the language of the heathen against the outrages of the whites. tribe among whom he labors his own. Herein he touches indisputably the sore point in the condition of New Holland; In the year 1828 they relinquished and sad as his conclusion is, it in notheir work for the time, justifying their wise represents the natives as beyond step by the unsteadiness of the abo- improvement. rigines and the great expense of the mission caused by journeys and repeated Another recorded failure in the hisattempts at founding stations. tory of Australian missions is that of the Church Missionary Society of London, Meanwhile, Missionary Threlkeld, of England. Marsden, who died in 1838, the London Missionary Society (prop- had already prevailed upon this society erly intended for the mission in the to send out missionaries. Watson and South Sea Islands), came to New South Handt were appointed to Wellingtondale, Wales, and was desired by the governor north of Sydney,and were joined later on to remain and devote himself to the in the station they had formed by Gun. work among the natives. The society ther. But after eleven years of faithful approved of the plan, and Threlkeld re- and self-sacrificing labor they were ceived from the Government 10,000 obliged to leave, for the shepherds and acres of land at Lake Macquarie for a workingmen of the district (it was the settlement of natives. With firm faith, old story of liberated convicts) exercised unwearied perseverance, and holy love the most baneful influence on the na· he set to work. After laboring for six tives; and to this came drought and years without visible results, the Lon- grasshoppers, which drove the natives don Society, which had spent £3000 on from the district. The missionaries, the work, thought it right to use their therefore, devoteq their energies to work funds in more promising fields. Threl- among the colonists. keld, however, could not leave his Papuans. He carried on the work, The Methodists had again established partly from his own means and partly mission stations in different places in by the assistance of friends and the 1838 and 1840, and met with some de. government. He learned the native gree of success. In the saIDe year mis. language, prepared a grammar, trans- sionaries were sent out by the Lutheran lated parts of the Bible, as well as a Missionary Society at Dresden (now number of hymns. Leipzig), and a number also by Gossner, at the request of a Scottish Presbyterian Generally three or four tribes lived on minister in New South Wales. The the reserve, but their stay was never of a Lutherans, after a few years of fruitless long duration. The news of a corroboree labor, left the natives and became pas. (er dance) or oftener the information that tors to various congregations of Euroa hostile tribe was approaching was suffi- peans. A few years Jater the Gossner cient to scatter them,in spite of all Threl- missionaries followed their example. keld's efforts to keep them. All the ef- The natives had, indeed, begun to dis. forts,sacrifices,and pains of this excellent tinguish between these whites and those man remained fruttless, and as the con- whom they had known hilherto. They tributions of friends flowed more scan- put confidence in the missionaries and tily, and the support of the Government showed at times a desire to work, but was stopped, this champion of the Gos- soon tired of it, and rewarded the kind· pel found himself compelled to leave the ness and patience of the messengers of station. That was a bitter pill! Yet peace by continual thefts. At length still the noble man attributes the failure all the tribes of the district formed tive, is it to be expected that he will themselves into robber-bands, who at- make a distinction in favor of those few tacked and robbed the neighboring sta- who giT8 themselves out as his friends; tions in broad daylight wherever the that he will put full confidence in them, objects of their plunder were not pro- and accept their word, their advice, their tected by revolver and gun. But, in the message? Will he not rather take admean time, the missionaries had the joy vantage of their kindness and, by stealof seeing two of the natives converted. ing their goods, recompense himself for Still the results were, on the whole, so what has been taken from him? Sad sad and unsatisfactory that some of the to say, that in Australia it is not the obmissionaries left the place, with a view duracy of the aborigines but the hardto Illbor among the settlers. Those who heartedness of professing Christians remained directed their efforts to the which has been the greatest stumbling- Bame object, without losing sight of the block in the way of the Gospel. poor natives; and Missionary Gerler wrote, in 1855, "I llm convinced that The Glad Tidings in Morocco. the time is not far distant when the blacks will cry out, ' What must I do to BY JAMES EDWARD BUDGETT MEAKIN. be saved?'" Further efforts made by the English Church, under the direction (For some years editor of the Times of Moroc()/).) of the energetic Archdellcon Hale, of Adelaide, were put an end to by the It is only of late years that any sysdying out of the natives. Of later trials tematic attempt has been made to bring and successes experienced in connection the Gospel before the people of Morocwith different churches and societies we co, though they live, as it were, at the will not now speak, but notice them as very doors of Europe. A small body cotemporary with the missions of the of missionaries are laboring among the Renewed Brethren's Church (Mora- Moors. So far, however, only' a very vians), of which it is our intention to small number have sufficiently surspeak in the next paper. mounted the initial difficulty of the language-Arabic-to be able to do T,he enumeration of aU these failures much in the way of direct teaching or is very discouraging, yet it shows the controversy. But there are other ways difficulties attending the work of evan- in which the people may be reached, gelizing this spoiled and degrllded race. such as by medical treatment of the sick. Let us weigh these well, not forgetting that by the grace of God they may be The benighted condition of Morocco surmounted, and we have a strong proof is such that the aims and objects of misof 'the necessity and duty of carrying sionary laborers are not yet realized, and on mission work. The faith and love the Mohammedans cannot imagine that of Christendom and of its messengers anyone of their number could prove can llnd should overcome, in spite of all himself, weak enough in their faith to the opposition of the servants of sin seriously entertain any other. Once and Satan. Still, in considering what they become fully alive to the,facts of has been and may still be said regard- the case trouble and fierce opposition ing the work in Australia, we must take may be expected. into account not only the sad state of the natives, but also the bllneful influ- The initial difficulty in dealing with ence which has been exercised upon the Moors is their utter self-satisfiedthem by thousands of ungodly whites ness and indifference to outside influduring the last century. If contempt, ences. What was good for their fathers bad treatment, robbery. violence, and is good for them ; and they are brought murder are connected with the idea of up so sure of a heaven of material bliss, the white man in the mind of the na- even after a life of sin, provided that they comply with certain forms, that they see no reason even to listen to the emissaries of Christianity. But, thank God! there are many who have listened, with certain religious duties which are and some among them who have obeyed carefully defined in the' Book to be Read' and been baptized, but these are few (the Quran), we are sure of eternal bliss I"~ and weak, needing much instruction. We who have lived in Morocco can The next ob,stacle to the work is the testify with one accord that this empire utterly erroneous ideas possessed by the is too steeped in sin to allow us to lay Moors concerning Christianity and bare the truth. Crime and misery Christians. They believe, to begin abound, and justice is all but unknown. with, and often tell us so, that we wor- Possessed of a beautiful country, the ship a woman as equal with God-a Moors drag out an almost torpid existmost awful idea to such strict Unita- ence without enjoying one tithe of the rians as Muslims are. They say then blessings within their grasp. Such is that we worship bread and wine as Morocco to-day, and I do not hesitate God; that we have introduced the to give as the reason that it is a victim greater part of the history of Christ into to the spell of Islam. the Gospel, and that we have eradicated every prophecy about Mohammed ex- The difficulties to be met with are not cept John 14 : 26, which they declare small nor few. The fear of the" powrefers to that teacher. It is easy to see ers that be," and the feeling that the whence these ideas come, but still more acknowledged convert must become an Bad to note what they judge from the outcast, cut off from his dearest friends; specimens of nominal Christians with and subject to bitter persecution in whom they have had to deal, to be proportion to his boldness in his new equally tenets of our religion. They faith, is a very serious matter, and s have no doubt that every good Chris- man's change of heart must be real and tian gets drunk once a week or more thorough before he can be expected to often if he can, and that it is their in- make an open profession with such revariable rule to make up for only being_ sults. Even when he has the example allowed one wife by supplies from the before him of others who have stood streets. The wearing of a hat and the and suffered it is easier for him. Neveating of pork are looked upon as ertheless, thousands of Moors have equally essential to the Ohristian life, learned the difference between nominal and it ill generally considel."ed that dis- and real Christians, so much so, that honesty, venalism, and every abuse of while the name Nazarene is still applied power are matters of course with the fol- to all, the names MaseeaM and Kitab~ lowers of the Messiah. (Christian and Biblical) are now given by them to the missionaries and their "The difference between your way few sympathizers to distinguish them and my way," said an intelligent Moor from the others. Medical work among one day to a lady missionary, "is that them and the kindness shown to them yours is hemmea in on either side by re- in many ways are steadily taking effect; strictions which must make your life and although few have come forward miserable, and you have nothing to from among them, and after careful hope for, after all, for your heaven has teaching and examination have been no earthly joys. My way, on the other baptized, there is a pleasurable certainty hand, leaves me room to do much as that a far greater number have the truth I like in this world, and in the next the planted in their hearts, that they know pleasantest sins of this will be our law- the way of salvation, and that but for ful and continual pleasures. Think of fear of man they would acknowledge it. that! Then, too, our lord l'rlohammed, We must not think hardly of these weak the messenger of God-the prayers of ones. God be on him, and peace I-is so good and powerful that, however we may sin BISHOP HANNINGTON'S BONES.-It was against God now, so long as we comply a remarkable Providence that enabled the Church of England Missionary So- ed that he would get rid of the bones by ciety to recover the body of their mar- taking them to the white man. He tyr-Bishop Hannington, who was mur- passed the place twice, and I fancy it dered in Oentral Africa, under circum- was on the second journey that he took stances that would have seemed to the bones to Mr. Jackson. forever preclude the possibility of his receiving Christian burial at all, much "The above is in substance what less the return of the remains to Chris- Marko says. Some of the details may tian England. The story has been most be incorrect." vividly told, but now we have the de- tails of the way in which God's provi- -The American Board has rightfully dence kept ., all his bones." applied to Mr. Blaine for the protection of American property interests in con- It was with peculiar interest that we nection with the newest outrages of the read the communication made by Rev. Spanish authorities on the American R. H. Walker to the Church of England missions in the Caroline Islands. We Missionary Society, in explanation of the trust our Government will speak with manner of the recovery of Bishop Han- some vigor to that anachronism in modnington's body. A strange interest will ern civilization known as the Governhang around this story for a long time to ment of Spain. It is little worth while come. Little wonder that it has recalled allowing this representative of an effete the story of the Ark of the Lord turned civilization to be strutting with misused loose under divine supervision alone. authority in a remote corner of the Mr_ Walker wrote: .. When Bishop globe. At best, Spain is out of joint Hannington was murdered, the same with the times. She feeds on memories day his body was carried to another and mumbles beads; her battles are place, because the people feared that the bull-fights and her victories autos-daje, dead body of a white man might bring and she might as well be relegated to evil on them. But the people of the some museum of political antiquities. next place refused to have it ; and so it Has Mr. Blaine ever secured any indemwas carried from place to place, each nity for Mr. Doane, and will he now refusing to alJow it to remain in their call Spain into court for protection not country. A coast man, who we under- of missicnary, but of American interstand was one of Bishop Hannington's ests? porters, accompanied the corpse. At last it reached a place on the boundary -There is a tract entitled" Christian of Busoga, or in the country of the Women of North China to the Christian Bakeddi. Here they agreed to build a Women of England upon the Opium Inhouse for it, and on a framework or bed- iquity." In this these Chinese Christian stead, such as they make for smoking women declare to all Europe, and to all meat and fish on, the body was laid, and mankind, that" foreign opium in Chinais left to decay. An agreement was made a greater scourge than war or pestilence." with the coast man to live at this house These China Christians are taunted with and to take care of it, and in return the having adopted the l'eIigion of "the people would give him food. foreign devils, who are making China into a hell by their opium ;" and what " To this place Marko, the messenger is worse, the poor weak little Christian from Mwanga to Mr. Jackson of the Church in the Celestial Empire is well- Imperial British East Africa Company, nigh decimated by the use of the drug. came on his way with letters. He seems to have heard that the people -A collector of Bombay has among there had experienced bad harvests and his curiosities a Chinese god marked drought of late years, and that they at- "Heathen Idol," and next to it is a tributed this to the fact of their having gold piece marked " Christian Idol." the white man'~ bones; and he suggest-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

RUSSIA is exciting no little criticism special attention to the instruction of and animadversion by her course toward mISSIonaries. Miss Swain, M.D., was the Jews and the exiles' in Siberia. the first woman medical miSSionary to Lately the details have been published Asia. of a horrible outrage upon a Jewish lad named Rutenberg, at Bialystok, about The EpOCH OF ORGANIZATION seems to one hundred miles from Warsaw, by a have come. Certainly in Christian work Russian medical man, Dr. Gravonsky. the organizations are both multiplying The boy, with some schoolmates, had and extending their bounds. Some of plucked some apples off a tree and, being them have overleaped the limits of caught in the act, was carried into a stable States, denominatIOns and even conti- where he was brutally branded with nents. For instance, "The Young lunar caustic on the forehead, chin, and Men's Christian Association," "The both cheeks with the words" Jew" and Young Women's Christian Temperance "thief" in Russian, Polish, and Hebrew. Union," "The Society of Christian A photograph has been circulated show- Endeavor," now enrolling one hundred ing the horrible branding of this lad's thousand members, "The White Rib- countenance, and has awakened snch in- bon Army," "The Boys' Brigade," dignation that the authorities have " The King's Daughters," "The Shut· prohibited its sale or circulation. in Society," "Kitchen Gardens," "Guilds," "Christian Workers' Train- THE HONOR ROLL of Wesleyan Meth- ing Classes," "Bible Corresponding odist and Methodist Episcopal mission- Schools, .. "Parochial Associations," ~ aries is a very long and illustrious one. "Chautauqua Classes," "Working- Among Wesleyan Methodists the name men's Clubs," and others. of Thomas Coke stands pre-eminent. He had a hold upon both continents, being Our only apprehension is that these the first bishop of the Methodist Epis- forms of Christian effort and organiza- copal Church under Wesley's commis- tion may wean away from the churches sion. He died on the way to India. those whom they should attract to them, He poured his private fortune into the may fail to acknowledge the supervision cause of missions. The Rev. John of pastors and church officers, and es- Hunt will always have front rank for pecially may, in the pride of numbers, work among the Fiji people. The Rev. commit that fatal mistake of overlook- Elijah Hoole was fifty years in India. ing quality in quantity Samuel Leigh won undying fame in New Zealand, and John Thomas in the There are many Christian parents, Friendly Islands. says the Ohurch Missionary InteUigencer, who are leading people in the Christian From the Methodist Episcopal world, who claim reserved seats at Church, Melville Cox died in Africa. crowded missionary meetings, and join George Bowen, of Bombay, was known in congratulations over the increasing as " Good George Bowen." Among the number of candidates for missionary ser- living missionaries, William •Butler, vice, but who will not bear of their own founder of twenty missions of this sons and daughters offering for that ser- church in India and Mexico, Bishop vice. What a rare jewel is consistency! Thobum, of India, and Bishop William Taylor, of Africa, are perhaps the best Among missionary books we feel con· known generally. Dr. Maclay, who strained especially to recommend " Mis- spent forty years in China and Japan, sionary Enterprises in the South Sea now in his old age is professor in a the- Islands," by John Williams, an edition ological seminary in California, giving of which is published by the Presbyte. rian Board, 1334 Chestnut Street, Phil- dially to every reader who is interested adelphia. It was this remarkable bopk in missions. which led the Bishop of Ripon to ex- claim, when he laid it down, "This is We have received from the publish. the 29th chapter in the Book of the Acts ers, James Nesbit & Co., London, a copy of the Apostles." It is the story of a of a little work known as " Once Hindu triumphal progress. John Williams -Now Christian," edited by Dr. J. Mur- moved in every direction, 2000 miles ray MHchell, our esteemed correspond. from the shores of Tahiti, and within 22 ent. It is the autobiography of a very years, from 1817 to 1839, carried the admirable man, one of the ablest and Gospel to all the islands within that inost devoted Christians in India, Baba radius, and saw not only some of those Padmanji. It is intensely interesting, islands, but whole groups of them, turn- and gives us a remarkable insight into ing from idolatry to the living God. the difficulties of a native convert in India, and it shows how remarkably Perhaps the most compendious ency- useful a man may be who is brought clopredia of missions which has yet ap. out of East India society into a thorough peared is that entitled" Conquestsof the espousal of the Gospel. Mr. Padmanji Cross," by Edwin Hodder. It is pub. has been the author of about seventy. lished by subscription, Cassell & Co. five books and tracts published by the being the publishers. Only two vol- Book and Tract Society of Bombay, umes have as yet reached my table, but Christian Vernacular Education Society, those two volumes far surpass anything and others. If there be any profits from else in the line of comprehensive mis- the book they are to go to Mr. Padmanji sionary biography and history which I himself. We wish the book might be have seen. thoroughly circulated.

The Editor would again call attention In March, 1887, certain papers ap. to "Alden's Manifold Cyclopredia," peared in the Ohristian (London) on which has now reached volume No. 25. the subject of "Unemployed Native Though not a distinctly missionary Agencies in Heathen Lands." They book, we have found the articles in it were by Hudson Taylor, Reginald Rad. which pertain to missions to be exceed- cliffe, and James E. Mathieson, some of ingly helpful and excellent in every re- the most devoted students of missions spect, and we are coming to regard this to be found in the world. These cheap and handy cyc10predia as an brethren regard the raising up of a vast authority. host of native converts, who shall take up this 'Gospel mission for their fellow· Dr. S. A. Mutchmore, editor of the countrymen, as the only practical way Presbyterian, has already published a of reaching the nearly four hundred volume describing his travels in Eastern millions of native Chinese. They con· Europe and Asia Minor. The second tend that a few hundred European mis· volume has now been issued, "The 110. sionaries, not exceeding six hundred, gul, the Mongol, the Mikado and the do very little toward the evangelization Missionary." These letters have of this great empire, and they quote Dr. already appeared to a large extent in Nevius, who has been very successful the Presbyterian, and for raciness, read. in the employment of such unpaid ability, originality, and power to grasp, agents. Rev. Donald MacIver, of South. and present the most interesting mat· ern China, says that the rapid increase ters of foreign travel, we know of noth. of converts has been accomplished, 110t , ing published in modem times that sur· by Dr. Nevius's sermons, or those of , passes them. We commend them cor- his assistants, but by the simple wit· ness of the converts. Eight agencies are at work in China to accomplish its was presiding officer. It was a fit choice. Mr. Field's" Draft Outlines of evangelization. (1) Bible distribution; an International Code" is regarded as an (2) tract distribut,ion ; (3) chapel preach- authority. In it he favors arbitration 'ing; (4) translation and literary work; as to the dispntes between nations by a (5) schools; (6) itinerations; (7) med- reference to disinterested parties. If ical missions ; (8) work among women. we may judge from appearances, the Dr. Nevius says, "I am disposed to time of Universal Peace is not very think that the number of conversions near. All Europe seems rather prepardue to each of them would be found to ing for war. increase about in the order in which they are mentioned above; arid that An Anti-Slave·Trade Conference sat the number traceable to them all to- at Brussels from November 18th, 1889, gether would be but a small fraction of to July 2d, 1890. The beneficial results the whole, and that by far the greater seemed liable to be frustrated by the reproportion is to be referred to private fusalof the Netherlands for a time to social intercourse. That is (lertainly sign the stipulations. The Congo Free our experience in the South of China. State must have a revenue if it is to re- Probably seven eighths of our member- press the slave-trade, and this revenue ship have been brought in, not directly must come from a tariff on imports. All as the result of the preaching, either of the other powers and now also the the European missionary or of the ap- Netherlands have consented to this. pointed Chinese evangelist, but simply The Liverpool Chamber of Commerce at from private Christians telling to their first protested to the Government of friends and neighbors about the Baviour Great Britain against the signing of the they have found. This state of matters stipulations, but the Government nobly is, on the one hand, cause for thankful- replied that these duties were levied ness, for the evidence it gives of the only in the interest of human rights. reality of the religion of these Chinese Every year it is said that four hundred Christians ; and it also is full of hope thousand human beings are carried into as to the future of Christ's kingdom in abject slavery from the Congo region. China. If every individual member of 'he 30,000 Christians in China were a A Hebrew-Christian Conference was true missionary, then the Middle King- held in Chicago on November 24th and dom would soon be evangelized. 25th last. This gathering has excited a lively and extensive interest, as well it •• But it seems to me that this state of might. The Conference seems to have matters is full of important lessons for been called mainly through the efforts all interested in the progress of the Gos. of William E. Blackstone, Esq., whose pel in that land. We are to give most interest in the Jews is known everyattention to the method God's Spirit uses where. We have heard of no other conmost. We are not to give up our preach- ference in modern times where Chrising tours, nor our distribution of Scrip- tianA and Jews have met together for tures and tracts ; we are not to close the friendly discussion of points of hIour hospitals and schools; but we, as terest and matters of difference. The foreign missionaries,should give most audiences were very large, and some of attention to the work of training our the Jewish rabbi were present and took converts in the knowledge of Scripture, part. It is very noticeable that in the developing their gifts and graces, and present time the attention of all Chrissuperintending and guiding their efforts tendom seems to be drawn to God's anto bring to the truth their friends and cient people. Our attention has been kindred." called to the fact that a somewhat sim- ilar gathering was held two hundred and At the Universal Peace Congress, held in London, David Dudley Field forty yeBl'S ago in the Plain of Ageda, in upon the part of persons not accustomed Hungary. Some three hundred rabbis to such surroundings. We think that met in this Council in a large tent, and this}s the only charitable if not the the discussion lasted seven days. We only possible explanation, and we pre- anticipate only good results from a gath- fer to dismiss this horrible story with- ering of this character. In all our ap_ out further comment. proaches to the Jew, we have this great advantage, that he is familiar with the It seems now to be generally admitted prophesies of the Old Testament con- that the position taken by Dr. Lunn and cerning Christ, the Messiah, which have Rev. Hugh Price Hughes as to Wesleyan been so remarkably fulfilled in Chris- missions in India was a mistake. Dr. tian history. Lunn had been less than two years in India, and wrote impulsively and indis- We have purposely abstained hereto- creetly. As to Mr. Hughes, he did not fore from any reference to the startling know of the facts, except as obtained stories concerning Stanley's rear gnard. through Dr. Lunn ; but as it was in his pa- The terrible revelation with regard to per that Dr. Lunn's strictures were pub- the brutality of Barttelot and the cruelty lished, Mr. Hughes acted as his sDcond. of Jameson have caused to be applied A competent committee has examined to this history the appropriate title of the whole matter, and thrown consider "The African Chamber of Horrors." able discredit upon Dr. Lunn's testi- The scheme for poisoning the nephew mony. This is another example of the of Tippoo Tib, the statement that Ma- fact that foreign missionary work will jor Barttelot actually fastened his teeth bear even the severe and searching crit· into the :flesh of a woman, and even icisms to which :it ~has been lately exinto her face, his fatal kick upon the posed. boy Soudi, his fatal flogging of the lad John Henry, whose ears he threatened We regret to learn that M. Saillens, to cut off, and to whom he administered who has been one of Dr. McAll's printhree hundred lashes, his stabbing of cipal helpers in his French work, has the chief Ungunga, etc., might easily resigned connection with the McAll account for the shooting of such a missions, with which he has been conhuman fiend as he showed himself. nected for seventeen years. This will be a great loss to the mission, but the The story of Jameson's cruelty, buy- separation has been made in an entirely ing. a little girl with six cotton handker- friendly spirit on both sides, though it chiefs, causing her to be murdered, was caused by some little differences of cooked and eaten, that he might have a opllllOn. From personal acquaintance practical illustration of cannibalism, with M. Saillens we can testify that a and calmly taking six sketches with his more accomplished and perfect gentle- Kodak to represent the stages of the pro- man we have not met, even among the ceedings-all these things defy descrip- polite French people. Although he will tion and almost credence. It is our no longer be a director or agent of the judgment that all these were acts of per- mission, he will speak in the Salles from sons virtually insane __ that there is no time to time. possibility of otherwise accounting for such atrocious cruelty and barbarity on Dr. McAll writes, .. Our work gives the part of the representatives of a us much encouragement, both as to Christian nation; we cannot believe numbers and evident seriousness. We they were in their right mind; and it cannot enlarge; our resources do not is a well·known fact that climatical in- allow that, to our great regret. No an- :fluenge, together with prolonged expo- swer has yet been received from Dr. sure and privation. som etimes brings on Loba, of Kalamazoo,-Mich., who was ina peculiar type of insanity or monomania vited to join the, work, and who seems especially adapted to it from the fact congregation, but all this served as grathat he is a native of France." tuitous advertisement, and saved us all outlay on this head. One paper, La We perhaps owe it to Dr. McAll to Rappel, suggested that as soon as the say, with reference to an article which ship would be towed away from Paris, appeared in this REVIlIlw in July last, in we should hire a balloon, and so have which the Editor indulged in some our hearers part way to heaven to begin friendly strictures on the mission, that with." Dr. McAll remarks that he is" not prepared to express an absolute agree- The announcement has been made at ment with what is there said respecting the Wesleyan Mission House, in Lonthe overtaxing of the workers. With a don, that the Rev. Alexander McAulay few exceptions of voluntary painstaking, has suddenly died at Sumerset East, the requirements laid upon our mission- Cape Colony. He was an ex-President aries are not at all extreme. In the of the Wesleyan Conference, on an evancase of some of them, they undertake gelistic tour among the Wesleyan other and collateral engagements, good churches in South Africa. He was in in themselves, but not favorable to full his seventy-third year. More than activity in the mission, and liable, to- thirty years ago he began work in the gether with its duties, to bring on over- East End of London, where he spent fatigue. Mr. Greig is a tremendously fourteen years, beginning with a congre-· hard worker, but does his work with gation of eighteen persons; in ten years peculiar facility, and in a way quite vol- he built four large chapels, each seating untary." Dr. McAll confesses the over- 1000 persons, besides organizing other taxing of himself, especially since losing enterprises. He had also during the two of his most valued helpers, but past ten years visited the West Indies, hopes for relief when an assistant is where he exercised a most helpful reobtained. Dr. McAll says that David vival influence. Such a man cannot be Paton, .Esq., to whom we have already other than missed in the great mission referred, had given more than any other work of the world. contributor to the McAll work, probably nearly if not quite six thousand pounds, In the Ghristian (London) for Decemand that he left no money behind him, ber, Mrs. Grattan Guinness gives a long but gave it all away during his lifetime. and critical examination of General Booth's book, "In Darkest England." Dr. McAllfurther says, " The' Bateau She especially calls attention to many Missionaire '-' Le Bon Messager,' we existing agencies which in his book brought to Paris for about seven weeks, ending in July. Certainly it was a great a are entirely overlooked, and the hrissuccess-moored at the Pont de la Concorde. On Bome Sundays we had four tian adds that Mrs. Meredith, with her meetings on board, the people waiting Prison Mission to Women, aud Mr. anxiously to be admitted. It would George Hatton, with his coadjutor, Mr. hold 160 or 180 in the cabin. I think William Wheatley, long before led the that about eight hundred were there in way into this philanthropy, and that the one day. To the close we kep t up four Salvation Army is indebted for its methmeetings daily in all. I think the at- ods to the plans which they have been tendance was about twenty-five thou- following. The Ohristian mentions sand. Never did I have or see greater George Holland, of Georgeyard, whose attention and respect-very many were work is like the waters of Siloah, that intelligent,and many young Frenchmen. flow softly; then there comes to mind Almost all never heard the Gospel be- a multitude of names, each of which fore. The infidel and worldly news- awakens memories of orphans housed papers tried to write the affair down, and homed, or girls rescued, or, still beteven inserted pictures of the ship and ter, prevented ; of work of every conceivable kind for the glory of God and Mr. Silas Farmer, of Detroit, Mich., for the good of men. Miss Macpherson, gives the following reasons why we Archibald Brown, F. N. Charrington, should be specially interested in mis. Henry Hill, William Cuff, Dr. Stephen- sions to the Chinese. First, the an· son, Peter Thompson, Miss Steer, Miss tiquity of the nation and the interesting Child, Evans Hurndall, J. W. Atkinson, peculiarities of the people and the coun. Christian Community, Strangers' Rest, try. Secondly, the peculiar and friend- Seamen's Missions, Mrs. Birt in Liver- ly feeling toward America and Ameri. pool, William Quarrier in Scotland, and cans. Third, the debt which America innumerable others all through the owes to Chinamen for labor in this coun· land. Positively one's heart aches to try, notwithstanding the persecution to think of the noble army of God's ser- which they have been subjected. vants who serve Him and slle His face in Fourth, women especially should be in· the squalid parts of our great cities, who terested because of what the Chinese are, for the moment at least, forgotten women are, and because of what we obby lllany of the churches, and by indi- tain from China. Fifth, the unusually vidual donors accustomed to contribute favorable conditions for missionary to their funds. effort. Sixth, the unusually large field which China presents for missionary Notwithstanding these statements, it labor. seems to us that General Booth's scheme ought to have a full and fair trial. We Lord Wolseley believes that the believe that if it be not entirely success- Chinese are the coming nation, that the ful, it may at least lead the way to a great battle of Armageddon will take larger and more prominent work for the place between the Chinese and the Eng. poor not only of London, but of all our lish.speaking people; that a general is great cities. to arise among them who will train them in the science of arms and prepare them A young man's guild has been formed for a great assault upon the Russian in connection ~ith the Church of Scot- Empire. The Chinese are capable :of land, and the ninth annual convention wonderful endurance, have a stolid in. of delegates met in Hamilton, Scot. difference to death, and he prophesies land, from the 5th to the 7th of October that before them Russia will fall; that last. Delegates were present from all then they will overrun India, sweeping parts of the country, even from the Ork. the British into the sea, and at last Eng. neys. The membership of the Guild lish, Americans, etc., will rally for a desembraces about twenty thousand, with perate conflict. Lord Wolseley is an over five hundred branches, extending authority on military matters in Britain. from Montreal to Ceylon. This Guild Whether or not he is a prophet remains is marked with peculiar missionary zeal; to be seen. no less than eleven of the Church's mis. sionaries have gone through this Guild. The compression of ladies' feet in We have seldom read with greater in· China is merely a mark of gentility. terest the account of any similar meet- Various accounts are given of the origin ing. The Town Hall on October 7th of this custom. One is that an emperor was crowded to overflowing. Mr. Camp- was jealous of his wife, and to prevent bell, M.P., presided, and among the her from gadding abroad put her feet speakers were Professor Charteris, Dr. into iron stocks. Another is that a cer- Marshall Lang, Mr. Hoxier, M.P., Mr. tain empress, Tan-ke (B.C. 100), was Parker Smith, M.P., Mr. Somerville, born with club feet, and that she caused M.P., and Rev. Archibald Turnbull, the emperor to issue an edict adopting . B.D., Darjeeling. Five Guildsmen her foot as the model of beauty, and rehave, during the past year, gone into quiring the compressing of female inthe mission field. fants' feet so as to conform to the imperio untarily chosen as a permanent order of al standard; while a third account is that things implies either a very imperative the Emperor Leyuh (A.D. 961) was amus- call of duty or a great lack of prudence. ing himself one day in his palace, when The duty may and very often does exhe thought he might improve the ap- ist, and then the course adopted canpearance of the .feet of a favorite concu- not be too highly commended. But bine. He caused her feet to be so bent economics have a place in missionary as to raise the instep into an arch, to life as well as elsewhere, and· there is resemble the new moon. The figure certainly a very terrible waste of vital was much admired by the courtiers, energy in this mode of life. Men may who soon began to introduce it into endure it, as soldiers endure the hardtheir families. It is said that another ships of the camp or the march, but it emperor, two hundred years later, is cruelly hard for the ladies. One has placed a stamp of the lotus flower but to look at many of the ladies at the (water-lily) on the sole of the small shoe Conference to see that they were mere of his favorite concubine, so that at shadows of their former selves, their every step she took she left on the ground heroic spirits not being proof against the print of the flower; hence girls with the physical and mental trials of such a small feet are complimented at the pres· life. The statistics of the great society, ent day as "the golden lilies." The whose name is synonymous with the operation of bandaging and compress- highest consecration and self-abnegaing the feet is very painful; children tion, show a terrible sacrifice of precious cry very much under it. Mortification material. It is said that one half of of the feet has been known to result those who enter China under its ausfrom the cruel practice. Cnstom, how· pices return within two years, either to ever, imposes it as a necessary attrac- their homeland on earth or to the home tion in a woman. An old gentJeman at above, and that the average term of ser- Canton being asked the reason why he vice for the whole body is only three bandaged his daughter's feet, replied and a half years. The policy which that if she had large feet she could not leads to this alarming sacrifice must be make a good marriage. backed by the strongest arguments of necessity before it. can be fully justified." A " Heavenly Foot Society" has been formed by Chinese women at Amhoy. The Habitations of Ornelty. Rev. John Macgowen, missionary at Amhoy, now in England on a visit, in a Bishop Crowther, speaking of the speech delivered at Manchesterrecently Niger xegion, says; "About four days stated that the Society was the result of before our arrival at Ohambele, an old his persistent teaching that the Chinese rich woman died and was buried. The custom of binding the feet was in open proceedings of the burial were stated as – violation of the precepts of the Gospel. follows; When the grave was dug, two It is his belief that the example will be female slaves were taken, whose limbs extensively imitated, and that the final were smashed with clubs. Being unresult will be a death·blow to the bar- able to stir, they were let down into the barous practice. grave, yet alive, on the mat or bed on which the corpse of the mistress was laid, Rev. B. C. Henry says, with regard to and screened from sight for a time. Two the wearing of nati ve Chinese costumes other female slaves were laid hold on by the missionaries in China : " Chinese and dressed up with best clothes and dress too often means a Chinese house, coral beads. This being done, they pure and simple, and native furniture, were led and paraded about the town native utensils, native food. These, to show the public the servants of the when necessity requires, may be cheer- fich dead miatresl! whom they would fully eqdllred tor a time, but to be volattend in the world of spirits. This foreign missions, addressing requests to was done for two days, when the un- ministers in different parts of the fortunate victims were taken to the edge Church to write briefly on some aspect of the grave, and their limbs were also of foreign missions and the Church's re- smashed with clubs, and their bodies sponsibility. The first series in the laid on the corpse of their mistress, and symposium appeared on December 10th, covered up with earth while yet alive. discussing the supreme motive of mis- We can only imagine what would be the sions-the _prayer, " Thy Kingdom feelings of these unfortunate victims. Come" -the Missionary-the Mission- Some of the Bonny oonverts attempted ary obligations-the need of consecra- to rescue these last two females by a tion-the debt to missions, and the large offer of ransom to buy bullocks for necessity for a full presentation of the the occasion, but it was refused them. facts. The idea is a good one, -and Can there be any doubt as to the urgent might be well imitated in other quar- necessity of sending Christian teachers ters. We must not only strike while the among this poor ignorant people, who iron is hot, but make it hot by striking. are slaves to Satan, and yet glory in their shame? After these atrooious deeds It is no smaIl gratification to the ed_ were performed, volleys of trade oan- itor to have received from France a copy nons were fired for days in honor of the of "La Crise des Missions," which is dead. I counted ten of these cannons a translation into the French language in the street opposite the house of the of the " Crisis of Missions." The ed- dead, about four or six pounders eaoh." itor supposes himself to be desoended from the Huguenots, his original name From Bolobo, Congo Free State, having been Pierre, the Frenoh for an English Baptist missionary writes: Peter; after the expulsion of the Hugue- " Our neighbor's wife died; a man and nots and their arrival in England, it bewoman were killed, so that she might came very natural that the next generanot go alone into the spirit world. Her tion should be known as Pierre-son, or spouse was then wound up in oloth, and Pierson, Peterson being another form of wrapped round and round with piece the same name. Having his little book after piece until it made a big barrel translated into the Frenoh language at shaped bundle two yards long and one this orisis of foreign missions, he feels in diameter. Hearing that two more as though he were like a son, bringing victims were to be sacrificed on the day to his old mother a tribute of filial love. of the funeral, I determined at least to put in a protest, and, together with An aged clergyman met a man who Miss Silvey, arrived on the scene just was declaiming against foreign misas the executioner was carrying the sions. " Why," asked the objector, young woman to the grave, at the mouth "doesn't the Church look after the of which the young man who was to be heathen at home?" "Oh, we do, ' , her companion in misery was bound and said the olergyman, qllietly, handing the ready for the last act-that of being man himself a tract. placed in the grave in a sitting position and bnri~d alive, with the corpse sup- One of the singular revenges of hisported on their knees. It was, indeed, tory is noted in the fact that the first a sad sight to see a couple of well-built stone of fhe monument erected to the young people, with fine, intelligent memory of the missionary John Willfaces, weeping bitterly at the prospect iams, who was oruelly killed in the of a cruel death and making their mute South Sea Islands, was Jaid by the son appeals for help." of the man who slew him.

The Ohristian Intelligencer of New York has started a symposium on

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITOBIAL. ] The Land of the Aztecs.

-Between the southern limits of in either direction may be found all the California, New Mexico, Arizona and featnres of a continent.

Texas, on the one side, and the conti- Historically, this country is equally nent of South America on the other, interesting. Here is the colossal there stretches an irregular triangle of museum of American antiquities.

land which, from a breadth of eighteen Cortes' conquest of Mexico dates back hundred miles, gradually tapers down- neaxly four centuries; yet this era is com.

ward to a narrow isthmus less than fifty paratively modern. Far back beyond the miles from sea to sea. Spanish invasion, into the dim distance The upper and much the larger part of of prehistoric times, stretches Mexican this triangular country is Mexico, which civilization, the monum(mts of whose dips down into the great waters of the unique, antique grandeur even now are Gulf like the arched head and neck of a among the wonders of the world. For camel. Below it lies Central America, example, there is the Teoccali of Cho- in shape somewhat like a half square, luba, its four stories coinciding with the bisected at its diagonal and resting its cardinal points of the compass, its balle base line on the Pacific. more than fourteen hundred feet square, This country of Mexico is, from every its summit rising to a height of one point of view, one of the most interest- hundred and sixty.four feet. Though ing in the world. In physical features undoubtedly built as a temple or grand it is very l'emarkable, having the capac- altax, it was also, like the Pyramid of ities and possibilities of an occidental, Cheops, a sepulchre; and a square sep- tropical paxadise. The Tropic of Can- ulchral chamber has been found with- cer divides Mexico into two nearly in, having no egress, and supported by equal parts, one of which lies on the cypress wood. In it were idols of Temperate, the otheron the TorridZone. basalt, curious vases and two skeletons.

On the western coast is the long, narrow At Mitla, in Oaxaca, have been discov- gulf of California, seven hundred miles ered very unique ruins, palaces with in length, famous for its pearls, and quaint, arabesque ornaments; a vast once known as the Vermilion Sea, from hall. whose ceiling is borne up by six its reddish hue; on the eastern side the porphyry columns, the like of whicli are Gulf Stream has its mysterious fountain. not elsewhere to be found in this hem- The configuration of the country is isphere, and which bear the marks of peculiar. A vast plateau, with a series the primitive days of art.

of table-lands varying in elevation from Politically, the country of Mexico six thousand to eight thousand feet, wields a peculiar fascination over the dotted with volcanic cones, forms the student of political history. In a double great bulk of the interior; and this sense this is a land of earthquakes and plateau abruptly descends toward the volcanoes. Frequent and violent social Pacific, while it gently sbpes to the upheavals characterize its annals. From broad lowlands which border the Gulf. the conquest, about 1522, until now, it Such a country must present all varie- has enjoyed little respite from these po- ties of climate. A few hours' journey litical eruptions and revolutions. After enables the traveller to pass from torrid exactly three centuries of Splnish dom- heats to the frigid realms of ice and ination, in 1822, it became for a short snow. There are three distinct and time an independent State under an well-defined climatic zones, with cor- emperor; in 1824 it was constituted a responding varieties of fiora and fauna. Federal Republic, but afterward came Within a range of five hundred ·miles under military dictatorship. In 1862, by French intervention, it became sub- twenty thousand victims were slaugh- ject to the sovereignty of an Austrian tered upon it. The papal religion has prince, and then again became a Repub- been forced upon the people, but it has lic. There is no social stability; quiet scarcely lifted them above the level of is but the interval between eruptions these old rites and superstitions. To and explosions. keep them down and keep them under, it was necessary to leave them in that The population is of a mixed hetero- ignorance which is the mother of super- geneous character, composed of every- Btition and to cater to their vices. thing, but compacted into nothing; and Hence to-day seven eighths of the pop- this is one secret of social disquiet. ulation cannot read or write. Marriage The whites of Spanish descent, called has sunk into concubinage. The Bible creoles, constitute at once an oligarchy is almost an unknown book, and the and a landed aristocracy. There is a name of Jesus is inseparable from that much larger body of mixed Spanish and of Jesuit. With a drunken and disso- Indian blood who count themselves lute priesthood for teachers and exem- among the whites, but are not of pure plars, with the very churches and con- lineage. Indians form the bulk of the vents identified with extortion and population, and their abject poverty re- licentiousness, the drift of society has .duces them to practical sl.:.very. With been toward atheism on the one hand this mixed mass are further mingled a and the indifference of religious apathy few negroes, and everywhere may be on the other; while the more abject poor found the mestizos, with their varieties, and oppressed lower·clas~es, pulverized the zambos, mulattoes, terzerons, and beneath the millstone of social tyranny quadroons. Add to all these the numer- and slavery, are only waiting for oppor- ous foreigners, especially French and tunity to feed their resentment. The German, and you have the body politic, only power that can remould such a pop- which throughout, like the feet of Neb- uIation is the pure Gospel of Christ. uchadnezzar's image, is of elements that Notwithstanding the sway of a nominal refuse to assimilate and combine, out- Christianity, Mexico is as much a field for wardly mixed but not mingled. Protestant missions as China or Africa.

The Mexican religion is well symbol- This popuIation of over ten millions, ized by the Teoccali, to which we have with a score of cities having each over already referred. The elevated summit- 20,000 inhabitants, lies on our borders, platform once sacred to the Aztec our next-door neighbor. Contact there deities now bears aloft a chapel to the must be, and it must be more close and Virgin. Another race has succeeded it frequent, as modern enterprise is so rapand supplanted the Aztec; so another idly annihilating space and time, and religion, with its new deities, saints, and pushing railways and telegraphs through sacrifices has reared its very shrine on the heart of the land of the Aztecs. the temple platform of a more ancient Lacking a river system and good harbors, superstition. Yet down beneath the Mexican commerce naturally Hoats to corrupt Romanism of Mexico, we find our ports. Awaking to the superiority the old relics of an abandoned faith. of our civilization, Mexican society be- gins to court closer fellowship with our That ancient Aztec religion was a institutions. Now is the tum of tide strange mixture of countless deities and in the affairs of this neighboring nation. deified passions and cannibal cruel- Whether avarice and ambition shall ties. That huge round block of red conquer Mexico in the interests of trade porphyry in the museum of the City of and traffic, or the spirit of the Gospel Mexico, once the capstone of the great shall impel laborers to till these opening pyramidal temple, was once the bloodi- fields for Christ, is the pivotal issue of est stone of sacrifice known on earth. the hour. Its side bears graven records of horrible cruelties, and it is said that every year Forty.four years ago, in 1847, in con- still in the State of Guerrero, until Manection with an unjustifiable war, the thilde Rodriquez went with her Bibles United States troops invaded Mexico, and tracts and anointed tongue to the but they bore in their knapsacks that homes of the people. Eight years ago, blessed book of God, which thus by the Rev. J. Milton Greene went with Rev_ strange fate of war found its way into Procopio Diaz, and found a welcome the Aztec land. The furrows ploughed again in Guerrero. Within seven weeks by cannon were strange furrows in they held thirty-two services, estabwhich to sow the seed of the Kingdom. lished six churches and thirteen congre- Yet so it was. Then seven years later, gations, and baptized two hundred and Miss Melinda Rankin, in Brownsville, eighty converts. Texas, just across the border, a few miles from Matamoras, set up her sem- There were similar signs, elsewhere inary. The revolution of 1857-8 open- in Mexico, of a breaking down of the ing Mexico to Protestant missions, Mr_ barriers of ages. When Mr. Forcada Thompson, agent of the Bible Society, entered Zilacuaro twenty.four years ago, crossed the Rio Grande to Matamoras he found that for six years Bibles and in 1860 ; and that heroic woman, Miss tracts had been making ready the paths Rankin, followed in 1864, and in 1865 of the Lord. A Mexican had opened a personally raised in our country the bookstore and taken with him four hun- $15,000 to push on her pioneer work, dred Bibles and a large lot of tracts, and herself training and sending out native had sold or given away the entire stock_ colporteurs. In 1866 she began work The circulation of the blessed word of at Monterey, and six years later the God had proved a similar John the Presbyterian General Assembly formally Baptist in Tabasco, preparing the way took up Mexico as a mission field. In of the Lord. September of that year a pioneer band of seven, Rev. Messrs. Pitkin, Phillips, The true policy of missions in Mexico Thompson, with their wives, and Miss is to raise up an efficient native ministry Ellen P. Allen, took ship from New to whose charge the churches may be York and went straight to the Mexican entrusted. In the theological seminary capital. There they found a large body at San Luis Potosi, this training work of people prepared for organization into is carried on. The girls' boarding- Protestant communities, and in J an- school, in charge of Miss Snow for five nary, 1873, Rev. M. N. Hutchinson and years, passed into the hands of Miss wife took charge of the work. During Bartlett, when Miss Snow became Mrs. the same year Zacatecas became to the Hamilton. Twenty-five pupils were here northern what Mexico city was to the gathered. southern States, the evangelical and evangelizing centre, and from these The fact that even figures sometimes points evangelism radiated. lie is illustrated in the reports of the statistics of the Mexican field. The re- The methods of work were simple duction in the number of converts and and effective. Protestant worship, with church-members reported by the Pres- Scriptural ordinances and sacraments, byterians, for example, led some to de- Christian schools, Bible teaching, evan- preciate the work and even to affirm gelical hymnology and the education of that it was going backward. But at first a native ministry were the seven-fold all baptized persons were classed with secrets of success. Of course these de- communicants, and so reported; but voted men and women had to breast according to Presbyterian usage elseopposition and sometimes dare and bear where, the lists of baptized children persecution. In the outbreak in Aca- haye been separated from those of compulco in 1875, several persons lost their muning members, and the latter only lives, and the work for a while stood reported. The fact is that, instead of a large loss, there has been a total gain of ten per cent over and above all reductions and losses by death, and the work made Juarez Governor of Oajaca. Revois growing both in interest and promise. lution having broken out there, his position was very difficult, but he not It is very difficult to give any fairly only reduced chaos to order, but sent accurate photograph of the present con· out armed forces to effect pacification dition of missions in Mexico. Before elsewhere in the Republic. In 1857 he what is written can be put in type, the was made Constitutional Governor of whole condition may have undergone Oajaca ; then in November, 1857, Presisuch change as to demand a revision if dent Comonfort made him . Secretary not reconstruction of the report. At of State, and afterward he became Presithe time of the Jubilee Report of the dent of the Supreme Court of Justice. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, In January, 1858, he became ell-officio they had a total force of eighty.nine Constitutional President of Mexico, by laborers, of whom fifty.six were native the withdrawal of Comonfort. To him preachers, teachers or helpers, twenty· Mexico owes a great debt. He secured one licentiates, and four women. There recognition from the United States. were ninety churches, with 4314 com- In 1860 he drove Miramon, his rival, municants, and a gain of one sixth dur- from Mexico ; then, entering the capital ing the year. Over six hundred pupils in 1861, he was formally elected Presiwere gathered in schools. This repre- dent for four years, and executed with sents but one denomination. great severity the decrees against the clergy, by the confiscation of church Some reference ought to be added as estates. He was governor when France to Benito Juarez, the Mexican Presi- invaded the country and put Maximilian dent, and the descendant of the Toltec into power. In 1865 this ill-fated prince race.· Educated by a wealthy family, he issued his fatal decree declaring the rebecame distinguished in the law, and public extinct, and sentencing to death afterward, as a politician of most liberal all J uarists taken in :arms. Though ideas, went from the position of justice the term of Juarez had expired, the bold of the peace to presiding judge. In Toltec issued a proclamation that he 1846, at the age of 39, he was made should hold office until the driving out deputy to the Constitutional Congress of invaders should make possible a new in Mexico City. He was prominent in election. The United States now inthe administration of the famous manos terposed, our own Civil War being at an muerias, whereby the clergy had to end, and in 1866 Napoleon withdrew furnish a loan to pay war expenses in his troops, and Maximilian was shot in the conflict with the United States. 1867. Juarez probably would have been Then for four years he was Governor unable to prevent his sad end, as it was of Oajaca. During the period of peace judged by court-martial a justreprisalfor he opened roads, built up schools, re- his guerilla mode of warfare on Mexico. formed finances, and left the public treasury enriched when he retired from After a ten yeo.rs' struggle, in which the government. After being banished Juarez had held up the standard of the under Santa Anna, in 1853, he spent republic against treason at home and time in Havana and New Orleans, and armed intervention from abroad, he WIlS in 1855 joined Alvarez, whom he ac- again elected President, and died still companied to Cuernavaca, where he rep- in office, June 18th, 1872. He was an resented his native State in the choice of honest reformer and a man of statesa temporary President for the Republic. manlike ability. He is believed to have Alvarez being selected, Juarez was made done more than any other man of his Minister of Justice. To him was due generation to deliver Mexioo from tIle the Ley Juarez, the law abolishing the despotism of a corrupt papal church privileges of the clergy and the army. and open the way for the Protestant re- General Comonfort, who became Al- ligion and repUblican freedom. varez's substitute in December, 1855,

GE:NERAL MISSIO:NARY I:NTELLIGE:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

The Scandinavia.n Mission in Liverpool, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

No lack of encouragement is sup- Kjaldstrom, of Hull, and Pastor Snellplied by the pUblication of the nine- man, of London, who have conducted teenth annual report of the Scandi- services in the Finnish tongue. This navian Mission in Liverpool, to sailors, brief record of what is being accom- ~migrants, and others who chiefly hail plished yearly for thousands in the great from Northwestern Europe. Last year port of Liverpool, who would otherwise marked the fifth anniversary of the be spiritually destitute, constitutes the opening of Gustaf Adolf's Church in most eloquent appeal for assistance. the famous English shipping port. The organization has the cordial aid of sev- Organized Missionary Work and Statiseral prominent Li veTpool citizens. Its tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, committee further includes the Swedish Bellevne, O. and Norwegian, Danish and Russian Consuls, and the most influential mem- -The China Inland Mission sent out bers of the resident Scandinavians. As no less than 59 missionaries in 1890, of in previous years, the work has been whom 32 were unmarried women. The continued among the mariners and number sent the year before was 55. American-bound emigrants without in- These toilers represent various societies, terruption. The services of the year such as the Swedish, the Norwegian, the 1889 number 331-averaging from six to German Alliance, and the Bible Chrisnine services weekly-and the attend- tian missions. ance in the aggregate to 31,000. Day by day the pastors and laymen have vis- -The number of missionary stations ited the ships, boarding-houses, Sailors' in Africa now exceeds 500. There are Home, emigrant houses, and hospitals, 400,000 converts, and the number is ininviting the wayfarers to the services, creasing at the rate of about 25,000 a comforting the sick, and distributing year. Within five years more than 200 religious books and tracts. During the natives have suffered martyrdom for year the British and Foreign Bible So- their faith. ciety presented the society with 2500 Gospels. The spacious reading-room -It is stated that not one in 10,000 in the basement of the church, which is of the Chinese have yet heard of the provided with admirable supplies of Saviour of mankind. The province of newspapers and religious literature, has Shen-si, which possesses 88 walled cities, become an appreciated quarter for rest, has 86 without 8. missionary. Another conversation, and general knowledge. province has 56 such cities, and 54 ut- When it is repprted that 549 Scandi- terly unreached by the true Light. Nine navian vessels dropped anchor last year other provinces of the empire are equalill the Mersey no greater proof of the ly destitute. need of the mission is required. For the maintenance of this remarkably suc- –The Free Church of Scotland had cessful undertaking the Hon. Treasurer, last year 181 branch stations; 51 or- Mr. C. Brodersen, 10 South Castle dained European missionaries; 14 or- Street, Liverpool, will gratefully ac- dained natives; 10 licentiates; 8 medknowledge the donations of friends ical missionaries ; 3 nati ve physicians; whether in Europe or America. Pastor 23 male and 35 female teachers; 15 lay O. Heden has been assisted in his min- evangelists and mast~rs of industrial istrations by Pastor J. A. Axelson and departments; 625 native helpers; 42 Mr. A. Andersen Hetland. Occasionally native churches; 6620 communicants; help has been volunteered by Pastor 26,826 pupils in schools of all grades.

-The Y. M. C. A. is spreading all over the world. There are now formed upward of 4000 associations, and of these 1000 are in papal lands, and nearly To which add Brazil Mission, 365 ; Cen- 300 in Mohammedan and heathen coun- tral Mexican Mission, 1650 ; China Mistries. There are 21 in India and Ceylon, sion, 348; Mexican Border Mission, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in Africa, 5 1838 ; bishops, 8 ; travelling preachers, in China, 7 in Persia, and 200 in Japan. 4862 ; grand total, 1,177,150. There are going to be openings in every quarter for the young men who have a -Though the Salvation Army has fitness for secretaries and evangelists In Great Britain as its principal work-field, connection with these associations. and finds its chief. task in ministering to the poor and degraded of the great -Statistics of the Lutheran Church, cities, aggressive operations are also gathered by the Rev. J. N. Lenker, of pushed continually and with vigor in Leadville, Col., show in Europe a total heathen lands. Thus a few weeks since of 22,980 ministers, 29,644 churches, and a detachment of fifty young men and 43,133,696 baptized members; in North women sailed for India to reinforce the America, 4710 ministers, 7964 churches, members of the order already there. and 6,511,500 baptized members. In. These new recruits volunteered for this eluding the statistics of Oceanica, South particular service largely as an affec- America, Africa, and Asia with those tionate tribute to the memory of the already given, he makes the grand total late Mrs. Booth. As showing the in the world of 28,406 ministers, 38,381 financial strength of the Army, it is credchurches, and 50,061,280 baptized memo ited with owning property in various bers. countries to the amount of $3,250,000.

-Methodism in this country has over -The Methodist Episcopal Church, four and a half million members, led by North, with its 2,236,000 members, conover 30,000 preachers; Baptists nearly tributed last year for home, foreign, and four million followers, led by over 28,000 freedmen's missions, $1,799,000. But ministers; Presbyterianism, a million though this sum is large it yet repreand a half, led by a ministry of 11,500 ; sents an average of but eighty cents per besides a host of smaller denominations, member, while the Congregationalists, and a band of Sabbath·schools scholars with a membership of only 492,000, gave numbering over nine millions. In the to similar objects $1,877,000, or at the whole country there is a gain to the rate of $3.81. In all its foreign work Christian churches the past year of this great and active church reports a 1,089,853 members, 4867 ministers, and gratifying growth. The largest gains 8494 churches. were mads in North India, where in a single district last year 2677 were bap- -Statistics of the entire membership tized of whom 1020 were adults. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church, total increase in all the fields was 5553, South, are given as follows: Georgia, or nine per cent. The Methodist Epis- 132,606; Texas, 126,884; Tennessee, copal Epworth League, though but two 114,351 ; North Carolina, 111,630 ; Vir. years old, has 300,000 members. ginia, 108,341; Alabama, 88,702; Missouri, ~2, 933; Kentucky, 80,685 ; Mis- -Madagascar, with its 230,000 square SISSIppi, 72,203; Arkansas, 69,378; miles and population of 3,500,000, is South Carolina, 67,094; West Virginia, one of the wonder-lands for missionary 24,779 ; Louisiana, 23,269 ; Florida, 23,- success. The Church Missionary So- 044 ; l:[aryland, 10,866; Indian Terri- ciety has 12 representatives at work tory, 8130; California, 7491; Illinois, upon the island, and has gathered 6361; Kansas, 2803; Oregon, 1569; 10,000 adherents, and the Society of Colorado, 1138 ; Indiana, 1104 ; District Friends, with a force of 15, has gained of Columbia, 772; New Mexico, 542; 32,000. But the London Missionary Montana, 456; Washington, 342; Ne· Society, first in the fiel d, and called to braska, 300; Arizona, 225; Idaho, 80. bear the heat and burden of the day, can easily reckon up by far the largest are 6271, and the expenditures for the results. To her 30 English toilers are year were $lJ4,742.42. The Japan Mis- joined as auxiliaries 827 native ordained sion was opened in 1873. and has 1686 ministers and 3459 other nati ve helpers. church-members, an increase for the In the churches are found 40,000 mem- year of 211, and the cost was $27,503.50. bers, while 160,000 adherents listen to the Gospel. The local contributions Christian Church (Disciple).-Secamounted last year to $18,340. retary, Rev. A. McLean, Cincinnati, O.

Arabian Mission.-Treasurer, Prof. Report for the year closing October J. G. Lansing, New Brunswick, N. J. 18th, 1890.

Report for the year closing October This church has a membership of over 1st, 1890. seven hundred thousand, and sustains missions in India, China, Japan, and This Society was formed in August of Turkey, in addition to work in England 1889, and the field chosen for its first and Denmark. It has in heathen lands operations is likely to be Southern 32 stations and 33 missionaries from Arabia and the Aden region. Two America (of whom 16 are women) and missionaries are already there or on 25 native helpers, a total of 58. The their way thither, and making prepara- church-members number 1418, a gain tion for their work by studying the for the year of 158, a net gain of 135. language. Its receipts for the first year In day-schools 817 pupils are found, ani 'were $4738.47 with a bequest of $5000 2063 in Sunday-schools. The receipts in addition, and the expenditures were were $67,750.49,8 gain of $5820.34, but $3144.64. $12,000 came froll} a single bequest. An earnest call is issued for $100,000 in Evangelical Association. – Secre- 1891. tary, Rev. S. Heininger, Cleveland, O. Reformed Church in the United Report for the year olosing Sept., 1890_ States.-Secretary, Rev. Allen R. Bar- This society has a mission conference tholomew, Harrisburg, Pa. in Germany and another in Switzerland, but its work for the heathen is wholly Report for the year closing May 6th, confined to Japan, where 5 missionaries, 1890. with 10 native itinerant preachers and 3 local preachers, sustain 31 appoint- Until 1865 this church contributE1d ments. A theological seminary gives through the American Board in all training to 13 students. The number about twenty eight thousand dollars, of church-members is 378. of whom 115 and had its representatives in Asia were received last year. In 1888-89 Minor and among the American Indians. the receipts for the Japan missions were In 1878 a mission was opened in Japan, $9513.03. to which 7 missionaries have since been sent. The number of native preachers Methodist Church (Canada).-Sec- is 17. The churches are 12, with a retary, Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., membership of 1656, and the contribu- Toronto. tions for nine months 'of 1889-90 were $2835.15. The number of converts was Report for the year closing June 1st, 218. A girls' school is sustained, and a 1890. theological school with 26 students. The cost of the mission for three years is This church has a membership of $59,209.64. 233,868, and has increased by 36,399 in four years. It sustains missi;;ns among North Africa Mission.-Secretary, the French, Indians, and Chinese in Edward H. Glenny, 21 Linton Road, Canada, Manitoba, and British Colum- Barking. bia. Its foreign work is confined to Japan. In aU fields the missionaries The figures are from the Monthly number 67, with 44 native assistants Record, December, 1890. and 46 teachers. The church-members This society was organized in 1881, is undenominationol, and has its work Income. sundry funds ..•……•.••• $10.172.35 among the Mohammedans, Jews, and Tuition and public funds. •…….• 40,066.75 Europeans in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, U. S. Gov't, on account of tuition Tripoli, and Northern Arabia, with a 24.700.08 population of 14,000,000. It has 53 mis- and subsistence for Indians. _… . 8,900.00 sionaries in the field, of whom'31 are lo- Slater Fund, paid to Institutions.. . cated in Morocco and Algeria, 2 are physicians, 36 are women and 28 are Total …………………. $408,038.97 unmarried. In November 7 were sent Balance in hand September 30th, out, and 4 others have been accepted. 1889…….. …. ……………. 4.471.67 Canadian Church (Episcopal).- Secretary, Rev. Charles H. Mockbridge, Total….. ……. ……… $412,510.64 D.D., Toronto. DANI1IL H.um Fmm. INcoHlI: ACCOUNT. Report for the year closing July 31st, Income collected 1889-90……….. ~,686.76 1890. Balance in hand September 30th.

Hitherto this church had contributed 1889…………………… …. .. 16,688.56 through the Church of England, but last year sent out its first missionary, Total……… …. ……… $51,375.32 and to Japan. The total expenditures Amount expended in the South….. $47,482.27 were $14,785, of which these are the Balance in hand and appropriated… 3,893.05 principal items: Total. … ………………. $51.375.32 S. P. G………………………….. $1,880.59 REC1tIl'TS J'OR THlI: WORK OJ' THE YEAR. C. M. S…………………………. 1,410.44 S. P. C. K……………………….. 470.15 For current work • •. •. …..•..•.••• $408.038.97 Income from Daniel Hand Fund…. 34.686.76 Colonial and Con. Church Society. . •• . 470.15 Proportion of General Expenses.. . . . •• 245.00 Total …………………. $442,725.73 Appropriat~d Contributions. American Board.-Secretaries, No.1 S. P. G…………………………. $3,301.73 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. C. M. S…… _…. ……….. ••• •••••• 275.71 Bishop of Madras ……………….. 305.00 Report for the year closing August Zenana Missions…. . .. .. . .• •••• ••• •• 1,289.53 31st. 1890. Parochial Missions to Jews………… 1,424.06 London Society, Jews …………….. 2,321.81 No. of missions………………… . 22 Rev. J. Cooper Robinson, Japen Fund. 1,227.06 Stations and out-ltatiOns •••••••.•••• 1,053 American Missionary. Association. -The main work of this society is in Ordained missionaries.••••••.•••.•.• 183 the Southern States among the freedmen and the" Mountain whites," with large Lay …………. .. 17 emphasis given to education. but missions are !Llso sustained among the Ind- Women (wives. 181) .. .. 333 ians and the Chinese in this country. Whole No. from America.••.•••….. 533 The Treasurer's Report (October 1st, 1889-September 30th, 1890) gives a grati- Native pastors………………… .. 174 fying exhibit. showing a credit balance of $2,089.24, an increase of receipts over Total native helpers…………….. . 2,417 last year of $31,820.09, a total of $408,- 038.97, and if the income be added from Total American and native •..•.•.••. 2.950 the Daniel Hand Fund, $34,086.76, the aggregate amounts to $442.725.73. the No. of churches……………….. .. 387 largest ever received by the Association. No. of church-members…….. _…. . 36,256 RECEIl'TS. Added during the year…………. .. 4,554 From churches. Sabbath schools. missionary societies and Individ- No. of adherents……………… .. 127,000 nals…………… ………… ••• 8186,470.61 No. of church-members from the be- Estates and legacies.:…. • •••••• 137.739.18 ginning……………… …….. .. 115,000 Average congregations….. ………. 62.200 Under theological training.. . .. . . . . .. 247 In 66 colleges and high schools.. . . . . . 4,600 In 56 girls' boarding schools. . •..• .•• 3,180 In 889 common schools…. .. .. .. .. .. 33,114 Whole number under Instruction…. 47.329 Native contributions….. …. ……. $117,494 Total receipt…………………….. $763,434.07 Protestant Episcopa.l. – Secretary. Rev. WilliamS. Langford, D.D., 22 Bible House, New York.

Report for the year closing December 31st, 1890. According to the Living Chu.rch Alma- Nonconformists in this total is thus nac for 1891, this church has 4163 stated: clergy, 299 candidates for orders, 2330 parishes and missions, and 508,292 com- Wesleyan Missiouary Society……….£124,883 municants. The number of baptisms Londou Missionary Society…. . . .• . . . . . 98,830 IMt year was 61,665, of which nearly Baptist Missionary Society. . . . . .. . •… . 63,470 47,000 were of infants. The contribu- English Presbyterian Foreign Missions. 14,492 tions for the year are $12,754,767. .. Friends" Foreign Mission Association. 13,156 Wesleyan Ladies' Auxiliary for Female In addition to work carried on in France, Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Education…….. …. ……… ……. 7,661 Greece, and Hayti, missions are BUS- United Methodist l!"'ree Churches' Fortained among the Indians and freedmen, and in West Africa, China, and eign Missions.. .. . …. …………… 6,283 Japan. These are the figures for the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign three fields last named : Missionary Society.. . …………… 7,195 Bishops….. .. ….•. …. …. •… 4 Eight smaller societies and value of Presbyters (of whom native, 14)…….. 32 needlework….. …. … …. ………. 33,682 Deacons (native).. .. •. … ..•. . .. . . . . . .. 18 Total. ……………………….£364,652 Candidates for holy orders……… •••• 22 Scottish and Irish Presbyterian soci. eties contributed £185,646, aud Roman Catechists, readers, etc. (native)……. 'J7 Catholio societies £9819. The amount for 1888 was £1,334,491, and for 1887 Stations……………. …. …. ……. 196 was £1,228,759.

Baptisms……………. …………. 585 United Presbyterian Church, Scot- land.-These figures set forth the growth Adult baptisms…………………… 331 witnessed by this society in thirty years, and in six important and decisive par- Confirmations……… …. …… ….. 265 ticulars. As will be noticed, the de- velopment of both causative forces and Communicants ……….. " …. .. .. … 2,242 of results has been steady, and the two have kept pace in a remarkable manner. Increa.e……………. …… ……… 305 The first column includes ordained na- tive pastors, Zenana missionaries and Scholars in day schools …..• …….. 2,434 European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers. Scholars in Sunday·schools…….. .. 8,247 Native contributions………….. : …. $5,527.79 The appropriations for work among the American Indians and freedmen is $85,007.50, and for foreign missions $162,504, or a total of $247,511.50.

British Contributions to Foreign ~! "'"Q)~ ..d~ 1>,' Missions.-Canon Scott Robertson has ~lS ~~ "[;Q ;.0) prepared with great care the following .~+::.£ ,>:IS -"il ~,g summary of the gifts of British Chris- ~~ j~ ~~ tians to foreign missions in 1889. Os .s :9~ Though somewhat smaller than in 1888, ~~ ~t. it is yet larger than for any previous -bS year. Of the grand total, £1,301,306, ~ ° – – " — – he estimates that £670.000 came from – § 8"t0d 0 members of the Church of England. The channels of contributions were: – — – -0 – 1859…. 30 1 85 4,552 £16,900 £2,090 Church of England Societies•…•….. £523,226 1869…. 63 7 48 5,740 29,100 8,020 Joint Societies of Churchmen and 1879 …. 81 12 68 9,187 32,300 6,500 1889 …. 117 l!3 96 14,899 40,500 10,470 Nonconformists ……………… .. 217,963 English and Welsh Nonconformist 1 Societies ……………………. . 364,652 Missionary Failure.-The cry about Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Socie- the failure of the modern mission sug- gests a close study of the following statis- ties ………………………….. . 185,646 tical table, compiled to show the growth Roman Catholic Societies. . …..•…• 9,819 at intervals of five years during the past thirty years, or from the beginning of Total contrihutions…….. . … £1,301,306 missionary work in the Methodist mis- sion of North India. The number of The share of 'English and Welsh communicants given is, with the ex- ception of 217 Europeans and Eurasians, native membership. ~~!~ln=~:~~:::':':::':::::.:':::::::.::::~:::::: 1858~ 186~ 1:~ 1::~11 '~I'~I ':; Number of Sunday..schoo!s ……………. , ……. 9 31 104 164 4-30 703 " "school scholars…… …………. 397 860 4,540 6,~ 17,366 26,585 " ~1 :~~~f~~~:::::::: ::::::::::::::::~:::. 4~ 1,Jll 3,~ 6,~,1 7,~7 t2j~ 16,~~ Christian boys in schooL……………. 4 130 257 296, 442 t,243 2,027 " girls in school. .. " …… .., 126 168 350 715 971 1,327 Baptisms during past year……………… …….. .. 115 289 5701 7B9 1,169 1,959 Christian community.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 11 .. . . 11,000 " men teachers and evangelists………….. …. women teachers and Bible readers. ,…. .. …• 320 300 The number of children in schools tive Christians live. Christian con. includes only 260 pupils other than verts reside in more than 600 towns and pure natives. Twenty missionaries direct work in 225 centres where na· villages, where they BUpport their own work.

AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT. A COMPARISoN SHOWING THE lIHSSlON'S GROWTH AND STATUS, DEC. 31, 1889. 1854-1889.

PERIODS: FmST, 5; OTHERS, 10 YEARS. 1859. 1869. 1879. 1889.

Number stations and churches. . ……………….. .. 3 8 48 112 ~. organized congregations, Christians. . …. . 2 11 29 1 5 12 pastors (native) ………………………. .. 1 6 7 licentiates" . .. ……………. …. . .. . 13 . 8 *14 theqloglcal students …………………… . 180 9B5 2,971 communicante, Dec. 81. ……………….. ' 48B 2,088 5,654 4 $566 $4,726 " of attendants, Sabbath A.M'……………… . 100 5 39 $6,495 Amonnt contributions for church purposes……….. . 118 1,575 9B Number Sabbath schools ……………………… '. 2 (1) 100 4,427 h school pupils…. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. , .. . 20 $829 H 400 1,200 50 300 83 Amouut contributions Sabbath·school pupils…. , …. . 2,150 Number harem workers ……………………… . "i4 44 " women taught in harems. …. .. ………… .. 'iii 2,218 4,557 females hearing word in churches, harems, 633 1,537 1,156 schools, etc…. ………………….. . .. . 60 352 female ~om!ll~nicant8, ~ec: 31. . ………….. . 281 681 4 women s mISSIOnary SocIetIes …….. ……. . 12 61 159 members women's missionary societies. . . . .. . 10 29 $273 $596 $2.723 100 Amount contributions women's missionary societies .. 6,446 20,720 2,100 6,350 6,304 Number day and training schools……………….. .. 4 $2,051 $4,694 4,386 $3,213 $12,148 1,918 :: pURils, enrollmeutt ……………………. .. 100 51 199 boys ………………………….. .. 45 31 117 100 20 35 " H girls., ………………………… . 55 25 13 $13,872 Teachers {Males…. ………………………. .. 3 B 31,067 Females…………………………. .. .23 10,184 Amount paid by natives for school purposes………. . 3 883 $6,384 Book department: Total volumes sold …. …….. . 600 '(f)' $860 $27,358 250 Scriptures …………………………………….. . (?) 75 Total receipts…. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. … .. …. .. (?) 50 Total paid by natives for all purposes……………. . (?) 68 Training college: Pupils…….. .. ……………. .. 25 NUl;'!-ber of gra?ustes… .. '.' …… _. ………. …. ..- ~11 III servIce of Chnst.. . ……… . teachers trained and workiug. ' ……….. ' .. . 64 2,981 pastors. preachere, etc., trained …….. , ….. . 1,315 college pupils in theological class. .. .. …. .. . $2,123 " sch~ols.-outgrowth.. . .. . .•• .. .. …. .. ….. .. . puplls III same………………………… . Total enrollment, college …………………….. .. Amount fees paid by pupils ………………….. ..

* In 1890, theological students, 19.

t Sects, 1889: Protestants, 1,822; Copts, 3,718 ; Mohammedans, 831 ; others, 433. ~ Seventeen in 1890. Monthly Bulletin. steamer. The annual drink bill of Japan is $86,000,000, an average of -Wo hive Bishop Walker's church $2.40 for every individual in the Emon wheels, and now the Free.Will Bap. pire. It is encouraging, however, to tists have built a floating ohuroh, whioh learn that a total abstinence society has was launched recently at St. Louis. It been organized in that country, and that iii intended to 0lrry the Gospel along many are uniting with it. the Mississippi from St. Paul to New OrleanEl. -The missionaries in Africa deem the work of one woman equal to that of -TJie Presbyterian Church has now twelve men, since the women can go in Alaska seven missions and fOllr anywhere, even among the fiercest ohurches, with seventy to eighty com· tribes, unmolested. The female mismunicants each. Besides the Presby- sionaries are held in high esteem; their terian. the Moravian, the Protestant motives are never questioned, and they Episcopal, the Methodist Episcopal, the are listened to with greatest respect. Roman Catholio, and the Anglioan ohurches have missions in Alaska. -From the recent report of the Jap- -The Church Missionary Society of anese Minister of Education it appears England proposes to send out one thousand new missionaries during the next that education is now offered to all the fi ve or six years. A much larger proportion than heretofore will be laymen. children in Japan, and that there are -It was recently reported from the nearly three millions of pupils in the Presbyterian Mission at Wei Hien. China, that there were 650 inquirers, pllblic schools of the Empire. There and that 150 had been baptized. This is most gratifying news. is a remarkable growth of intelligence -The spirit of intolerance seems to among the people. The standard of rule unmitigated in Russia. It is stated that the procurator of the Holy education is advancing, as is shown in Synod has advised the Czar to banish all foreign missionaries, and to suppress the fact that many new studies have foreign worship except in the Baltic provinces, where the Lutheran religion been introduced in the Imperial U~:liis barely tolerated. versity of Tokyo. ' -The working of the marriage laws of India is illustrated in a recent inci- -A congress of French Protestants dent. A marriage was arranged between was recently held in Paris, having in an edllcated young girl of twelve and a view new consecration and practical lawyer of twenty.three who was suffer· study. The meetings were very earnest. ing from white leprosy. The girl was The subjects considered were such as ,kept in ignorance of the disease of her the relation of the evangelist to the paspurchasing husband. and learned it only tors and churches, difficulties in the way when she met him at the marriage ser- of evangelization in Roman Catholic vice. She merely looked up with tearful countries, and the getting of converts eyes to her father, and then submitted into the church, especially where differto her lot with a resignation character- ent denominations are represented in istic of the Hindu maiden. the same place. A resolution was adopted asking the French Evangelical -American enterprise is now sending Alliance to study means for promoting :r;um to Japan, as well as to Africa. It a confederation of French Protestant is carried over the Union Pacific Rail- churches. way an4 forwarded to Yokohama by -Another mission is to be established in Alaska by the Reformed Episoopal Church. The government having prom- ised $1000 for buildings and $1000 toward expenses, Miss Benson, of Phil. adelphia, offered to contribute one half of the remaining expenses on condition that the Church would raise the remain- der. These propOSitions bave been 00cepted, and an appeal has been made tions on the confines and books prepared for funds. in Thibetan to equip the missionary as . Boon as the wall is broken down. A -The interesting fact is stated that prayer union has been formed among while the number of Christians in Japan the Moravians to pray for the opening is only about one in one thou~and, and of Thibet. in no province do Christians even' approach to a majority, yet there have -Dr. B. H. Badley, 'President of been eleven members of the House of Lucknow Christian College, writes to Representatives chosen from their num- the Independent of the North Indian ber. There are also three professed Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Christians in tho House of Peers. A Church. Its foundations were laid in Christian has been ohosen President of the dark days of the mutiny of 1857, by the new House of Representatives. A Dr. Butler. In August, 1858, the statisformer vice-president of the liberal tics were: Missionaries, 3 ; helpers, 7 ; party is an active Presbyterian elder. church members, 1; probationers, 4; After his ~lection he was advised to give orphans, 6; day scholars, 41 ; native up his office in the church, as it might congregations, 35. In 1889 the figures create prejudice against him, but he re- were: Missionaries, 30,; Zenana and plied that he regarded his office in a native, 72 ; helpers, 389 ; church-mem- Christian church as more important bers, 4989; probationers, 4793 ; than his seat in the Diet. It was then orphans, 617; day scholars, 17,241; suggested that he absent himself from Sunday-school scholars, 28,400 ; native the meetings, but he answered that he congregations, 13,529. The mission has rega.rded attendance at Christian wor- its own publication house, a theological ship as a greater privilege, as well as a seminary, a college, and 8 woman's colhigher duty than any other. This shows lege, and is in all respects splendidly sturdy Christianity in Japan. equipped for work.

-It is said that Hebrew is rapidly -In the year 1800 only one twentybecoming again a Iiving tongue in Pales- fifth of our population was in towns of tine. Jews driven by persecution from more than 8000 inhabitants. Now more other countries are gathering in the land than one fourth of our population is of Israel. They do not know each massed in cities. Thill fact is startling. other's language, but all of them under- It has its great lesson for the Church. stand something of Hebrew, and the Here is where the work of evangelizaconsequence ia that Hebrew is becoming tion must be pressed. While we are the medium of communication among sending missionaries to fOl,eign lands, them. Two weekly newspapers are now God is sending thousands of foreigners published in Jerusalem in Hebrew. It to us, that we may Christianize them would seem expedient that missionaries right at our own doors. The problem of to the Jews in Palestine should be able city evangelization is one of the great to speak in the Hebrew language. problems of Christian missions to-day.

-Thibet is one of the few countries -Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Secretary of where the preaching of the Gospel is the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misprohibited. Very little is known of the sions, was greatly impressed in his repeople. The population is set down as cent visit, with the vast unoccupied 6,000,000. They have two forms of re- fields in Central China. He found cities ligion, one of which is a type of Buddh- of from 75,000 to 300,000 with not one ism. Various attempts have been missionary of any denomination. These made to carry the Gospel into the coun- fields are open, too. "There is as littry, but they have all been practically tle excuse," he says, " forIeaving a city unsuccessful. The Moravians have long of 100,000 on the New York Central Railwaited to enter the field, having sta- roe.d without 8 single ~reaqber of the GOIl_ pel, as for leaving cities of that size and Miss Frances E. Willard, "no steamer double that size utterly neglected with- could revolve its wheels fast enough to in twenty-four hours of Shanghai." convey me to the Dark Continent. I should go where my color was the cor- -The Rev. J. A. MacDonald, a Wes- rect thing, and leave these pale faces to leyan missionary in Bengal, says that in work out their own destiny." India idolatrous practices are coming into disrepute. He thinks that the -Along the West Africa coast thirtyreign of false gods is drawing to a close. five languages, or dialects, have been mastered, and portions of the Scripture -The Foreign Mission Board of the and various religious and educational Reformed Church has sent out an ear- books and tracts have been translated nest appeal for special contributions to and printed, reaching thus about eight meet the needs of the work. It makes million people. these suggestions: "One cent a day from every member of the Reformed -This is woman's age. Even in Church in this country, 90,878, would slow-moving China, women are coming give $331,707 a year for this blessed ser- to the front. The Amhoy MontMy Ohurch vice. Five cents a week (a single car- Magazine contains a prize essay by a fare) saved and given to it would yield young woman on " How Shall Christian $236,283. Women Lead their Heathen Sisters to Worship God." -An ignorant Hindu woman became a Christian. Her husband told Dr. -The Moravians, at the close of a Murray Mitchell that his wife was century of missionary work, show a realways singing. Dr. Mitchell asked the markable record. The total number of man to write down some of the words their members at home is but one-third she sang and bring them to him. He of those in the mission fields. One in did so, and the following is the transla- every sixty-five of their adult members tion: has gone to labor as a missionary.

" To my poor house there came a lofty strauger- -Reginald Radcliffe says that the Oh, it was Jesus, the darling of heaven. sooner we understand that the New I ran to bid Him welcome. Testament does not ask nor expect the evangelization of the world to be done " With gods of stone what have I now to do ? by ministers, any more than a general I clasp my Saviour's feet; expects the fighting to be done by him- My whole soul clings to Jesus. self and his officers, but in far greater part by the rank and file, the sooner " Since to my breast I clasped those blessed feet, will the day of missionary advance be- Rich, rich am I, 0 Jesus I gin. The apostles did not send to And Thou wilt never leave:' Jerusalem for foreign pastors, but out of the converts in each town found na- -Sometimes converts in heathen tive overseers which they placed over countries may teach us older Christians the flock. lessons in systematic beneficence. It is said that the Christians in Ceylon -The Young Men's Christian Assohave four methods of giving for the sup- ciations are spreading all over the port of the Gospel. First, the tithes of world. There are now above four thoutheir earnings. Second, the offering of sand associations. Of these there are, trees-the setting apart by each family in India and Ceylon, 21; in Turkey, of a cocoa· nut tree, the produce of which 12; in Syria, 6; in Africa, 12; in they sacredly devote to benevolent pur- China, 5 ; in Persia, 7 ; in Japan, 200. poses. Third, the offering of labor-de- There will be openings in all parts of voting a certain amount of time to work the world for young men who are fitted in the interest of the church. Fourth, to be secretaries and eyangelists in conthey reserve a handful of rice from neotion with these associations. every day's meal.

-" If I were black and young," says